Paippalāda-Saṃhitā data entry Arlo Griffiths Thomas Zehnder Philipp Kubisch Duccio Lelli Alexander Lubotsky Carmen Spiers Michael Witzel contribution to GRETIL Arlo Griffiths normalization and conversion to TEI-conformant markup Maximilian Mehner Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. Dipak Bhattacharya The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume One, Consisting of the first fifteen Kāṇḍas Calcutta The Asiatic Society Dipak Bhattacharya The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume Two, Consisting of the sixteenth Kāṇḍa Calcutta The Asiatic Society Dipak Bhattacharya The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume three, consisting of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Kāṇḍas Calcutta The Asiatic Society Dipak Bhattacharya The Paippalāda-Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda.Volume Four, Consisting of the nineteenth and twentieth Kāṇḍas Calcutta The Asiatic Society Durgamohan Bhattacharyya Paippalāda Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. First Kāṇḍa. Edited from Original Manuscripts with Critical Notes Calcutta Sanskrit College Durgamohan Bhattacharyya Paippalāda Saṁhitā of the Atharvaveda. Volume Two. Edited from Original Manuscripts with Critical Notes Calcutta Sanskrit College Thomas Zehnder Atharvaveda-Paippalāda, Buch 2, Text, Übersetzung, Kommentar Idstein Schulz-Kirchner Alexander Lubotsky Atharvaveda-Paippalāda, Kāṇḍa Five. Text, translation, commentary. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press Arlo Griffiths The Paippalādasaṁhitā of the Atharvaveda, Kāṇḍas 6 and 7: A new edition with translation and commentary Groningen E. Forsten Philipp Kubisch Paippalāda-Saṁhitā Kāṇḍa 20, Sūkta 1-30: Kritische Edition, Übersetzung, Kommentar [PhD Thesis] Bonn Bonn University

The Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL) is a resource platform providing standardized machine-readable texts in Indian languages that have been contributed by various individuals and institutions.

GRETIL normalizes all texts contributed consistently for each language. Sanskrit texts are normalized in accordance with the scheme of the International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration (IAST) in order to facilitate word search across its corpus without additional transformations.

All characters that were fully equivalent to an IAST-conformant character in the text file contributed have been made to conform to the character list below. Non-conformant characters with additional information including accents, capitalization, and whitespace have been preserved as orig elements inside choice elements with their IAST-conformant equivalent in reg elements for the creation of a plain text. These additional informations will be available only in those transformations of this file that display the original information.

Characters Used for the Transliteration of Sanskrit according to IAST Character Character Name Unicode Code Point a LATIN SMALL LETTER A U+0061 ā LATIN SMALL LETTER A WITH MACRON U+0101 i LATIN SMALL LETTER I U+0069 ī LATIN SMALL LETTER I WITH MACRON U+012B u LATIN SMALL LETTER U U+0075 ū LATIN SMALL LETTER U WITH MACRON U+016B ṛ LATIN SMALL LETTER R WITH DOT BELOW U+1E5B ṝ LATIN SMALL LETTER R WITH DOT BELOW AND MACRON U+1E5D ḷ LATIN SMALL LETTER L WITH DOT BELOW U+1E37 ḹ LATIN SMALL LETTER L WITH DOT BELOW AND MACRON U+1E39 e LATIN SMALL LETTER E U+0065 o LATIN SMALL LETTER O U+006F ṃ LATIN SMALL LETTER M WITH DOT BELOW U+1E43 ḥ LATIN SMALL LETTER H WITH DOT BELOW U+1E25 ' APOSTROPHE U+0027 k LATIN SMALL LETTER K U+006B g LATIN SMALL LETTER G U+0067 ṅ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH DOT ABOVE U+1E45 c LATIN SMALL LETTER C U+0063 j LATIN SMALL LETTER J U+006A ñ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH TILDE U+00F1 ṭ LATIN SMALL LETTER T WITH DOT BELOW U+1E6D ḍ LATIN SMALL LETTER D WITH DOT BELOW U+1E0D ṇ LATIN SMALL LETTER N WITH DOT BELOW U+1E47 t LATIN SMALL LETTER T U+0074 d LATIN SMALL LETTER D U+0064 n LATIN SMALL LETTER N U+006E p LATIN SMALL LETTER P U+0070 b LATIN SMALL LETTER B U+0062 m LATIN SMALL LETTER M U+006D y LATIN SMALL LETTER Y U+0079 r LATIN SMALL LETTER R U+0072 l LATIN SMALL LETTER L U+006C v LATIN SMALL LETTER V U+0076 ś LATIN SMALL LETTER S WITH ACUTE U+x015B ṣ LATIN SMALL LETTER S WITH DOT BELOW U+1E63 s LATIN SMALL LETTER S U+0073 h LATIN SMALL LETTER H U+0068

If indicated unambiguously in the text file contributed quotation marks have been replaced with the q element and, in case a reference was provided, have been nested inside a cit with the respective reference provided in a ref element after the quote.

Unnumbered div elements are used to structure the text, using the type and n attributes in accordance with the refsDecl.

Interpretive markup which is visible only in analytic transformations of this file consists of: Highlighting in hi elements, Corruptions in sic elements, Remarks in note elements with the resp attribute identifying the agency.

A reference is given in the xml:id attributes consisting of a pragmatic abbreviation of the : Paippalāda-Saṃhitā = PS, the number of the in arabic numerals, the number of the in arabic numerals, the number of the in arabic numerals.

English Sanskrit Sanskrit -- Veda -- Saṃhitā
Electronic Text of the Paippalāda Saṃhitā (PS) of the Atharvaveda
Editorial responsibility and versions

This e-text of the PS, first conceived by Michael Witzel in the 1980s, has been edited by Arlo Griffiths and Thomas Zehnder, in collaboration with several scholars: Philipp Kubisch, Duccio Lelli, Alexander Lubotsky, Carmen Spiers.

Version 1 has been submitted for release on GRETIL on 2020-02-10.

General information

Since 2016 there is a complete edition of the PS, published by Dipak Bhattacharya in four volumes on a total of 1776 pages. Bhattacharya 1997, Bhattacharya 2008, Bhattacharya 2011, Bhattacharya 2016.

However, Dipak Bhattacharya’s work on the PS goes back several decades, to the time that he took over the work begun by his father Durgamohan Bhattacharyya, who died in 1965 after only kāṇḍa 1 had appeared in print (Bhattacharyya 1964). Dipak then supervised the publication of the second volume, which contained kāṇḍas 2-4 (Bhattacharyya 1970). Bhattacharyya 1964, Bhattacharyya 1970

The e-text of the Paippalāda has a pretty long history too. A first electronic version was created by Michael Witzel around 1983 (“Leiden Version”). Large parts of it were based solely on Leroy Carr Barret’s transcription of the Kashmirian manuscript, a few based on transcriptions of Orissa manuscripts obtained by Michael Witzel in 1983, while small parts were based on preliminary drafts of Dipak Bhattacharya’s (then unpublished) edition.

Based on the file as it had been created by Michael Witzel in the 1980s, the work was continued in the late 1990s by Arlo Griffiths and Thomas Zehnder, when it became possible to start revising the Leiden Version with reference to Bhattacharya 1997. A considerable number of other researchers have contributed to the current e-text at different times and places. As a result of these circumstances this e-text of the PS is relatively heterogeneous. It is by no means a conclusive result of the research on this difficult text, but rather a snapshot, and it will hopefully undergo further improvement to be published in follow-up versions.

The text in this file should not be quoted in scientific papers without reference to Bhattacharya 1997-2016 and should also not be quoted without reference to the revised edition of a given kāṇḍa, when available.

The current status of the individual kāṇḍas in this file can be roughly outlined as follows:

Kāṇḍa 1. In principle the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Significant improvements by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 2019). Kāṇḍa 2. In principle the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Improvements by Arlo Griffiths (2002), partly on the basis of Zehnder 1999. Kāṇḍa 3. Mainly the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). The following new edition has not yet been taken into account: Spiers 2020 = Carmen Spiers, Magie et poésie dans l’Inde ancienne. Édition, traduction et commentaire du livre 3 de l’Atharvaveda Paippalāda. École pratique des hautes études, Paris 2020. Kāṇḍa 4. Mainly the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Improvements on the basis of a provisional edition by Arlo Griffiths and Alexander Lubotsky (data entry completed by Thomas Zehnder, Zürich 2020). Kāṇḍa 5. Basically the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Thomas Zehnder (Zürich 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Improvements by Arlo Griffiths (2002), partly on the basis of Lubotsky 2002. Kāṇḍas 6-7. Text based on Griffiths 2009. Kāṇḍas 8-15. Basically the text offered by Bhattacharya 1997. Data entry by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden 1999; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Corrections by Arlo Griffiths (1999-2008). The following editions have not yet been systematically taken into account: Lopez 2010 = Carlos A. Lopez, Atharvaveda-Paippalāda Kāṇḍas Thirteen and Fourteen: Text, Translation, Commentary. Cambridge, Mass. 2010. Kim 2014 = Jeong-Soo Kim, Die Paippalādasaṃhitā des Atharvaveda, Kāṇḍa 8 und 9: Eine neue Edition mit Übersetzung und Kommentar. Dettelbach a.M. 2014. Lelli 2015 = Duccio Lelli, The Paippalādasaṃhitā of the Atharvaveda. Kāṇḍa 15. A New Edition with Translation and Commentary. PhD Thesis, Leiden 2015. https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/handle/1887/32592 Kāṇḍa 16. Basically the text offered by Bhattacharya 2008. Data entry by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden 2008), with significant improvements. The following edition has not yet been systematically taken into account: Kim 2019 = Jeong-Soo Kim, Kāṇḍa 16 der Paippalādasaṃhitā des Atharvaveda Eine verbesserte Version mit den Parallelstellen der Śaunakasaṃhitā. Version April 2019. https://www.phil.uni-wuerzburg.de/fileadmin/04080000/user_upload/Kanda_16_04.2019.pdf Kāṇḍa 17. Basically the text offered by Bhattacharya 2011. Data entry by Arlo Griffiths (Jakarta 2014), with significant improvements. There are serious discrepancies in the numbering of hymns and stanzas between the Orissan and Kashmirian branches of transmission, which renders very complicated the use of reference works that were made on the basis of the Kashmir text alone. The following edition has not yet been systematically taken into account: Selva 2019 = Umberto Selva, The Paippalādasaṃhitā of the Atharvaveda. A New Critical Edition of the Three ‘New’ Anuvākas of Kāṇḍa 17 with English Translation and Commentary. PhD Thesis, Leiden 2019. https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/handle/1887/73909 This work covers PS 17.12–17.15 and 17.21–17.43 (with a total of 222 stanzas). Kāṇḍa 18. Basically the text offered by Bhattacharya 2011. Data entry by Duccio Lelli (Pistoia 2014), with significant improvements. The following new edition has not yet been taken into account: de Joseph 2020 = Kristen de Joseph, The Vivāha Sūkta of the Paippalāda Atharvaveda (Paippalāda Saṃhitā 18.1–14): Text, Translation and Commentary. PhD Thesis, Leiden 2020. Kāṇḍa 19. In principle the text offered by Bhattacharya 2016. Data entry by Carmen Spiers (Paris 2019; on the basis of the Leiden Version). Individual parts, however, have undergone more detailed treatment, most notably the following: PS 19.1-10 are largely based on the 1998 Leiden MA Thesis by Arlo Griffiths. PS 19.34 with small changes after a preliminary edition prepared by Arlo Griffiths in April 1998. PS 19.34.7-9 are based on the edition of this tṛca by Arlo Griffiths and Alexander Lubotsky (JAOS 1999, pp. 480-481) Hymns 19.53-56 are offered here in a preliminary edition prepared in 2003 by Arlo Griffiths in collaboration with Werner Knobl. Kāṇḍa 20. The text is based for … PS 20.1-20.30 on Kubisch 2012. PS 20.31-20.38 on an unpublished article by Philipp Kubisch (Bonn 2012-2014). PS 20.39-20.65 on Bhattacharya 2016, pp. 1718-1776, with significant corrections, mostly by Arlo Griffiths (for PS 20.54-20.65 based on a preliminary edition, Leiden 2003). Data entry by Cyril Bosshard and Thomas Zehnder (Zürich, 2018)

As a rule, Bhattacharya’s (1997-2016) numbering of the text has been retained. However, the division into pādas and especially the division of prose passages into pāda-like units is arbitrary in many cases. The present e-text does not claim to furnish an authoritative numbering scheme.

The orthography in general follows Griffiths (2009, LI-LXXI). However, harmonisation may be incomplete in some passages. The following deviations should be noted: Intervocalic ch is written as cch (as in gacchati).

Avagraha signs, often missing in Bhattacharya’s edition, have been inserted in many instances without indication of any intervention in the text. Likewise, we have often silently transformed homorganic nasals into anusvāra (e.g. 1.75.4b Bhatt. saṅgathe → saṃgathe).

The editorial signs + and * are generally used following the conventions outlined by Griffiths (2009, LXXVII-LXXVIII). There are, however, passages where such signs are taken over directly from Bhattacharya (1997-2016), who uses them with slightly different implications.

Question marks ?…? enclose corrupt passages, for which an interpretation/emendation has not yet been found.
Kāṇḍa 1
śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye | śaṃ yor abhi sravantu naḥ || āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṃ varūthaṃ tanve mama | jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśe || apsu me somo abravīd antar viśvāni bheṣajā | agniṃ ca viśvaśaṃbhuvam || īśānā vāryāṇāṃ kṣayantīś carṣaṇīnām | apo yācāmi bheṣajam ||
ambayo yanty adhvabhir jāmayo adhvarīyatām | pṛñcatīr madhunā payaḥ || amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha | tā no hinvantv adhvaram || apo devīr upa bruve yatra gāvaḥ pibanti naḥ | sindhubhyaḥ kartvaṃ haviḥ || apsv antar amṛtam apsu bheṣajam | apām uta praśastiṣv aśvā bhavatha vājinaḥ ||
vidmā śarasya pitaraṃ parjanyaṃ bhūridhāyasam | vidmo hy asya mātaraṃ pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyasam || jyāyake pari ṇo nama- -aśmā bhavatu nas tanūḥ | viruḍvihi varīyo 'rātīr apa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛdhi || vṛkṣaṃ yad gāvaḥ pariṣasvajānā anasphuraṃ śaram arcanty ṛbhum | śaram asmad yāvaya didyum indra śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ || indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasa ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantv asmat ||
vidma te śara pitaraṃ parjanyaṃ bhūriretasam | tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || indreṇa varuṇena candreṇa sūryeṇa ca || yad āntreṣu gavīnyor yad vastāv adhi saṃsrutam | (…) || see 1cd pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ vartraṃ veśantyā iva | tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || yatheṣukā parāpatad avasṛṣṭādhi dhanvanaḥ | evā te mūtraṃ mucyatāṃ bahir bāl iti sarvakam ||
vaṣaṭ te pūṣann asyai suvṛktim aryamā hotā kṛṇotu vedhāḥ | sisratāṃ nāry utapradātā vi parvāṇi jihatāṃ sūtavā u || catasro diśaḥ pradiśaś catasro bhūmyā uta | devā garbhaṃ sam airayan te vy ūrṇuvantu sūtave || suṣṭā vy ūrṇotu vi yoniṃ hāpayāmasi | śrathayā sūṣaṇe tvam ava tvaṃ viṣkale sṛja || neva snāvasu parvasu Bhatt. na parvasu na keśeṣu nakheṣu ca | avaitu pṛśni śevalaṃ śune jarāyv attave || neva māṃse na pīvasi neva kasmiṃś canāyatam | ava jarāyu padyatām ||
anuvāka 1 ||
ye triṣaptāḥ pariyanti Bhatt. paryanti viśvā rūpāṇi bibhrataḥ | vācaspatir balā teṣāṃ tanvam adya dadhātu me || upa na ehi vācaspate devena manasā saha | asoṣpate ni ramaya mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || ihaivābhi vi tanu- -ubhe ārtnī iva jyayā | vācaspatir ni yacchatu mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || upahūto vācaspatir upahūto 'haṃ vacaspatyuḥ | saṃ śrutena rādhiṣīya mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi ||
divyo gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patir ekāyuvo namasā vikṣv īḍyaḥ | taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā deva divya namas te astu divi te sadhastham || diva spṛṣṭo yajataḥ sūryatvag avayātā haraso daivyasya | ekāyuvo namasā suśevo mṛḍād gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patiḥ || anavadyābhiḥ sam u jagma ābhir apsarābhir api gandharva āsu | samudra āsāṃ sadanaṃ ma āhur yataḥ sadya ā ca parā ca yanti || abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve | tābhyo vo devīr nama it kṛṇomi || yāḥ klandās tamiṣīcayo akṣakāmā manomuhaḥ | tābhyo gandharvapatnībhyo apsarābhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ ||
amuṣmād adhi parvatād avatkam asi bheṣajam | bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ yat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam || ād aṅgā kuvid aṅgā śataṃ yad bheṣajāni te sahasraṃ vā gha yāni te | teṣām asi tvam uttamam anāsrāvam arogaṇam || arusyānam idaṃ mahat pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam | tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ tad u rogam anīnaśat || upajīkā ud bharanti samudrād adhi bheṣajam | arusyānam asy ātharvaṇaṃ rogasthānam asy ātharvaṇam ||
ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ | tatas pari brahmaṇā śāśadāna ugrasya manyor ud imaṃ nayāmi || namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ hi deva nicikeṣi drugdham | śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān ayaṃ no jīvan śarado vyāpet || Bhatt. jīvaṃ yad uvakthānṛtaṃ jihvayā vṛjinaṃ bahu | rājñas tvā satyadharmaṇo muñcāmi varuṇād aham || amuñcaṃ tvā vaiśvānarād arṇavān mahatas pari | sajātān ugra ā vada brahma cāpa cakīhi naḥ ||
sīsāyānv āha varuṇaḥ sīsāyāgnir upāvati | sīsaṃ ma indraḥ prāyacchad amīvāyās tu cātanam || idaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahata idaṃ bādhate atriṇaḥ | Bhatt. attriṇaḥ+ anena viśvā sāsahai yā jātāni piśācyāḥ || ye 'māvāsyāṃ rātrim udasthur bhrājam atriṇaḥ | Bhatt. attriṇaḥ+ agnis turīyo yātuhā sa u naḥ pātu tebhyaḥ || yadi haṃsy aśvaṃ yadi gāṃ yadi pūruṣam | sīsena vidhyāmas tvā yathā no 'so avīrahā ||
anuvāka 2 ||
abhīvartena maṇinā yenendro abhivāvṛte | tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate abhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya || abhivṛttaḥ sapatnā- -abhi yā no arātayaḥ | abhi pṛtanyantaṃ tiṣṭha- -abhi yo no durasyati || abhi tvā devaḥ savitā- -abhi somo avīvṛtat | abhi tvā viśvā bhūtāny abhīvarto yathāsasi || ud asau sūryo agād uditaṃ māmakaṃ vacaḥ | yathāhaṃ śatruhāsāny asapatnaḥ sapatnahā || sapatnakṣayaṇo vṛṣā- -abhirāṣṭro viṣāsahiḥ | yathāham eṣāṃ vīrāṇāṃ virājāni janasya ca ||
tubhyam eva jariman vardhatām ayaṃ mainam anye mṛtyavo hiṃsiṣus tvat | māteva putraṃ pramanā upasthe mitra enaṃ mitryāt pātv aṃhasaḥ || mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca riśādau jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidānau | Bhatt. jarāṃmṛtyuṃ tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvāni devo janimā vivakti || Bhatt. vivaktu; cf. K vakti dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ | yathā jīvā adityā upasthe prāṇāpānābhyāṃ gupitaḥ śataṃ himāḥ || tvam īśiṣe paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ ye jātā uta ye janitvāḥ | Bhatt. janitvā mainaṃ prāṇo hāsīn mo apāno mainaṃ mitrā vadhiṣur mo amitrāḥ ||
indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na āgan | etaṃ vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī pari dadāmi sa mā tṛṣat sa mā kṣudhat || ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam | ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ || śivā asya hṛdayaṃ tarpayantv anamīvo modamānaś careha | savāsinau pibatāṃ mantham etam aśvino rūpaṃ paridhāya māyām || tasya pātāraṃ sacatāṃ purīṣam ūrjā svadhā sacatām etam eṣā | indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agra ūrjāṃ svadhām ajarāṃ sā ta eṣā | tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā mā ta ā susrod bhiṣajas te akran ||
viśve devāso abhi rakṣatemam utādityā jāgṛta yūyam asmin | memaṃ samāna uta vānyanābhir memaṃ prāpat pauruṣeyo vadho yaḥ || ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam | sarvebhyo vaḥ pari dadāmy etaṃ ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayātha || ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣv apsu | te kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai śatam anyān pari vṛṇakta mṛtyūn || yeṣāṃ prayājā uta vānuyājā hutabhāgā ahutādaś ca devāḥ | yeṣāṃ vaḥ pañca pradiśo vibhaktās tān vo asmai sattrasadaḥ kṛṇomi ||
ahaṃ te bhagam ā dade 'dhi śīrṣṇa iva srajam | mahāmūla iva parvato jyok pitṛṣv āsāsai || iyaṃ te rājan kanyā vadhūr ni dhūyate yama | Bhatt. yamaḥ sā mātur badhyatāṃ gṛhe 'tho bhrātur atho pituḥ || iyaṃ te ketapā rājann imāṃ te pari dadhmasi | jyok pitṛṣv āsātā ā śīrṣṇaḥ samopyāt || asitasya brahmaṇā kaśyapasya gayasya ca | antaḥkośam iva jāmayo api nahyāmi te bhagam ||
anuvāka 3 ||
naktaṃjātāsy oṣadhe rāme kṛṣṇe asikni ca | idaṃ rajani rajaya kilāsaṃ palitaṃ ca yat || kilāsaṃ ca palitaṃ ca nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat | ā tvā svo aśnutāṃ varṇaḥ parā śvetāni pātaya || asitaṃ te pralayanam āsthānam asitaṃ tava | asikny asy oṣadhe nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat || asthijasya kilāsasya tanūjasya ca yat tvaci | dūṣā kṛtasya brahmaṇā lakṣma śvetam anīnaśam ||
jarāyujaḥ prathama usriyo vṛṣā vātabhrajā stanayann eti vṛṣṭyā | sa no mṛḍāti tanva ṛjugo rujan ya ekam ojas tredhā vicakre || aṅgeaṅge śociṣā śiśriyāṇo yo agrabhīt parur asya grabhītā | aṅkān samaṅkān haviṣā yajāmi Bhatt. aṅgaṃ samaṅgaṃ hṛdi śrito manasā yo jajāna || muñcāmi śīrṣaktyā uta kāsa enaṃ paruṣparur āviveśa yo asya | yo abhrajā vātajā yaś ca śuṣmo vanaspatīn sacatāṃ parvatāṃś ca || śaṃ te parasmai gātrāya śam astv avarāya te | śaṃ te pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyaḥ śam astu tanve tava ||
ā yātu mitra ṛtubhiḥ kalpamānaḥ saṃveśayan pṛthivīm usriyābhiḥ | tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu || dhātā mitro varuṇo devo agnir indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ | huve devīm aditiṃ śūraputrāṃ sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhāḥ syām aham || huve somaṃ savitāraṃ namobhir viśvān devām̐ ahamuttaratve | ayam agnir dīdāyad āhnam eva sajātair iddho apratibruvadbhiḥ || ihed asātha na puro gamātha- -iryo gopāḥ puṣṭapatir va ājat | asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa kāminīr viśve vo devā upa saṃ dyām iha ||
asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ | imam ādityā uta viśve ca devā uttame devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu || asmai devāḥ pradiśaj jyotir astu sūryo agnir uta vā hiraṇyam | uttareṇa brahmaṇā vi bhāhi kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān || yenendrāya samabharaṃ payāṃsy uttareṇa brahmaṇā jātavedaḥ | tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai || aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco bhare 'haṃ rāyaspoṣam uta vittāny agne | sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantu- -uttame devā jyotiṣi dhattanemam ||
mā no vidan vivyādhino mo abhivyādhino vidan | ārāc charavyā asmad viṣūcīr indra pātaya || viṣvañco asmac charavaḥ patantu ye astā ye cāsyāḥ | devā manuṣyā ṛṣayo 'mitrān no vi vidhyatu || Bhatt. vidhyata* yaḥ samāno yo 'samāno 'mitro no jighāṃsati | rudraḥ śaravyayā tān amitrān no vi vidhyatu || sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca yo na indrābhidāsati | devās taṃ sarve dhūrvantu brahma varma mamāntaram ||
anuvāka 4 ||
nāsaṃ naśan svayaṃ srasann Bhatt. nāsanna san* asatībhyo asattarāḥ | sehor arasatarā lavaṇād vikledīyasīḥ || apacitaḥ pra patata suparṇo vasater iva | sūryaḥ kṛṇotu bheṣajaṃ candramā vo 'pocchatu || eny ekā śyeny ekā kṛṣṇaikā rohiṇī dve | sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma- -avīraghnīr apetana || asūtikā rāmāyaṇy apacit pra patiṣyati | glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati sa galanto naśiṣyati || apeto apacitvarīr indraḥ pūṣā ca cikyatuḥ | apetv asya grīvābhyo apa padbhyāṃ vijāmataḥ ||
āśānām āśāpālebhyaś caturbhyo amṛtebhyaḥ | idaṃ bhūtasyādhyakṣebhyo vidhema haviṣā vayam || ya āśānām āśāpālāś catvāra sthana devāḥ | te no nirṛtyāḥ pāśebhyo muñcatāṃhasoaṃhasaḥ || aśloṇas te haviṣā vidheyam asrāmas te ghṛtenā juhomi | ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat || svasti mātra uta pitre no astu svasti gobhya uta pūruṣebhyaḥ | viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ suvidatram astu no jyog eva dṛśema sūryam ||
idaṃ janāso vidathaṃ mahad brahma vadiṣyati | na tat pṛthivyāṃ no divi yataḥ prāṇanti vīrudhaḥ || antarikṣe samahāsāṃ sthānaṃ śrāntasadām iva | āsthānam asya bhūtasya viduṣ ṭad vedhaso janāḥ || yad rodasī rejamāne bhūmiś ca niratakṣatām | ārdraṃ tad adya sarvadā Bhatt. ārdaṃ bhidurasyeva vartasī || viśvam anyābhi vavāra viśvam anyasyām adhi śritam | dive ca viśvavedase pṛthivyai cākaraṃ namaḥ ||
saṃ saṃ sravantu sindhavaḥ saṃ vātā divyā uta | tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || ye saṃsrāvāḥ saṃsravanti kṣīrasya codakasya ca | tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || ye nadībhyaḥ saṃsravanty utsāsaḥ sadam akṣitāḥ | tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || idaṃ havyā upetana- -idaṃ saṃsrāvaṇā uta | ihaitu sarvo yaḥ paśur asya vardhayatā rayim ||
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ | yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu || yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti madhye satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām | (…) || see 1cd yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti | yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇāḥ (…) || see 1d śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me | ghṛtaścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu ||
anuvāka 5 ||
suparṇo jātaḥ prathamas tasya tvaṃ pittam āsitha | tad āsurī yudhā jītā rūpaṃ cakre vanaspatīn || āsurī cakre prathamā- -idaṃ kilāsabheṣajam idaṃ kilāsanāśanam | anīnaśat kilāsaṃ sarūpām akarat tvacam || sarūpā nāma te mātā sarūpo nāma te pitā | sarūpakṛt tvam oṣadhe sā sarūpam idaṃ kṛdhi || yat tanūjaṃ yad agnijaṃ citraṃ kilāsaṃ jajñiṣe | tad astu sutvak tanvo yatas tvāpanayāmasi || śyāmā sarūpaṃkaraṇī pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtā | idam ū ṣu pra sādhaya punā rūpāṇi kalpaya ||
abhayaṃ somaḥ savitā kṛṇotv abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu saptaṛṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no 'stu || abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no agnināmitrān praty oṣataṃ pratīcaḥ | mā jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta mitho vighnānā upa yantu mṛtyum || pañca devā abhayasyeśata indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ | māyaṃ grāmo duritam ena ārad anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ || Bhatt. yāta asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ savitā dadhātu | aśatrum indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma ||
anu sūryam ud ayatāṃ hṛddyoto harimā ca te | yo rohitasya gor varṇas tena tvā pari dadhmasi || pari tvā rohitair varṇair dīrghāyutvāya dadhmasi | yathā tvam arapā aso atho 'harito bhava || yā rohiṇīr devapatyā gāvo yā rohiṇīr uta | rūpaṃrūpaṃ vayovayas tena tvā pari dadhmasi || śukeṣu te harimāṇaṃ prapaṇākāsu dadhmasi | atho hāridraveṣu te harimāṇaṃ ni dadhmasi ||
yāḥ purastād ācaranti nīcaiḥ sūryād atho divaḥ | etam apsarasāṃ vrātaṃ brahmaṇācchā vadāmasi || yā adharād ācaranti jihmā mukhā karikratīḥ | āhatā apa tā ito Bhatt. hato naśyantv ataś cinvatīḥ || yāḥ kulyā yā vanyā yā u conmādayiṣṇavaḥ | sarvās tā mṛśmaśākaraṃ dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || cetantīm aśmalāṃ palāṃ tāsāṃ vo namo arciṣe | ārād yakṣmaṃ ni dhatta- -asmān no adhi pūruṣāt ||
kāmas tad agre sam avartata manaso retaḥ prathamaṃ yad āsīt | sa kāma kāmena bṛhatā sayonī rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || tvaṃ kāma sahasāsi pratiṣṭhito vibhur vibhāvā suṣakhā sakhīyate | Bhatt. vibhāva tvam ugraḥ pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ saha ojo yajamānāya dhehi || dūrāc cakamānāya pravipāṇāyākṣaye | āsmā aśṛṇvann āśāḥ kāmenājanayan svaḥ || Bhatt. kāmena mājanayat kāmena mā kāma āgan hṛdayād dhṛdayaṃ pari | yad amīṣām ado manas tad aitūpa mām iha || yat kāma kāmayamānā idaṃ kṛṇmasi te haviḥ | tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā || ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt | kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā kāmaḥ samudram ā viveśa | kāmena tvā prati gṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te ||
anuvāka 6 ||
imaṃ me kuṣṭha pūruṣaṃ tam ā vaha taṃ niṣ kṛdhi | tam u me agadaṃ kṛdhi || udaṅ jāto himavataḥ Bhatt. udag sa prācyāṃ nīyase janam | tatra kuṣṭhasya nāmāny uttamāni vi bhejire || uttamo nāmāsy uttamo nāma te pitā | yataḥ kuṣṭha prajāyase tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || śīrṣahatyām upahatyām akṣyos tanvo rapaḥ | kuṣṭho no viśvatas pātu daivaṃ samaha vṛṣṇyam ||
yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi | tatra ta āhuḥ paramaṃ janitraṃ sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || yadi śoko yady abhīśoko rudrasya prāṇo yadi vāruṇo 'si | huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || yady arcir yadi vāsi dhūmaḥ śakalyeṣu yadi vā te janitram | Bhatt. śākalyeṣu huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || namaḥ śītāya takmane namo rūrāya kṛṇmo vayaṃ te | yo +'nyedyur ubhayadyuś caranti tṛtīyakāya namo astu takmane || tṛtīyakaṃ vitṛtīyaṃ sadandim uta hāyanam | takmānaṃ viśvaśāradaṃ graiṣmaṃ nāśaya vārṣikam ||
āpo adyānv acāriṣaṃ rasena sam asṛkṣmahi | payasvān agna āgamaṃ taṃ mā saṃ sṛja varcasā || saṃ māgne varcasā sṛja prajayā ca bahuṃ kṛdhi | vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha rṣībhiḥ || idam āpaḥ pra vahata- -avadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat | yac ca dudrohānṛtaṃ yac ca śepe abhīruṇam || śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me | śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ || yad āpo naktaṃ mithunaṃ cacāra yad vā dudroha duritaṃ purāṇam | hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu mā pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt ||
agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || pūṣo jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt ||
agnaye janavide svāhā || somāya vasuvide svāhā || pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhā || indrāya sahīyase svāhā ||
anuvāka 7 ||
yāḥ purastād ācaranti yā vā paścāt sadānvāḥ | aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || yā adhārād ācaranty uttarād vā sadānvāḥ | aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || yāḥ paścād ācaranti purastād vā sadānvāḥ | aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || yā uttarād ācaranty adharād vā sadānvāḥ | aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ ||
ubhayīr aham āyātāḥ parācīr akaraṃ tvat | devebhir anyā astā bahvīr anyā atho divam || namas te rudrāsyate namaḥ pratihitābhyaḥ | namo visṛjyamānābhyo namo nipatitābhyaḥ || hiraṇyayīr ma ulbaṇyaḥ ṣaṭ saharāṇi ṣaṭ śatā | tābhiḥ pari śrayāmahe tā no rakṣantu sarvataḥ | bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata || ayasmayaṃ me vimitaṃ yuṣmad bhiyā mahat kṛtaṃ namasā namasenyam | tenā pari śrayāmahe tan no rakṣantu sarvataḥ | (…) || see 3ef ayasmayaṃ varma kṛṇve dvāraṃ kṛṇve ayasmayam | khīlān ayasmayān kṛṇve te no rakṣantu sarvataḥ | bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata ||
imā yās tisraḥ pṛthivīs tāsāṃ ha bhūmir uttamā | tāsām adhi tvaco ahaṃ sam u jagrabha bheṣajam || śreṣṭham asi vairudhānāṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ bheṣajānām | yajño bhaga iva yāmeṣu deveṣu varuṇo yathā || revatīr anādhṛṣṭhāḥ siṣāsantīḥ siṣāsatha | etā stha keśavardhanīr atho stha keśadṛṃhaṇīḥ || dṛṃha mūlam agraṃ yaccha vi madhyaṃ yamayauṣadhe | keśavardhanam asy ātharvaṇaṃ keśadṛṃhaṇam asy ātharvaṇam ||
agne gobhir na ā gahi- -indo rayyā sacasva naḥ | indro dhartā gṛheṣu naḥ || savitā yaḥ sahasriyaḥ sa no gṛheṣu raṇyatu | ā puṣṭam etv ā vasu || tvaṣṭā yo vṛṣabho yuvā sa no gṛheṣu rāraṇat | sahasreṇa śatena ca || dhātā dadhātu no rayim īśāno jagatas patiḥ | sa naḥ pūrṇena yacchatu ||
mamobhā mitrāvaruṇā mamobhendrābṛhaspatī | mama tvaṣṭā ca pūṣā ca mamaiva savitā vaśe || mama viṣṇuś ca somaś ca mamaiva maruto bhuvan | sarasvāṃś ca bhagaś ca viśve devā vaśe mama || mamobhe dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṃ svar mama | mamemāḥ sarvā oṣadhīr āpaḥ sarvā vaśe mama || mama gāvo mamāśvā mamājāś cāvayaś ca | mamaiva puruṣā bhuvan mamedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad ejat prāṇad vaśe mama ||
anuvāka 8 ||
agne 'bhyāvartinn abhi na ā vavṛtsva | āyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā dhanena || agne jātavedaḥ śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ | adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ punar no rayim ā kṛdhi || saha rayyā ni vartasva- -agne pinvasva dhārayā | viśvapsnyā viśvatas pari || punar ūrjā vavṛtsva punar agne viśāyuṣā | punar naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ ||
yāḥ senā abhītvarīr āvyādhinīr ugaṇā uta | ya steno yaś ca taskaras tāṃs te agne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || jambhair malimlūn agne daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ taskārān uta | hanūbhyāṃ stenān maghavan tāṃs tvaṃ khāda sukhāditān || ye grāmeṣu malimluca stenāsas taskarā vane | ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas tāṃs te 'gne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaś ca no dveṣad ij janaḥ | āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs tān agne saṃ dahā tvam ||
ā krandaya dhanapata ud enam ardayāmutaḥ | arvañcaṃ punar ā kṛdhi yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || parisartaḥ pari dhāva- -ākartaḥ punar ā kṛdhi | atho ma indraś cāgniś ca- -amum ā nayatām iha || Bhatt. nayatād ekārka ekakāmāya yasmai kāmāya khāyase | tena me viśvadhāvīrya- -amum ā nayatād iha || yatrayatra carantaṃ nyamraug abhi sūryaḥ | emend. Hoffmann; Bhatt. nyamraig tato me pathye revaty amum ā nayatād iha || Bhatt. nayatād
asitasya taimātasya babhror apodakasya ca | sarvā viṣasya dhāmāny udnevāgnim avīvare || iṣīkādanta durlabha Bhatt. dūḍabha kiṃ me sakhāyam ātudaḥ | na mām apaśya āgataṃ satīnaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || yat tālavye dati saṃsisikṣe viṣaṃ tvam | trayas tudā rujāmasi babhruko nakulas tvat || Bhatt. babhruvo trayo vai smaḥ sakhāyo babhruko nakulas tvat | Bhatt. babhruvo te sarve apy apātayann āheyam arasaṃ viṣam ||
sārasvataṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ babhruvakṣaṃ śītarūre tanvāv asya bhīme | anyedyukaṃ sadandiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka huve namasyaṃ sahadevam apsujam || yo apsujo aruṇo mānuṣe jane viveśa babhrur harṣayiṣṇur akṣitaḥ | śītarūrāya tarṣayiṣṇave juguśīrṣasāvayeśaṃ namo astu devāḥ || yo harṣayañ jañjabhaḥ svedano vaśī vaśaḥ prāraḥ śītarūrāśiṣe manūn | so asmabhyaṃ mṛḍayan prehi saṃśito Bhatt. saṃsito yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhi prajānan || namas te vidma te kāsanāyanaṃ yatoyataḥ surabhe saṃbabhūvitha | sa no mā hiṃsīr namo astu tubhyaṃ śīrṣaktyā yakṣmād iha pārayā naḥ || Bhatt. -yasmād
anuvāka 9 ||
asya tvaṃ dadataḥ soma rājan varmeva tanvaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ | yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti tasya soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ || asya soma pra tira dīrgham āyur ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi | māsyā susron nāśayā vyadhmano viṣaṃ bahiḥ śalyaś caratu rogo asmāt || dānaṃ tṛṣṇāyāḥ pari pātu viddhaṃ dānaṃ kṣudho dānavid eva mṛtyoḥ | aviṣkandho bhavatu yo dadāty ā pyāyate papurir dakṣiṇayā || ā pyāyatāṃ papurir dakṣiṇayā varmeva syūtaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ | bahir viṣaṃ tanvo astv asya sraṃsatāṃ śalyo adhy āre asmāt || brahmā śaravyām apa bādhatām ito nadyāḥ kūlān nāvam ivādhi śambī | tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva Bhatt. dada śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha || yadā dadāti pradadāti yadā brahmā pratigṛhṇāti rādho asya | ād id vidyād upahatyārātiḥ sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam ||
vyāghrarūpaḥ surabhiḥ siṃhasya retasā kṛtaḥ | madhye pṛthivyā niṣṭhitaḥ sam akhyad yātudhānyaḥ || abhi prehi māpa vikthāḥ pade gṛbhāya māpade | atraiva sarvā jambhaya yāḥ kāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || pratībodhaś caturakṣaḥ sraktyo aśmeva vīḍubhit | Bhatt. asmeva pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya- -amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || kṛtyākṛtaṃ valaginaṃ mūlinaṃ śapatheyyam | indras tu sarvāṃs tān hantu saptaghnena ruvām iva ||
arasasya śarkoṭasya nīcīnasyopasarpataḥ | viṣaṃ hi sarvam ādiṣy atho enam ajījabham || na te bāhvo raso asti na śīrṣe nota madhyataḥ | kim idaṃ pāpayāmuyā pucche bibharṣy arbhakam || yat te skandhān upatasthau vijāmni yac ca te parau | apamityam ivābhṛtaṃ malaṃ te prati dadhmasi || adanti tvā pipīlikā vi vṛścanti mayūryaḥ | sarve bhala bravātha śārkoṭam arasaṃ viṣam ||
kṛtaṃ me dakṣiṇe haste savye me jaya āhitaḥ | gojid bhūyāsam aśvajit kṛtaṃcayo hiraṇyajit || akṣāḥ phalavatīṃ divaṃ datta gāṃ kṣīriṇīm iva | saṃ mā kṛtasya dhārayā dhanuḥ snāvneva nahyata || ubhau hastau pratidīvno brahmaṇāpombhāmasi | kalir enaṃ yathā hanad āsya vedo bharāmahai || ā bhadraṃ dvāparam uta tretāṃ parā kalim | kṛtaṃ me hasta āhitaṃ sa hi saumanaso mahān ||
yad eyatha pareyatha yat te tan mana īyate | tatas tvā punar arvāñcaṃ bhūtasyājīgamat patiḥ || ā tvā nayād bhūtapatir ā devo bṛhaspatiḥ | ādityāḥ sarve tvā neṣan viśve devāḥ suvarcasaḥ || anumatiḥ sarasvatī bhago rājā ny ā nayāt | śālā mānasya patnī- -ihaivāsya manas karat || yas tvā ninānayakaḥ sa u tvehā nayāt punaḥ | mano hi brahmāṇo vidur viśvakarmā manīṣiṇaḥ ||
anuvāka 10 ||
gāto havir janayan tastha indra- -agraṃ jyeṣṭha pary agāmeha deva | sa gāto gātottamā payāpim asmabhyam indra dadataḥ pracetaḥ || agnir naḥ puraetāstv añjasā bṛhaspatiḥ sanyāstu naḥ sakhā | indraṃ huve vṛtrahaṇaṃ purandaraṃ bhagenādya bhagavantaḥ syāma || tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugām̐ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ | Bhatt. and KauśS sugāṃ abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo 'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi || imām agne śaraṇiṃ mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūram | āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānāṃ bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām ||
ye purastād āsyandete gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva | kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham aśvavārād aṇīyasī || ye adharād āsyandete gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva | kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham aśvavārād aṇīyasī || ye paścād āsyandete gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva | kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham aśvavārād aṇīyasī || ye uttarād āsyandate gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva | kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham aśvavārād aṇīyasī ||
agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam indrāvatīm upacitim ihā vaha | ayaṃ mūrdhā parameṣṭhī suvarcāḥ samānānām uttamaśloko astu || dhātā vidhartā paramota saṃdṛk prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāṭ | stomāś chandāṃsi nivido ma āhus te asmai rāṣṭram upa saṃ namantu || bhadram icchanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidas tapo dīkṣām upa ni ṣedur agre | tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātaṃ tad asmai devā upa saṃ namantu || upā vartadhvam upa na eta sarve 'yaṃ cettādhipatir vo astu samānaṃ mantram abhi mantrayādhvā imaṃ paścād upa jīvātha sarve ||
tvam agne pramatis tvaṃ pitāsi nas tvaṃ sakhā yujyo 'si jātavedaḥ | tvaṃ viśvavid gātuvit kavir viśvā āśā abhayāḥ santv asme || idaṃ varco agninā dattam āgan bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam | trayastriṃśad yāni vīryāṇi tāny agniḥ pra dadātu me || varca ā dhehi me tanvāṃ saha ojo vayo balam | indriyāya tvā karmaṇe vīryāya prati gṛhṇāmi śataśāradāya || ūrje tvā balāya tvā- -ojase sahase tvā | abhibhūyāya tvā rāṣṭrabhṛtyāya pary ūhāmi śataśāradāya || ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair āyuṣe varcase tvā | saṃvatsarasya tejasā tena saṃhanu kṛṇmasi ||
idam āñjanam ānaje śailūnam ākanikradam | abhi mā cakranda bhaga ṛṣabho vāśitām iva || Bhatt. vāsitām aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā pratyaṅ mā bhaga āgamat | tam ahaṃ preṇyā adhi putram ivopastha ādhiṣi || akṣyau me madhusaṃkāśe jihvā me madhuvādinī | nasor adhi pramandanaṃ datsu me sāraghaṃ madhu || madhuman mama nīsanaṃ jaghanaṃ madhuman mama | mām it kila tvaṃ vāvanaḥ śākhāṃ madhumatīm iva ||
anuvāka 11 ||
pretā jayatā nara ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavaḥ | indro vaḥ śarma yacchatv anādhṛṣyā yathāsatha || ud dharṣantāṃ maghavann āyudhāny ut satvanāṃ māmakānāṃ manāṃsi | ud dharṣantāṃ vājināṃ vājināny ud vīrāṇāṃ jayatām etu ghoṣaḥ || pṛthag ghoṣā ululayaḥ ketumanta ud īratām | devā indrajyeṣṭhā maruto yantu senayā || avasṛṣṭā parā pata śaravye brahmasaṃśite | jayāmitrān pra padyasva māmīṣāṃ kaṃ canoc chiṣaḥ ||
dūṣyā dūṣir asi hetyā hetir asi menyā menir asi || sraktyo 'si pratisaro 'si punaḥsaro 'si pratyabhicaraṇo 'si || prati tam abhi cara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || sūrir asi varcodhās tanūpānāyuṣyaḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇaḥ || śukro 'si bhrājo 'si jyotir asi svar asi || āpnuhi śreyāṃsam ati samaṃ krāma ||
viṣkandhasya kābavasya kardamasyolūkyāḥ | apasthānasya kṛtyā yās teṣāṃ tvaṃ khṛgale jahi || pra mṛṇīhy upahatyāṃ kardamaṃ nīlaśākyam | adhā sāram iva dāruṇa āyuṣ kṛṇomy antaram || vividdhasyāvatṛṇṇasya hṛdasya cāhṛdasya ca | triparṇī viśvabheṣajī- -idaṃ kṛṇotu bheṣajam || kābavasya viṣkandhasya- -apasthāpanabheṣajam | idaṃ kṛṇomi bheṣajaṃ yathāyam agado 'sati ||
yasmād aṅgāt saṃsusrāva yad babhūva galantyaśaḥ | gāvo vatsam iva jānānās tat paraitu yathāyatham || nāsṛg asti pataṅgasya tardasya maśakādyāḥ | veṇoḥ pūtudror nāsty asṛṅ māsya glaur māpacid bhuvat || ahaṃ veda yathāsitha gurvikā nāma vā asi | amuṃ tvaṃ tam ito gaccha yam ahaṃ dveṣmi pūruṣam || tasyāpi madhya ā sīda nīlagrīvāsu sīdatā | vātasyānu pravāṃ maśakasyānu saṃvidam || preto yantv agruvo nir ito yantv agruvaḥ | adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ || prāhaṃ glāvam adhmāsaṃ nir ahaṃ glāvam adhmāsam | adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ || Bhatt. adharācīr
abhi tvām aham ojasā- -indro dasyūn ivābhuvam | sapatni naśyatād ito dūraṃ gacchādhy okasaḥ || sāsahā id ahaṃ patiṃ sāsahai śvaśurā ubhau | atho sapatnīṃ sāsahai yathā naśyāty okasaḥ || abhibhūr aham āgamaṃ viśvakarmā mahāvadāt | ahaṃ mitrasya kalpayann Bhatt. kalpayan yeṣu eṣu gṛheṣu duṣṭarāt || ut tiṣṭha mama vā idaṃ na tavehāpi kiṃ cana | māṃ caiva paśyann āyaty amuṃ ca divi sūryam ||
anuvāka 12 ||
yas tvā mṛtyur abhyadhatta jāyamānaṃ supāśayā | taṃ te satyasya hastābhyām ud amuñcad bṛhaspatiḥ || abhi tvā jarimāhita gām ukṣaṇām iva rajjvā | vy anye yantu mṛtyavo yān āhur itarāñ chatam || pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāv anaḍvāhāv iva vrajam | śarīram asyāṅgāni jarimṇe nayataṃ yuvam || ihaiva staṃ prāṇāpānau memaṃ hāsiṣṭaṃ mṛtyave | ayaṃ jarimṇaḥ śevadhir ariṣṭa iha vardhatām || jarase tvā pari dadhmo jarase ni dhuyāmasi | jarā tvā bhadrayā neṣat | vy anye yantu mṛtyavo yān āhur itarāñ chatam ||
muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam ajñātayakṣmād uta rājakṣmāt | grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam || yadi kṣitāyur yadi vā pareto yadi mṛtyor antikaṃ nīta eva | tam ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād aspārṣam enaṃ śataśāradāya || sahasrākṣeṇa śatavīryeṇa śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam | indro yathainaṃ jarase nayāty ati viśvasya duritasya pāram || śataṃ jīva śarado vardhamānaḥ śataṃ hemantāñ chatam u vasantān | Bhatt. hemantāṃ śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam ||
yat te annaṃ bhuvaspata ākṣiyeta pṛthivīm anu | tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate saṃ pra yaccha prajāpate || vyātte parameṣṭhino brahmaṇāpīpadāma tam | saṃvatsarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ hetis taṃ sam adhād abhi || iyaṃ taṃ bhavastv āhutiḥ samid devī sahīyasī | rājño varuṇasya bandho asi so 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ahne rātraye badhāna || mṛṇo 'si deva savitar gāyatreṇa chandasā mṛṇāmuṣya paśūn dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi taṃ mṛṇa tasmai mā mīmṛḍas tasmai durāhā || Bhatt. mṛṇas, mīmṛṇas
ni te padaṃ pade mama ni cittam etu niṣkṛtaḥ | yathāsaḥ kevalo mama- -ahaṃ sādhāraṇī tava || padena gām anu yanti padenāśvaṃ padā ratham | padena maryā mat tvaṃ na eṣo no ahaṃ tvat || māpa sṛpo mā parā sṛpo mānyatrāsman manas kṛthāḥ | yaṃ tvāhir iva bhogair nākulena parīmasi || ni tvā kṛṇve saṃnahane ni kurīre ny opaśe | ni tvādhamasmiṃl lomni ny u tvā muṣkayor mṛje ||
ghṛtāhutā pṛthivī mā na eno Bhatt. ghṛtāhṛdā 'smān prajāṃ vocata kilbiṣāṇi | Bhatt. prajān anāturāḥ sumanasaḥ suvīrā jyog jīvantas tava sakhye syāma || antar emi yātudhānān antar emi kimīdinaḥ | dhiyāma pitryā vayaṃ sarasvatyā carāmasi || mā te riṣaṃ khanitā yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi | dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ mā riṣad devy oṣadhe || anyā vo anyām avatv anyānyasyā upāvata | sadhrīcīḥ savratā bhūtvā asyāvata vīryam || see Griffiths 2004, 59
anuvāka 13 ||
dhruvas tiṣṭha bhuvanasya gopa mā saṃ vikthā vanaspate | atraiva tvam iha vayaṃ suvīrā viśvā mṛdho abhimātīr vy asya || yo vānaspatyānām adhipatir babhūva yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāny ārpitā | tam anajmi madhunā daivyena tasmān maṇiṃ nir mame viśvarūpam || imaṃ maṇiṃ viśvajitaṃ suvīram asmād aśvatthāt pary ud bharāmi | yena viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāny atho dyumat samitim ā vadāni || sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca yo na indrābhidāsati | vṛścāmi tasyāhaṃ mūlaṃ prajāṃ cakṣur atho balam ||
devī devyāṃ jātāsi pṛthivyām adhy oṣadhe | tāṃ tvā nitatni keśebhyo dṛṃhaṇāya khanāmasi || indras tvākhanat prathamo varuṇasya duhitṛbhyaḥ | dṛṃha jātāñ janayājātān ye jātās tān u varṣīyasas kṛdhi || yas te keśo 'vatataḥ samūlo yaś ca vṛhyate | sarvaṃ taṃ viśvabheṣajyā- -abhi ṣiñcāmi vīrudhā || abhīśunā meyo 'stu viyāmenānumeyaḥ | keśo naḍa iva vardhatāṃ śīrṣṇas te asitas pari ||
yathā naḍaṃ kaśipune striyo bhindanty aśmanā | evā bhinadmi te muṣkau tasmai tvām avase huve || tvaṃ vīrudhāṃ śreṣṭhatamā- -abhiśrutāsy oṣadhe | sāmum adya pūruṣaṃ klībam opaśinaṃ kṛdhi || klībaṃ kṛdhy opaśinam atho kurīriṇaṃ kṛdhi | ubhābhyām asya grāvabhyām indro bhinattv āṇḍyau || klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram | arasārasaṃ tvākaram arasāraso 'si | kurīram asya śīrṣaṇi kumbaṃ cādhi ni dadhmasi || Bhatt. kumbhaṃ ye te nāḍyau devakṛte yayos tiṣṭhati vṛṣṇyam | te te bhinadmi śamyayā- -amuṣyā adhi muṣkayoḥ ||
jāyamāno nir arujat sapatnān dodhato 'bhayān | sa vai sapatnānāṃ sabhā avālapsyo anāśayat || ārād arātiṃ kṛṇute aśastim apa bādhate | avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ Or. avālapsyasya yo sahasvān abhimātihā || cakṣur asya sūtram āsīt tardma śrotram utābharat | avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ Or. avālapsyasya yo sahasvān abhimātihā || imaṃ maṇim āvālapsyaṃ yasminn ārohayāmasi | sa vai sapatnān ā datte sa enaṃ pātu viśvataḥ sa enaṃ jarase nayāt ||
yato jīvebhyo na pitṝn upaiti yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam | ayajñiyaḥ prathamo yo viveśa Bhatt. ayajñaḥ kṛcchrād ij jyotir abhy aśnavātai || nāsyauṣadhīṣv apy asti nāpsv antar nāsya sūryaṃ saṃdṛśam eti cakṣuḥ | bhūmir dveṣṭi carantam enaṃ yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam || trite devā amṛjataina etat Bhatt. kṛte devā trita enan manuṣyeṣv amṛṣṭa | Bhatt. kṛta enaṃ tata etad amuyā rakṣa īrte pramuktaṃ jyoter adhi dūram eti || yebhiḥ pāśair didhiṣūpatir vibaddhaḥ parauparāv ārpito aṅgeaṅge | vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto hi santi bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭā || Bhatt. muṣṭāḥ
anuvāka 14 ||
agniṣ ṭe viśa ā nayād indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ | sa te dharmam adīdharad dhāteva bhuvanebhyaḥ || bṛhaspate puraetā viśām ihy agniḥ paścād abhi nudāty āyatīḥ | vāyur enā dakṣiṇataḥ pūṣottarād upānudāt || Bhatt. apānudāt+ ā sahasrī śataratha ā revānyetu no viśam | Bhatt. viśan endro vāmena viśpatir Bhatt. indro ā rūpeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ || svarjuṣṭaḥ kaśyapasya sa rāṣṭre jāgarat sve | ṛṣabhaḥ śātamāturaḥ śvetantād avihruto devān yajñena bodhayāt ||
mahājanāḥ prathamā ye didīvire Bhatt. didivire dhane saṃhatya mahati dvirāje | teṣāṃ vare yaḥ prathamo jigāya tasyāhaṃ lokam anūd bhideyam || medinas te vaibhīdakās tata indra upāvatu | avyā vṛka iva saṃrabhya jigīvān astam āyasi || udbāhū hiraṇyajid gojid aśvajitau bhare | vyāghro jaghnivām̐ iva- -ut tiṣṭhādhidevanāt || ādinavaṃ pratidīvne kṛtenāsmām̐ abhi kṣara | varia lectio ghṛtenā- vṛkṣam ivāśanyā jahi yo asmān pratidīvyati ||
divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād vanaspatibhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ | yatrayatra vibhṛto jātavedās tatastato juṣamāṇo na ehi || yas te apsu mahimā yo vaneṣu ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ | agne sarvās tanvaḥ saṃ rabhasva tābhir na ehi draviṇodā ajasraḥ || yas te deveṣu mahimā svargo yā te tanūḥ pitṛṣv āviveśa | puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe 'gne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi || śrutkarṇāya kavaye vedyāya vacobhir vākair upa yāmi rātim | Bhatt. yāma yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv ava devānāṃ yaja heḍo agne ||
indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ | vāyuḥ paśūnāṃ paśupā janānām ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || mūrdhā divo antarikṣasya mūrdhā mūrdhā sindhūnām uta parvatānām | mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā- -ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || mṛdhas te samrāḍ ava hantu sarvām̐ Bhatt. mṛghas (misprint), vahantu; ava hantu emend. Hoffmann amitrān rājā varuṇo viṣūcaḥ | indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te 'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || viśas tvā rājan pradiśo juṣantāṃ daivīr viśaḥ supraketāḥ saketāḥ | viśvā āśā manuṣyo vi bhāhy ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā ||
vi bādhasva dṛṃhasva vīḍayasva- emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. vrīḍayasva- -adhaspadaṃ śatravas te bhavantu | sapatnasāha ṛṣabho janāṣāḍ ugraś cettā pañca kṛṣṭīr vi rāja || śivaṃ kṣetram anamīvaṃ te astu- -uttame nāke adhi tiṣṭhehi | putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno viśve tvā devā iha dhārayantu || tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena- -ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī | indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir | dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv iha || vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha ghane vṛtrāṇāṃ saṃgathe vasūnām | ihaivaidhi grāmapatir janāṣāḍ viśvair devair gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ ||
anuvāka 15 ||
ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad ugraṃ dhanur ojasvān ā tanuṣva | prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi kṛtvānam agne adharaṃ kṛṇuṣva || praty enaṃ yāhi prati bhaṅdhy enaṃ vividhyann agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi | pratyaṅ prehi vartmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi vocaḥ || yo no durhārd dhṛdayenābhivaste Bhatt. durhād yaś cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā | pratyaṅ daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi taṃ bubhūṣan Bhatt. babhūṣaṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir dahāgne || pratībodhaś caturakṣo divyo aśmeva vīḍubhit | prabhañjañ chatrūn prati yāhy agne kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi ||
indra kṣatram abhi vāmam ojo 'jāyathā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām | apānudo janam amitrayantam uruṃ devebhyo akṛṇor ulokam || mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā jagāmā parasyāḥ | sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim indra tigmaṃ vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva || Bhatt. tāḍi aṃhomuce pra bhare manīṣām ā sutrāmṇe sumatim āvṛṇānaḥ | Bhatt. śutrāmṇe idam indra prati havyaṃ gṛbhāya satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || aṃhomucaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ yajñiyānāṃ Bhatt. yajñānāṃ virājantaṃ prathamam adhvarāṇām | apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ || indriyeṇa with K; Bhatt. indreṇa
dhātāram indraṃ savitāram ūtaye huve devām̐ amṛtān martyaḥ san | śreṣṭhe no vasavo dhatta dhāmni emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. śreṣṭho mā radhāma dviṣate mo arātaye || adhi bravītv adhivaktā na indro adhi bravītu savitā daivyena | svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca dhattāṃ rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca devāḥ || adhi bravītu pṛthivī uta dyaur adhi bruvantu marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ | yo no dveṣṭy araṇo yaḥ sanābhiḥ pavir iva nemer adharaḥ so astu || yasya trayā gatam anuprayanti devā manuṣyāḥ paśavaś ca sarve | tan no devaṃ mano adhi bravītu sunīti no nayatu dviṣate mā radhāma || sunīti Griffiths 2004, 76
varcasvān asi deveṣu varcasvān oṣadhīṣv ā | atho varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi yam aśvatthādhirohasi || yam aśvattho adhyarukṣad rājā manuṣyaṃ janam | indram iva vi mṛdho hanat tasmād rāṣṭram anapacyutam || āroho nāma vā asi sahasvān ud ajāyathāḥ | taṃ tvā sapatnasāsaham aśvattha bibharād ayam || rājā vā asi bhūtānām ṛṣabho vīrudhāṃ patiḥ | sa naḥ sapatnān aśvattha viṣūco vy ud ā kṛdhi ||
saṃpaśyamānā amṛtāya āyan śuddhā yonibhyas pari jāyamānāḥ | śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ vīraṃ vīreṣv apy ā kṛṇudhvam || śivo vo vīra iha jāto astu śuddho yonibhyas pari jāyamānaḥ | ariṣṭo 'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam āyur varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā kṛṇotu || jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ prepsatu jīva eṣa nāsya krimir īśāto nota jambhaḥ | saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ || jarāmṛtyur jarāyur jarācakṣur jarāsvaḥ | jarase tvā jaradaṣṭiṃ pari dadāmi || dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātāntarikṣam ātmā | vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś cakṣur divas payaḥ | suparṇas tvābhy ava paśyād āyuṣe varcase 'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ ||
anuvāka 16 ||
yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi | imaṃ yajñaṃ vitataṃ viśvakarmaṇā- -ā devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ || ye devānām ṛtvijo ye ca yajñiyā yebhyo havyaṃ kriyate bhāgadheyam | imaṃ yajñaṃ saha patnībhir etya yāvanto devās tati mādayantām || yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi | yad devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || agneṣ ṭvā jihvayā hutam iṣṭaṃ marudbhir anumataṃ pitṛbhiḥ prāśnāmi ||
agneḥ prajātaṃ pari yad dhiraṇyam amṛtaṃ dadhre adhi martyeṣu | ya enad veda sa id enad arhati jarāmṛtyur bhavati yo bibharti || yad dhiraṇyaṃ sūryeṇa suvarṇaṃ prajāvanto manavaḥ pūrva īṣire | tat tvā candraṃ varcasā saṃ sṛjāty āyuṣmān bhavati yo bibharti || āyuṣe tvā varcase tvā- -ojase ca balāya ca | yathā hiraṇya tejasā vibhāsāsi janām̐ anu || yad veda rājā varuṇo veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ | indro yad vṛtrahā veda tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat ||
yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ | tat te badhnāmi śataśāradāya- -āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hy etat | yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ Bhatt. dākṣāyaṇā sa jīveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ || apāṃ reto jyotir ojo balaṃ ca vanaspatīnām uta vīryāṇi | indra ivendriyam ava rudhmo asmin sa dakṣamāṇo bibharad dhiraṇyam || samānāṃ māsām ṛtubhiṣ ṭvāhaṃ saṃvatsarasya payasā piparmi | indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ ||
yat te catasraḥ pradiśo mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasi- -iha kṣayāya jīvase || yat te bhūmiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te samudram arṇavaṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te divaṃ yat pṛthivīṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te vāyum antarikṣaṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te sūryaṃ yad uṣasaṃ manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te candraṃ nakṣatrāṇi manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat ta āpo yad oṣadhīr manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd yat te parāṃ parāvataṃ Bhatt. paramāṃ mano jagāma dūrakam | tat ta ā vartayāmasi- -iha kṣayāya jīvase ||
yaṃ gṛhṇanty apsaraso yaṃ mathnāti bṛhaspatiḥ | taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā savitā punar ā bharat || yo bhartākūḥ paridhāya mṛgeṣv api dhāvati | taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā savitā punar ā bharat || savitāgnir brahmā soma Bhatt. brahma indras tvaṣṭā bṛhaspatiḥ | ete marudyutaṃ tvā brahmaṇā punar ā bharan || bhadrāṃ vācaṃ śivaṃ cakṣur marudyutāya kṛṇmasi | imāṃ hy asmā oṣadhim Bhatt. imā ā harāmy arundhatīm ||
anuvāka 17 ||
tribhyo rudrebhyaḥ pravasan yajāmi jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭha uta madhyamo yaḥ | jyotiṣkārāḥ kavayaḥ somapā ye kaṇvā ajantu nir ito vadhena || Bhatt. adantu indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ | nudethāṃ kaṇvā nir ito arātim ārād rakṣāṃsi tapataṃ vy asmat || vāstoṣpate suprajasaḥ suvīrā ṣaṣṭhīsyāmi śaradaḥ śatāni | durvāstu kaṇvā abhi nir ṇudasva suvāstv asmām̐ upa saṃ viśasva || yā tantiṣat khalasad yā ca goṣṭhe yā jātāḥ śakadhūme sabhāyām | prapāyāṃ jātā uta yāś ca bhitsu tāś cātayāmaḥ śivatā no astu || dudvā ca dudvatī ca sthas tad vāṃ nāma tad vāṃ nāmadheyam | rudrapreṣite stho 'vye nāma Bhatt. sto, K sthau pary asmān vṛṅktam | yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatam || vīcī nāmāsy aghahārā nāma | namas te astu vātake 'nyatrāsmad aghaṃ kṛdhi || ṛjīte pari ṇo nama- -agreṇa pari ṇo nama | aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛṇmahe adyā naḥ soma mṛḍaya ||
tvaṃ darbhāsi patir oṣadhīnāṃ vibhindan yāsi kanyā ivainām | bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyānyasya śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi || yaḥ kīkasāstho viradāt parūṃṣi Bhatt. kīkasāsthno* yasyoddhāra uṣṇihās tā hi vavre | haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ tṛṇāny attam avasīriṇām iva || ayaṃ ya āste jaṭhareṣv antaḥ kāsphīvaśaṃ nirajaṃ martyasya | Bhatt. nirujaṃ haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi || yeneyathus tena pathā paretaṃ stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi | brahmaṇā vāṃ paritṛhya samantaṃ vi cchetsyāmi nakula iva sarpam ||
yajñapatim ṛṣaya enasāhur nirbhaktā bhāgād anutapyamānāḥ | yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam || adānyān somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ | madhavyān stokān apa yān rarādha saṃ mā taiḥ sṛjatu viśvakarmā || ye bhakṣayanto na vasūny ānṛdhur yān agnayo anvatapyanta dhiṣṇyāḥ | Bhatt. dhṛṣṇyā | yā teṣām avayā duriṣṭāt sviṣṭaṃ tad viśvakarmā kṛṇotu || bhīmā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk | bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive namo viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān ||
sarvā imā oṣadhayaḥ pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitāḥ | athaiva bhadrike tvam asurebhyo ajāyathāḥ || śataṃ jahy apsarasāṃ śataṃ śvanvatīnām | gandharvapatnīnāṃ śatasya- -indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || yāḥ patanti puro vātaṃ patanti reṣmabhiḥ saha | cetantīm aśmalāṃ palām indro apsaraso hanat || vi vo yaśo havāmahe vi vo haviṣyam odanam | apāvarīr aporṇuta- -asmad yakṣmam aporṇuta vātas tejanyaṃ yathā ||
asitasya vidradhasya lohitasya vanaspate | visalpakasyauṣadhe moc chiṣaḥ piśitaṃ cana || yat te balāsa tiṣṭhataḥ kakṣe muṣkāv apākṛtam | vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ cīpadrām abhicakṣaṇam || nir balāsaṃ balāsino visalpam uta vidradham | paropahatyāṃ te vayaṃ parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmasi || śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ śuktivalgaṃ vilohitam | parā te ajñātaṃ yakṣmam adharāñcaṃ suvāmasi ||
anuvāka 18 ||
payo deveṣu paya oṣadhīṣu paya āśāsu payo 'ntarikṣe | tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || payo yad apsu paya usriyāsu paya utseṣūta parvateṣu | Bhatt. uktheṣūta tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || yan mṛgeṣu paya āviṣṭam asti yad ejati patati yat patatriṣu | tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || yāni payāṃsi divy ārpitāni yāny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni | teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne ||
āganmemāṃ samitiṃ viśvarūpāṃ yasyāṃ pūrvam avadad deva ekaḥ | sā naḥ sūktair jujuṣāṇā samīcy asmān vṛṇītāṃ sumanasyamānā || iyaṃ devī samitir viśvarūpā śilpaṃ kṛṇvānā carati janeṣu | tāṃ rājānaḥ kavayo hṛtsu ketair arājānaś ca vadanaiḥ punanti || agniṃ sāmityam upa saṃ sadema vācā priyaṃ madhumatyā vadantaḥ | somo rājā varuṇo mitradharmā mayi śremāṇam upa saṃ namantu || emend. Bhatt. (footnote) yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdaye yo bāhvor yaś ca cakṣuṣi | jihvāyā agre yo manyus taṃ vo vi nayāmasi ||
triṣ kuṣṭhāsi vṛtrāj jātas trir divas pari jajñiṣe | Bhatt. jajñire triḥ somāj jajñiṣe tvaṃ trir ādityebhyas pari || jīvalaṃ naghāriṣaṃ jayatkam aparājitam | taṃ tvāmṛtasyeśānaṃ rājan kuṣṭhā vadāmasi || antarā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam idaṃ mahat | tatrāmṛtasyeśānaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ devā abadhnata || kuṣṭho 'si devakṛto himavadbhyo nirābhṛtaḥ | tīkṣṇābhir abhribhiḥ khātaḥ Bhatt. khātuḥ sa cakarthārasaṃ viṣam || Bhatt. cakartārasaṃ
yās te śataṃ dhamanayaḥ sahasrāṇī ca viṃśatiḥ | babhror aśvasya vāreṇa- -api nahyāmi tā aham || śatasya te dhamanīnāṃ sahasrasyāyutasya ca | dṛteḥ pādam iva sārathir api nahyāmi yad bilam || paramasyāṃ parāvati śuṣko bhaṇḍuś ca tiṣṭhataḥ | tataḥ śuṣkasya śuṣmeṇa tiṣṭhantu lohinīr apaḥ || pari vaḥ sikatāmayaṃ maruṃ bile vapāmasi | yakac cid asravīt purā Bhatt. dakacid takac cid aśamīd idam || Bhatt. takacid
rudra mā tvā jīhiḍāma suṣṭutyā Bhatt. jihīḍāma* maghavan mā sahūtyā | Bhatt. suhūtyā+ bhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ śṛṇomy un no vīrām̐ īraya bheṣajebhiḥ || rudra yat te guhyaṃ nāma yat te addhātayo viduḥ | śivā śaravyā yā tava tayā no mṛḍa jīvase || agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahan v agāḥ | Bhatt. pradahan nv sa no devatrādhi brūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā | somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān avantu naḥ pitaro devahūtiṣu ||
anuvāka 19 ||
rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat | dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra || vayam agne dhanavantaḥ syāma- -alaṃ yajñāyota dakṣiṇāyai | grāvā vaded abhi somasyāṃśūn endraṃ śikṣemendunā sutena || īśānaṃ tvā śuśrumā vayaṃ puro dhanānāṃ dhanapate | gomad agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ hiraṇyavad annavad dhehi mahyam || duhāṃ me dyauḥ pṛthivī payo 'jagaro mā sodako 'bhi vi sarpatu | prajāpatinā tanvam ā prīṇe 'riṣṭo ma ātmā ||
asmāñ juṣadhvam asavo 'dya Bhatt. asmāṃ mā naḥ purā jaraso 'savo vadhiṣṭa | emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. vadhiṣṭha pākā gṛṇīmas tava vīryāya śataṃ himān adhipatir na ehi || un mṛṇo agād ārjunam agāt suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā | ahne 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade sūryaprāṇo bhavāmi || ni mṛṇo agād āsitam agāt suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā | rātraye 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade agniprāṇo bhavāmi || anābhūr asy anābho 'nābhuvo bhūyāsma | sa yatra tvaṃ prajāpate trir ekasyāhnaḥ prajāḥ saṃpaśyasi | tatra mām api saṃ paśya- -anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ ||
yathā mṛgaṃ ropayasi tiraś carmātividhyasi | evā tvam ugra oṣadhe amuṃ ropaya mām abhi || bandhaś cemā upadhiś ca madhuman nau samañjanam | dvārau bhagasyemā ūrū mṛgas tṛṣyann ivā cara || Bhatt. tuṣyann; tṛṣyann with K; abhi tvādhām abhidhinā jāleneva mahājaṣam | yathā mama kratāv aso mama citte sacāvahai || ahaṃ vai tvad uttarāsmy adha tvam upadhir mama | saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena yathāsāvāvicartyāv ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ ||
apocchantī duṣvapnyam Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyam apa durhārdam ucchatam | apoṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ kṣetriyaṃ sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || ud agātāṃ bhagavatī vicṛtau nāma tārake | vi kṣetriyasya muñcatāṃ saṃgranthiṃ hṛdayasya ca || namo astu varatrābhyo nama īṣāyugebhyaḥ | mṛgāyāraṇye tiṣṭhate kṣetriyāyākaraṃ namaḥ || ākhor idaṃ kṣaitrapatyaṃ manoś ca mānavasya ca | manaḥ sarvasya paśyata iha bhūyaḥ syād iti ||
ud ehi devi kanya ācitā vasunā saha | na tvā taranty oṣadhayo bāhyāḥ parvatīyā uta || yathā tvā devy oṣadhe sarvaḥ kāmayate janaḥ | evā bhagasya no dhehi devebhya ivāmṛtaṃ pari || utsaktapatny oṣadha āvataṃkaraṇīd asi | yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || yathā kumāras taruṇo mātaraṃ pratinandati | evāsmān prati nandatu yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe ||
anuvāka 20 ||
trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan tāni satyam uta bhūtaṃ tatakṣa | ṛtasya māne adhi yā dhruvāṇy ebhir devā amṛtaṃ bhakṣayanti || thus with K; Bhatt. dhruvāṇi yebhir svar yad devā vibhajanta āyan Bhatt. āyaṃ trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan | ādityā ekaṃ vasavo dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ rudrā adhi saṃ babhūvuḥ || dhātā veda savitaitāni sarvā bṛhaspatiḥ prathamo devo agniḥ | ebhir indro jaṭharam āpṛṇīte Bhatt. yebhir; ebhir with K tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca devāḥ || ūrdhvā tiṣṭhanti na nu jihmā bhavanti nonaṃ babhūva katamac canaiṣām | devānāṃ pātrāṇi nihitāni yāni tāni saṃ pāti ya ṛtasya gopaḥ ||
paurṇamāsī prathamā yajñiyāsīd ahnāṃ rātrīṇām atiśarvareṣu | ye tvāṃ yajñair yajñiye bodhayanty Bhatt. yajñena amī te nākaṃ sukṛtaḥ paretāḥ || pūrṇā paścād uta pūrṇā purastāt paurṇamāsī madhyata uj jigāya | tasyāṃ devaiḥ saṃvasanto mahitvā nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam iṣā madema || catasro diśaḥ pradiśo ha pañca ṣaḍ urvīr āhū rajaso vimānīḥ | dvādaśa rtava ārtavāś ca te mā- -ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ || yathādityā aṃśum āpyāyayanti yam akṣitam akṣitayaḥ pibanti | evā mām indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ ||
āgan rātrī saṃgamanī vasūnāṃ viśvaṃ puṣṭaṃ vasv āveśayantī | amāvāsyāyai haviṣā vidhema- -ūrjaṃ vasānā payasā na āgan || mā tvā rātri puro daghan mota paścād vibhāvari | paścād with K; Bhatt. paścā āyuṣmantaḥ suprajasaḥ suvīrā ṛdhyāsma tvā suvarcasaḥ || yasya devasya sumatau sunītir eti sumatiṃ gṛhāṇām | ā mā puṣṭaṃ ca poṣyaṃ ca rātryā devānāṃ sumatau syāma || aham evāsmy amāvāsyā- -amā vasanti sukṛto mayīme | Bhatt. mā viśanti mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś ca- -indrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve ||
prathamā ha vy uvāsa sā dhenur abhavad yame | sā naḥ payasvatī duhā uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || yāṃ devāḥ pratinandanti dhenuṃ rātrīm upāyatīm | Bhatt. upāyatīḥ saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī || saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ ye tvā rātry upāsate | teṣām āyuṣmatīṃ prajāṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa saṃ sṛja || iyam eva sā yā prathamā vyaucchat sāpsv antar āsu carati praviṣṭā | vadhūr jigāya navagaj janitrī traya enāṃ mahimānaḥ sacante ||
vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata haviṣ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam | ekāṣṭake suprajasaḥ suvīrā vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || iḍāyās padaṃ ghṛtavat sarīsṛpaṃ jātavedaḥ prati havyā gṛbhāya | ye grāmyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpās teṣāṃ saptānāṃ mayi rantir astu || iḍayā juhvato havir devān ghṛtavatā yaje | gṛhān alubhyato vayaṃ dṛṣadomopa gomataḥ || yaja rtubhya ārtavebhyo mādbhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya ca | dhātre vidhartre samṛdhe bhūtasya pataye yaja || Bhatt. yaje* with ŚS
āyam agan saṃvatsaraḥ patir ekāṣṭake tava | tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu || ekāṣṭakāyai haviṣā vidhema ya rtūn pañcānu praviṣṭā | sasyena sasyam upasaṃcaranto ariṣṭāsa ṛtuna rtum upa saṃ carema || vasanto grīṣmo madhumanta varṣāḥ śarad dhemanta ṛtavo no juṣantām | ā no goṣu bhajantv ā prajāyāṃ suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma || ekāṣṭakā tapasā tapyamānā jajāna garbhaṃ mahimānam indram | tena devā vy aṣahanta śatrūn hantāsurāṇām abhavac chacīpatiḥ || pūrṇā darve parā pata supūrṇā punar ā pata | sarvān yajñān saṃ pṛñcati- -iṣam ūrjaṃ na ā bhara || iṣam ūrjaṃ na ābhṛtya- -iḍayā paśubhiḥ saha | sarasvati tvam asmāsu rāyaspoṣaṃ ni yaccha ||
anuvāka 21 ||
vātasya nu mahimā rathasya- -ārujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ | divaspṛg ety aruṇāni kṛṇvann atho eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan || saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā viṣṭhā with RV; Bhatt. viṣṭhām ainaṃ gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ | tābhir vidvān sarathaṃ deva īyate patir viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ || ātmā devānāṃ bhuvanasya gopā yathāvaśaṃ carati deva eṣaḥ | ghoṣa id asya śrūyate na rūpaṃ tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || K tasmai vātāya antarikṣe pathibhir īyamāno na ni viśate katamac canāhaḥ | apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya kva svij jātaḥ kuta ā babhūva || antarikṣe patayantaṃ vāta tvām āśum āśubhiḥ | paśyanti sarve cakṣuṣā na sarve manasā viduḥ || upatrikaṃ saṃcavicaṃ triryamaṃ caturekajam | taṃ mātariśvānaṃ devaṃ divo devā avāsṛjan ||
apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ | somo rājā varuṇo aśvinā yamaḥ pūṣāsmān pari pātu mṛtyoḥ || yāni cakāra bhuvanasya yas patiḥ prajāpatir mātariśvā prajābhyaḥ | pradiśo yāni vasate diśaś ca tāni me varmāṇi bahulāni santu || yat tanuṣv anahyanta devā dvirājayodhinaḥ | indro yac cakre varma tad asmān pātu viśvataḥ || varma me dyāvāpṛthivī varmāhar varma sūryaḥ | varma me viśve devāḥ kran mā mā prāpat pratīcikā ||
somārudrā vi vṛhataṃ viṣūcīm Bhatt. bṛhataṃ amīvā yā no gayam āviveśa | bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ Bhatt. niṛtiṃ (misprint) kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat || tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ | pra ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyād gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānau || somārudrā dhārayethām asuryaṃ thus K (and RV); Bhatt. -thāṃ vasuvīryaṃ pra vām iṣṭvā varam aśnavātai | yuvaṃ no dhattām iha bheṣajāni pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni || somārudrā yuvam asmāsv antas tanūṣu viśvā bheṣajāni dhattam | ava syataṃ muñcataṃ kiṃ cid eno aṅgeṣu baddham uta yadṛśatvi || Bhatt. yad dṛṣatte || with K
ghṛtasya jūtiḥ samanā sadevāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ haviṣā vardhayantī | śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇo acchinno no astv acchinnā vayam āyuṣo varcasaḥ || upāsmān prāṇo hvayatām upa vayaṃ prāṇaṃ havāmahe | varco jagrāha pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ varcaḥ somo bṛhaspatir vidhartā || varcaso dyāvāpṛthivī saṃgrahaṇī babhūvatur varco gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema | yaśasā gāvo gopatim upa tiṣṭhanty āyatīr yaśo gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema || vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo varmā sīvyadhvaṃ bahulā pṛthūni | puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṃhatā tam ||
nyag vāto vāti nyak tapati sūryaḥ | nīcīnam aghnyā duhe nyag bhavatu te viṣam || ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan ni vatsā adhi tantyām | ny ūrmayo nadīnāṃ ni śuṣmā arasānām || ahīnām ahikānāṃ saṃ hi śīrṣāṇy agrabham | hradaṃ sahasrabāhuḥ paretya emend. Hoffmann; Bhatt. hṛdaṃ vy anijam aher viṣam || turāṇām aturāṇāṃ viśām urukṣitām uta | kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ bheṣajam āheyam arasaṃ viṣam ||
imā ūrū savāsinau varcasāñje ahaṃ mama | nāma hy enayor veda yathā na bahavo viduḥ || varcasāpīnā pṛthivī sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ | tviṣiṃ yāṃ paśyāmo vāte tāṃ ni yacche mamorvoḥ || veda vai vāṃ nāmadheyaṃ jigīvām̐ aparājitam | prajāṃ ca bahvīm ā śāse rāṣṭraṃ cendrābhirakṣitam || viduṣī vāṃ nāmadheyam aśvinā sāraghaṃ madhu | sūrya iva cakṣur bhūtānāṃ prajāṃ dhārayataṃ mayi rayiṃ dhārayataṃ mayi || śatapāśāṃ vi tanomy ūrubhyāṃ jaghanena ca | tasmin yo badhyate bandhe sa me astv anyakṣakaḥ ||
anuvāka 22 ||
Kāṇḍa 2
arasaṃ prācyaṃ viṣam arasaṃ yad udīcyam | athedam adharācyaṃ karambheṇa vi kalpate || karambhaṃ kṛtvā tiryaṃ pīvasphākam udārathim | kṣudhā kila tvā duṣṭano jakṣivāṃsaṃ na rūrupaḥ || vi te madaṃ madavati śarum iva pātayāmasi | pra tvā carum iva yeṣantaṃ vacasā sthāpayāmasi || pari grāmam ivācitaṃ pari tvā sthāpayāmasi | tiṣṭhā vṛkṣa iva sthāmann abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || pavastais tvā pary akrīṇan dūrśebhir ajinair uta | prakrīr asi tvam oṣadhe 'bhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ ||
āvidya dyāvāpṛthivī āvidya bhagam aśvinā | āvidya brahmaṇaspatiṃ kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam || arasaṃ hed idaṃ viṣaṃ yathainad aham āśiṣam | utainad adyāt puruṣo bhavād id agadaḥ punaḥ || mā bibher na mariṣyasi pari tvā pāmi viśvataḥ | rasaṃ viṣasya nāvidam udnaḥ phenam adann iva || apāvocad apavaktā prathamo daivyo bhiṣak | samakṣam indra gā iva yā vāco viṣadūṣaṇīḥ || yac ca piṣṭaṃ yac cāpiṣṭaṃ yad digdhaṃ yac ca dehyam | devāḥ sarvasya vidvāṃso 'rasaṃ kṛṇutā viṣam ||
kṣetriyāt tvā nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt | anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām || śaṃ te agniḥ sahādbhir astu śaṃ gāvaḥ sahauṣadhībhiḥ | śam antarikṣaṃ sahavātam astu te śaṃ te bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ || yā devīḥ pradiśaś catasro vātapatnīr abhi sūryo vicaṣṭe | tāsv etaṃ jarasa ā dadhāmi pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ || sūryam ṛtaṃ tamaso grāhyā yathā devā muñcanto asṛjan nir enasaḥ | evā tvā kṣetriyān nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt || amoci yakṣmād duritād avadyād druhaḥ pāśād grāhyāś cod amoci | jahad avartim avidat syonām apy abhūd bhadre sukṛtasya loke ||
niḥsālāṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ dhiṣaṇam ekāvādyāṃ jighatsvam | sarvāś caṇḍasya naptyo nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || yadi vā gha kṣetriyād yadi vā puruṣeṣitāḥ | yadi stha dasyubhyo jātā naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || pari dhāmāny āsām āśur gāṣṭhām ivāsaram | ajaiṣaṃ sarvām̐ ājīn vo naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || nir vo goṣṭhād ajāmasi nir yoner nir upānasāt | nir vo magundyā duhitaro gṛhebhyaś cātayāmasi || amuṣminn adhare gṛhe sarvāḥ santv arāyyaḥ | tatra pāpmā ny ucyatu sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ ||
dyāvāpṛthivī urv antarikṣaṃ kṣetrasya patny urugāyo adbhutaḥ | utāntarikṣam uru vātagopaṃ te gha tapyantāṃ mayi tapyamāne || idam indra śṛṇuhi somapa yat tvā hṛdā śocatā johavīmi | vṛścāmi taṃ kuliśeneva vṛkṣaṃ yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || idaṃ devāḥ śṛṇuta ye ca yajñiyā stha bharadvājo mahyam ukthāni śaṃsatu | pāśe sa baddho durite ni yujyatāṃ yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || aśītibhis tisṛbhiḥ sāmagebhir ādityebhir vasubhir aṅgirobhiḥ | iṣṭāpūrtam avatu naḥ pitṝṇām āmuṃ dade harasā daivyena || dyāvāpṛthivī anu mā dīdhīthāṃ viśve devāso anu mā rabhadhvam | aṅgirasaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ pāpam ā rcchatv apakāmasya kartā || atīva yo maruto manyate no brahma vā yo nindiṣat kriyamāṇam | tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu brahmadviṣam abhi taṃ śocatu dyauḥ || ā dadhāmi te padaṃ samiddhe jātavedasi | agniḥ śarīraṃ veveṣṭu yamaṃ gacchatu te asuḥ || sapta prāṇān aṣṭau majjñas tāṃs te vṛścāmi brahmaṇā | yamasya gaccha sādanam agnidūto araṃkṛtaḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
venas tat paśyat paramaṃ padaṃ yatra viśvaṃ bhavaty ekanīḍam | idaṃ dhenur aduhaj jāyamānāḥ svarvido abhy anūṣata vrāḥ || pra tad voced amṛtaṃ na vidvān gandharvo dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat | trīṇi padā nihitā guhāsya yas tāni veda sa pituṣ pitāsat || sa no bandhur janitā sa vidhartā dhāmāni veda bhuvanāni viśvā | yatra devā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ samāne dhāmann adhy airayanta || pari viśvā bhuvanāny āyam upātiṣṭhe prathamajā ṛtasya | vācam iva vaktari bhuvaneṣṭhā dhāsyur nv eṣa nanv eṣo agniḥ || pari dyāvāpṛthivī sadya āyam ṛtasya tantuṃ vitataṃ dṛśe kam | devo devatvam abhirakṣamāṇaḥ samānaṃ bandhuṃ vy apṛcchad ekaḥ ||
indra juṣasvā yāhi śūra pibā sutasya madhoś cakānaḥ | cārur madāya || ā tvā viśantu sutāsa indra pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra | dhiyehy ā naḥ || indra jaṭharaṃ pṛṇasva madhor asya sutasya | upa tvā madeṣu vājo astu || indras turāṣāḍ jaghāna vṛtraṃ sāsāha śatrūn samatsu vajrī | made somasya || śrudhī havaṃ me giro juṣasva- -indra svayugbhiḥ matsva madāya | mahe raṇāya ||
ud itye akraman trayo vyāghraḥ puruṣo vṛkaḥ | hirug jyotiḥ sūryo hirug devo vanaspatir hiruṅ navantu śatravaḥ || parameṇa pathā vṛkaḥ pareṇa steno arṣatu | tato vyāghraḥ paramaḥ || akṣyau ca te hanū ca te vyāghra jambhayāmasi | āt sarvān viṃśatiṃ nakhān || yat saṃnaśo vi yan naśo yad ?vinaśo na saṃ naśaḥ? | mūrṇā mṛgasya dantā apiśīrṇā u pṛṣṭayaḥ || vyāghraṃ datvatāṃ vayaṃ prathamaṃ jambhayāmasi | ād it stenam ahiṃ yātudhānam atho vṛkam || neva rapsasai na gṛhaḥ paraś cara | dvipāc catuṣpān no mā hiṃsīr indrajāḥ somajā asi ||
iyaṃ vīrun madhujātā madhune tvā khanāmasi | madhor adhi prajātāsi sā no madhumatas kṛdhi || jihvāyā agre me madhu jihvāmūle madhūlakam | yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā mām anv āyasi || pari tvā paritatnunā- -ikṣuṇāgām avidviṣe | yathā na vidviṣāvahai na vibhavāva kadā cana || rājñe brūhi varuṇāya- -aśvāya puruṣāya ca | pathā me pathye revati jāyām ā vaha sādhunā || jāyāṃ me mitrāvaruṇā jāyāṃ devī sarasvatī | jāyāṃ me aśvinobhā- -ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā ||
daśavṛkṣa muñcemam aṃhaso grāhyāś ca | atho enaṃ vanaspate jīvānāṃ lokam un naya || yaś cakāra sa niṣ karat sa eva subhiṣaktamaḥ | sa eva tubhyaṃ bheṣajaṃ cakāra bhiṣajāti ca || cītiṃ te devā avidan brahmāṇa uta vīrudhaḥ | cītiṃ te 'dyottamām avidan bhūmyām adhi || āgād ud agād ayaṃ jīvānāṃ vrātam apy agāt | abhūd u putrāṇāṃ pitā nṛṇāṃ ca bhagavattamaḥ || adhītim adhy agād ayam adhi jīvapurā agāt | śataṃ ca yasya vīrudhaḥ sahasram uta bheṣajā ||
anuvāka 2 ||
dīrghāyutvāya bṛhate raṇāya- -ariṣyanto dakṣamāṇāḥ sadaiva | maṇiṃ viṣkandhadūṣaṇaṃ jaṅgiḍaṃ bibhṛmo vayam || jaṅgiḍo jambhād viśarād viṣkandhād abhiśocanāt | maṇiḥ sahasravīryaḥ pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || ayaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahate ayaṃ rakṣo 'pa bādhate | ayaṃ no viśvabheṣajo jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || devair dattena maṇinā jaṅgiḍena mayobhuvā | viṣkandhaṃ sarvā rakṣāṃsi vyāyāme sahāmahe || śaṇaś ca tvā jaṅgiḍaś ca viṣkandhād adhi muñcatām | araṇyād anya ābhṛtaḥ kṛṣyā anyo rasebhyaḥ ||
eha yantu paśavo ye pareyur vāyur yeṣāṃ sahacāraṃ jujoṣa | tvaṣṭā yeṣāṃ rūpadheyāni veda- -asmin tān goṣṭhe savitā ni yacchāt || imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ paśavaḥ saṃ sravantu bṛhaspatir ā nayatu prajānan | sinīvālī nayatv āgram eṣām ājagmuṣo anumatir ni yacchāt || saṃ saṃ sravantu paśavaḥ sam aśvā uta pūruṣāḥ | saṃ dhānyasya yā sphātiḥ saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || saṃ siñcāmi gavāṃ kṣīraṃ sam ājyena balaṃ rasam | saṃsiktā asmākaṃ vīrā mayi gāvaś ca gopatau || ā harāmi gavāṃ kṣīram āhārṣaṃ dhānyaṃ rasam | āhārṣam asmākaṃ vīrān ā patnīm edam astakam ||
saṃ vaḥ sṛjatv aryamā saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ | sam indro yo dhanaṃjaya iha puṣyata yad vasu || ihaiva gāva etana- -iho śakā iva puṣyata | ihaivota pra jāyadhvaṃ mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ || mayā gāvo gopatyā sacadhvam ayaṃ vo goṣṭha iha poṣayāti | rāyaspoṣeṇa bahulā bhavantīr jīvā jīvantīr upa vaḥ sadema || saṃ vo goṣṭhena suṣadā saṃ rayyā saṃ supuṣṭyā | aharjātasya yan nāma tena vaḥ saṃ sṛjāmasi || saṃjānānā avihrutā asmin goṣṭhe karīṣiṇīḥ | bibhratīḥ somyaṃ haviḥ svāveśāsa etana ||
udyann ādityaḥ krimīn hantu sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir hantu | ye antaḥ krimayo gavi || yo viśvarūpaś caturakṣaḥ krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ | hato hatabhrātā krimir hatamātā hatasvasā || hato rājā krimīṇām utaiṣāṃ sthapatir hataḥ | hatāso asya veśaso hatāsaḥ pariveśasaḥ || pra te śṛṇāmi śṛṅge yābhyāṃ tvaṃ vitudāyasi | atho bhinadmi taṃ kumbhaṃ yasmin te nihitaṃ viṣam || atrivat tvā krime hanmi kaṇvavaj jamadagnivat | agastyasya brahmaṇā sarve te krimayo hatāḥ ||
indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat krimer viśvasya tarhaṇī | tayā pinaṣmi saṃ krimīn dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭam atṛham atho kurūrum atṛham | algaṇḍūn sarvāñ chalūlān krimīn vacasā jambhayāmasi || algaṇḍūn hanmi mahatā vadhena dūnā adūnā arasā abhūvan | śiṣṭān aśiṣṭān ni tirāmi vācā yathā krimīṇāṃ nakir ucchiṣātai || anvāntriyaṃ śīrṣaṇyam atho pārṣṭeyaṃ krimim | avaskavaṃ vyadvaraṃ krimīn vacasā jambhayāmasi || ye krimayaḥ parvateṣu ye vaneṣu ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ | ye asmākaṃ tanvaṃ sthāma cakrira indras tān hantu mahatā vadhena ||
anuvāka 3 ||
yā śatrūn prāśaṃjayā sahamānābhibhūr asi | sāmūn pratiprāśo jahy arasān kṛṇv oṣadhe || suparṇas tvānv avindat sūkaras tvākhanan nasā | indras tvā cakre bāhvor asurebhya starītave || pāṭām indro vy āśnād dhantavā asurebhyaḥ | tayāhaṃ śatrūn sākṣīya- -indraḥ śālāvṛkān iva || rudra jalāṣabheṣaja nīlaśikhaṇḍa karmakṛt | praśnaṃ durasyato jahi yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || tasya praśnaṃ tvaṃ jahi yo na indrābhidāsati | adhi no brūhi śaktibhiḥ prāśi mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi ||
yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi vātas tṛṇaṃ mathāyati | evā mathnāmi te mano yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā mām anv āyasi || eyam agan patikāmā janikāmo 'ham āgamam | aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā bhagenāhaṃ sahāgamam || saṃ cen nayātho aśvinā kāminā saṃ ca neṣathaḥ | saṃ vāṃ manāṃsy agmata saṃ cakṣūṃṣi sam u vratā || yad antaraṃ tad bāhyaṃ yad bāhyaṃ tad antaram | kanyānāṃ viśvarūpāṇāṃ mano gṛbhāyauṣadhe || ?yāsuparṇāpakṣaṇavā- -ānapakṣaṇavā? | atrā ta ārpitaṃ manaḥ śalya iva kurmalaṃ yathā ||
siṃhe vyāghra uta yā pṛdākau tviṣir agnau brāhmaṇe sūrye yā | indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā || (yā) hastini dvīpini yā hiraṇye tviṣir aśveṣu puruṣeṣu goṣu | (…) || see 1cd (yā) rājanye dundubhāv āyatāyāṃ tviṣiḥ senāyāṃ stanayitnau ghoṣe yā | (…) || see 1cd rathe akṣeṣv ṛṣabhasya vāje parjanye vāte varuṇasya śuṣme | indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha (…) || see 1d yā rudreṣu yā vasuṣv ādityeṣu marutsu yā | tviṣir yā viśveṣu deveṣu sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā ||
yadi gādhānāṃ yadi nāvyānāṃ nadīnāṃ pāre nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ | viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || yady avāre yadi vā gha pāre yadi dhanvani nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ | (…) || yadi yatsu yadi dhṛtyāṃ yadi samityāṃ nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ | (…) || adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu ye naḥ sūriṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān | viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || yama mṛtyo mainaṃ hiṃsīr yam ahaṃ hṛdā manasā jugopa | yo māṃ piparti yam ahaṃ piparmi sa prajāvān maghavān sūrir astu ||
imāṃ nāvam ā rohata- -acchidrāṃ pārayiṣṇvam | narāśaṃsasya yā gṛhe śatāritrā bhagasya ca || upa dhuva gulgulunā- -ayakṣmāḥ santv aghnyāḥ | rudrasyeṣvā yātudhānān atho rājño bhavasya ca || rudrāv īśāte dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ tayor vayam adhivāke syāma | pakvair vitthaiḥ pratibhūṣanta enau vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || pratīcī nāma te mātā śatavāro gha te pitā | tato ha jajñiṣe tvam ariṣyanty arundhati || mātā nāmāsi mātṛto amṛtasyeva vā asi | arundhati tvaṃ sarvam abhi jīvam adhā idam ||
anuvāka 4 ||
ā no agne sumatiṃ sambhalo ged imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena | juṣṭā vareṣu samaneṣu valgur oṣaṃ patyā bhavatu saṃbhageyam || iyam agne nārī patiṃ videṣṭa somo hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇotu | suvānā putrān mahiṣī bhavāti gatvā patiṃ subhagā vi rājāt || somajuṣṭo brahmajuṣṭo aryamṇā saṃbhṛto bhagaḥ | dhātur devasya satyena kṛṇomi pativedanam || yathākharo maghavaṃś cārur eṣa priyo mṛgāṇāṃ suṣadā babhūva | eveyaṃ juṣṭā bhagasyāstu saṃpriyā patyāvirādhayantī || bhagasya nāvam ā roha pūrṇām anupadasvatīm | tayopa pra yāhi taṃ yaḥ patiḥ pratikāmyaḥ || idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ gulgulv ayam aukṣo atho bhagaḥ | ete patibhyas tvām aduḥ pratikāmāya vettave ||
yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanota kṛte kṣetre vapateha bījam | virājaḥ śnuṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam ā yavam || sīrā yuñjanti kavayo yugā vi tanvate pṛthag dhīrā deveṣu sumnayau | anaḍvāhaḥ puruṣā ye kṛṣanti lāṅgalaṃ phālaṃ sam anajmi sphātyā || śunaṃ kīnāśo anv etu vāhāñ chunaṃ phālo vinudann etu bhūmim | śunāsīrā haviṣā yo yajātai supippalā oṣadhayaḥ santu tasmai || śunaṃ naro lāṅgalenānaḍudbhir bhagaḥ phālaiḥ kṣetrapatir marudbhiḥ | parjanyo bījam irayedaṃ hinotu śunāsīrā kṛṇutaṃ dhānyeha || indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātu tāṃ pūṣābhi rakṣatu | sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || ud asthād rathajid gojid aśvajid dhiraṇyajit sūnṛtayā parīvṛtaḥ | ekacakreṇa savitā rathena- -ūrjo bhāgaiḥ pṛthivīm ety āpṛṇan ||
gavāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām anujyeṣṭhaṃ varca āyur vikalpya | sa mā hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamāno bhadrāc chreyāṃsam abhi lokam ehi || yadīdaṃ bhaktaṃ yadi vā vibhaktaṃ kṣetraṃ devānāṃ yadi vā pitṝṇām | yadi sūrya udite yadi vā manuṣyavac chivā no astu pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || ūrjo vāṃ bhāgo vara ā pṛthivyā devī dvārau brahmaṇā vāṃ dhārayāmi | śivaṃ śagmam avasānaṃ no astu rātaṃ devebhiḥ pitṛbhir manuṣyaiḥ || viśvāvasos tvā sadanaṃ kulāyaṃ gandharvāso vedhaso mahyam ūcuḥ | sa mā hiṃsīḥ śevadhiṃ yaṃ ta etaṃ śataṃ himāḥ pari dadmo manuṣyam || Bhatt. dadhmo rudrā utse sadam akṣīyamāṇe devā madanti pitaro manuṣyāḥ | ayaṃ bhāgo bhāgapatiś ca devā urvīr astaryāḥ śaradas tarema ||
yo asmin yakṣmaḥ puruṣe praviṣṭa iṣitaṃ daivyaṃ sahaḥ | agniṣ ṭaṃ ghṛtabodhano apa skandayatv adhi dūram asmat so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ tam asmai pra suvāmasi || yas tvā yakṣmo deveṣita iṣitaḥ pitṛbhiś ca yaḥ | tasmāt tvā viśve devā muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ | te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…) | see 1d (…) || see 1ef yat tvam eno anyakṛtaṃ yad ātmakṛtam āritha | tasmāt tvā viśvā bhūtāni muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ | tāni te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…) see 1d (…) || see 1ef yat tvā sva ādṛśā yad vā cakāra niṣṭyaḥ | tasmāt tvā pṛthivī mātā muñcatu pary aṃhasaḥ | sā te yakṣmam apa skandayatv adhi (…) see 1d (…) || see 1ef apaskandena haviṣā yakṣmaṃ te nāśayāmasi | tad agnir āha tad u soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ | te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ tam asmai pra suvāmasi ||
agnyagrā indrabalā ādityā ye yudho viduḥ | yudho adhi pratiṣṭhitā hotrā jaitrāya juhvati || abhiyuktasya pradhane 'nu yoddhāram icchatām | havīṃṣy agre yudhyatāṃ prati gṛhṇīta juhvatām || jetrā rājñā varuṇena jetrā rudreṇa keśinā | bhavena jiṣṇunā jayati parjanyena sahīyasā || astrā tāmreṇa bṛhatā- -astrā śarveṇa yudhyatā | gandharveṇa tviṣīmatā rathenāsamayodhinā || sinīvāly anumatir vāhāśvā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ | jayanto 'bhi pretāmitrān sākam indreṇa medinā ||
anuvāka 5 ||
yat svapne nijagantha yad vā śepiṣe 'nṛtam | agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enaso brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yad akṣeṣu dudrohitha yad vā mitrebhyas tvam | somas tvā tasmād enaso brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yat kumāraḥ kumāreṣu yad vā jyāyastareṣu ca | nīviṃ yat kṛtvā śepiṣe tat kṛṇmo agadaṃ śivam || pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam apāmārga babhūvitha | sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi varīyo yāvayā tvam || apāmārga oṣadhīnāṃ viśvāsām eka it patiḥ | tena te mṛjma āsthitam atha tvam agadaś cara ||
śatavāro anīnaśad yakṣmān rakṣāṃsi tejasā | ārohan varcasā saha maṇir durṇāmacātanaḥ || śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣo nudate mūlena yātudhānyaḥ | madhyena yakṣmaṃ bādhate nainaṃ pāpmāti ?tatrati || ye yakṣmāso arbhakā mahānto ye ca śabdinaḥ | sarvān durṇāmahā maṇiḥ śatavāro anīnaśat || śataṃ vīrān ajanayac chataṃ yakṣmān apāvapat | durṇāmnaḥ sarvān hatvā- -apa rakṣāṃsi dhūnute || hiraṇyaśṛṅga ṛṣabhaḥ śātavāro ayaṃ maṇiḥ | durṇāmnaḥ sarvān tṛḍhvā- -ava rakṣāṃsy akramīt || śatam ahaṃ durṇāmnīnāṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ śatam | śataṃ śvanvatīnāṃ śatavāreṇa vāraye ||
viśvaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīva puṣṭam āyadāyat prati gṛhṇāmy annam | vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā- -agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim | vaiśvānarasya (…) || yad annam admy anṛtena devā dāsyann adāsyann uta vā kariṣyan | vaiśvānarasya (…) || yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi | vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā- -agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu | pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho viśvāmitro naḥ pra tirāty āyuḥ ||
agne yajñasya cakṣo | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || agne yajñasya śrotra | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || agne yajñasya prāṇa | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || agne yajñasyāpāna | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || agne yajñasyātman | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || agne yajñasya sarva | idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā ||
devānāṃ bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṃ devānāṃ rātir abhi no ni vartatām | devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase || tān pūrvayā nividā hūmahe vayaṃ bhagaṃ mitram aditiṃ dakṣam asridham | aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat || idaṃ pitṛbhyo namo astv adya ye pūrvāso ye 'parāsaḥ pareyuḥ | ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu || pratyañco agne śaravaḥ patantu kṛtyākṛte ripave martyāya | kravyāde atriṇe mā mīmṛḍaḥ kraviṣṇum ā dhehi nirṛter upasthe || jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād uta vā kanīyasaḥ sajātaśaṃsād uta jāmiśaṃsāt | anādiṣṭam anyakṛtaṃ yad enas tvaṃ nas tasmāj jātavedo mumugdhi ||
anuvāka 6 ||
imau pādau pra harāmy ā gṛhebhyaḥ svastaye | indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastād indro naḥ pātu madhyataḥ || indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu śūdrāc ca na āryāc ca | indraḥ pathibhir adravad asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || indro haniṣyatāṃ vadhaṃ vi naḥ pāśām̐ ivācṛtat || emaṃ panthām arukṣāma sugaṃ svastivāhanam | yena viśvāḥ pari dviṣo vṛṇakti vindate vasv āstam ety anāhataḥ || parā vrajatu kṛntaty avakāṃ vikṣaṇann iva | viṣvañco yantv ?asyapālā viṣvañcaḥ paripanthinaḥ | viṣvak punarbhuvā mano asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || svasty anv acākaśaṃ svasti praty acākaśam | svasti pathiṣu dhanvasu svasty apsv antaḥ | parivrajan svarita note Karmapañjikā, Bhatt. p. 158-159 svastyayanam asi | bhāradvājaṃ svasti punarāyaṇam ||
ya uttarād ājāyate madhugho madhughād adhi | vedāhaṃ tasmin bheṣajaṃ jihvā madhumatī mama || madhumat te parṇam āsa madhuśṛṅgota puṣpakam | madhumān parvatāsitha yato jāyasa oṣadhe || garbho asy oṣadhīnām apāṃ garbha utāsitha | atho somasya bhrātāsi madhugha prāva me vacaḥ || śunam ahaṃ madhughasya pitur nāmeva jagrabha | yo mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ kṛṇavat pūruṣapriyam || priyaṃ mā kṛṇu deveṣu priyaṃ rājasu mā kṛṇu | priyaṃ sarvasya paśyata uta śūdra utārye ||
ūdhnā vana hṛdā vana mukhena jihvayā vana | prapīnā payasā vana || vāñcha pado vāñcha tvacaṃ vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau | vatsam anu pra te mano nimnaṃ vār iva dhāvatu || ūrdhvāni te lomāni tiṣṭhantv akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām | sam id vatsena gaur iva mudrā sureva pṛcyatām || imā gāvaḥ sabandhavaḥ samānaṃ vatsam akrata | hiṅṅ iti karikratīr āddhārāniramavaśvasā || śṛṅgaupaśā galabhūṣā aghnyāś carmavāsinīḥ | gāvo ghṛtasya mātaras tā vatsevā nayāmasi ||
yac ca varcaḥ kanyāsu yac ca hastiṣv āhitam | hiraṇye goṣu yad varcas tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || yac ca varco rājarathe yac ca rājasv āhitam | niṣke rukme ca yad varcas tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad agnau yac ca sūrye | yajñe dakṣiṇāyāṃ varcas tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || varcasvan me mukham astu varcasvad uta me śiraḥ | varcasvān viśvataḥ pratyaṅ varcasvān varṇo astu me || subhāgaṃ me mukham astu subhāgam uta me śiraḥ | subhāgo viśvataḥ pratyaṅ subhāgo varṇo astu me ||
ud asau sūryo agāt saha vahatunā mama | ahaṃ te madhumatī madhughān madhumattarā || yad giriṣu parvateṣu goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu | surāyāṃ sicyamānāyāṃ kīlāle madhu tan mayi || yathā surā yathā madhu yathākṣā adhidevane | yathā ha gavyato mana evā mām abhi te manaḥ || ā te padaṃ padenādiṣy ā te manasā manaḥ | pratyañcam agrabhaṃ tvā- -aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī | mahyaṃ tvā madhyaṃ bhūmyā ubhāv antau sam asyatām ||
anuvāka 7 ||
yā vaiśvadevīr iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ yā rudrasya somasya yā bhagasya | viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas tā vo agninā śarmaṇā śamayāmi || yā ādityānām iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ yā rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ | viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas tā vo devaḥ savitā śamayāti || yās te agna iṣavo vāta yās te apām adityām uta yā marutsu | indraś ca sāmnā varuṇaś ca rājā tā vaḥ sūryo bṛhatā śamayāti || mā vṛkṣmahy ādityebhyo mā vasubhyo mā rudrāyāgnaye pārthivāya | indrasya śuco varuṇasya yāḥ śucas tā vo devy aditiḥ śamayāti || yāś ca vāte viṣvagvāte yāś ca rudrasya dhanvani | agniṣ ṭā vasor īśānaḥ sarvās tā bheṣajā karat ||
cittiṃ yajāmi manasā cittiṃ devām̐ ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | jātavedaḥ pra ṇas tira- -agne viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ || yāvayāsmad dveṣāṃsi yavamayena haviṣā | yas te trita duṣvapnyasya bhāgaḥ sa ta eṣa taṃ ta etaṃ pra hiṇmaḥ || yathā kalāṃ yathā śaphaṃ yatharṇaṃ saṃnayanti | evā duṣvapnyaṃ sarvam apriye saṃ nayāmasi || araro hai śatam adya gavāṃ bhakṣīya śatam ajānāṃ śatam avīnāṃ śatam aśvānāṃ śataṃ puruṣāṇām | tatrāpi bhakṣīyāmum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram || tam ahaṃ nirṛtaye pra yacchāmi taṃ mṛtyoḥ pāśe badhnāmi | sa baddho hato astu sa tato mā moci ||
ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantu vṛkṣān iva vṛkṇām̐ ati tām̐ ayāma | drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānā vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || kṛtyākṛtaṃ praty avasānadarśanam agne prati sma budhyasva | prati sma deva taṃ daha || yas tvā kṛtye prajighāya vidvām̐ aviduṣo gṛham | punas tvā tasmā ā dadhmo yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanaḥ || punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte hastagṛhya parā ṇaya | uto tam attu sā punas tarda iva sadanaṃ svam || kṛtyā yantu kṛtyākṛtaṃ vṛka ivāvimato gṛham | tokaṃ pākasya vardhatāṃ suvṛṣṭa oṣadhīr iva ||
yat te grāvā bāhucyuto acucyon naro yad vā te hastayor adhukṣan | tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ tat te ni ṣṭyāyatāṃ soma rājan || yat te grāvṇā cicchiduḥ soma rājan priyāṇy aṅgā sukṛtā purūṇi | tat saṃ dhatsvājyenota vardhayasva- -anāgaso yathā sadam it saṃkṣiyema || yāṃ te tvacaṃ bibhidur yāṃ ca yoniṃ yad vāsthānāt pracyuto yadi vā suto 'si | tvayā soma kl̥ptam asmākam etad upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva || saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u cakṣuṣā saṃ śrotreṇa gacchasva soma rājan | yat te viriṣṭaṃ sam u tat ta etaj jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām || ahāḥ śarīraṃ payasā sam ety anyoanyo bhavati varṇo asya | tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || abhi kṣaranti juhvo ghṛtena- -aṅgā parūṃṣi tava vardhayantīḥ | tasmai te soma nama id vaṣaṭ ca- -upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva ||
iheta devīr ayam astu panthā ayaṃ vo lokaḥ śaraṇāya sādhuḥ | idaṃ havir juṣamāṇā udeta kṣiprā rājñā varuṇena prasūtāḥ || ihaitu rājā varuṇo 'jirābhir devo devībhir haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ | kṛṇuṣva panthām udayānam ūrmibhir anena babhro mahatā pṛthivyāḥ || priye dhriyadhvam udayānam undatīr oka aughānām iha rāraṇītu | anena vegān asṛjat prajāpatir iha dhriyadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ sarasvatīḥ || iha vo jūtir dhriyatāṃ samāny apām agnīnāṃ varuṇasya soma | anena vegān asṛjat tviṣīmato 'hiṃsrāñ chambhūn ajirām̐ atṛṣṇajaḥ || ye pārato madhyato ye te antayor apsuṣado nihitās tīre agnayaḥ | te devajā iha no mṛḍayantv āpaś ca janmann ubhaye sabandhavaḥ || idaṃ va āpo hṛdayam ayaṃ vatsa ṛtāvarīḥ | ihettham eta śakvarīr yatremam̐ veśayāmasi ||
anuvāka 8 ||
ud asau sūryo agād ud ayaṃ māmako bhagaḥ | tenāhaṃ vidvalā patim abhy asākṣi viṣāsahiḥ || ahaṃ ketur ahaṃ mūrdhā- -aham ugrā vivācanī | mamed api kratuṃ patiḥ sehānāyā upā carāt || mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo 'tho me duhitā virāṭ | utāham asmi saṃjayā patyāṃ me śloka uttamaḥ || yena devā asurebhyo 'bhavan dyumnavattarāḥ | idaṃ tad akri devā asapatnā kilābhuvam || asapatnā sapatnaghnī see Karmapañjikā jayanty abhibhūvarī | muṣṇāmy anyāsāṃ bhagaṃ vāso astheyasām iva ||
śerabhaka śerabha | punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ | yasya stha tam atta yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta svā māṃsāny atta || śevṛdhaka śevṛdha | (…) || see 1bcdef sarpānusarpa | (…) || see 1bcdef mrokānumroka | (…) || see 1bcdef jūrṇa bharūjy arjuny upabdo | punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ | yasya stha tam atta yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta svā māṃsāny atta ||
dyāvāpṛthivī upaśrutaye mā pātaṃ svāhā || dhanāyāyuṣe prajāyai mā pātaṃ svāhā || prāṇāpānau mṛtyor mā pātaṃ svāhā || sūrya cakṣuṣe mā pāhi svāhā || agne viśvaṃbhara viśvato mā pāhi svāhā ||
āyurdā agnir āyur me dāt svāhā || varcodā agnir varco me dāt svāhā || tejodā agnis tejo me dāt svāhā || sahodā agniḥ saho me dāt svāhā || baladā agnir balaṃ me dāt svāhā ||
āyur asy āyur mayi dhehi svāhā || varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svāhā || tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāhā || saho 'si saho mayi dhehi svāhā || balam asi balaṃ mayi dhehi svāhā ||
anuvāka 9 ||
piśācakṣayaṇam asi piśācajambhanam asi svāhā || yātudhānakṣayaṇam asi yātudhānajambhanam asi svāhā || sadānvākṣayaṇam asi sadānvājambhanam asi svāhā || sapatnakṣayaṇam asi sapatnajambhanam asi svāhā || bhrātṛvyakṣayaṇam asi bhrātṛvyajambhanam asi svāhā ||
ā te sauvīryaṃ dade mayi te sauvīryam || ā te sauvarco dade mayi te sauvarcaḥ || ā te sautejo dade mayi te sautejaḥ || ā te saunṛmṇaṃ dade mayi te saunṛmṇam || ā te sauśukraṃ dade mayi te sauśukram ||
agne yat te tapas tena taṃ prati tapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || (…) te haras tena taṃ prati hara see 1a) yo (…) || see 1b (…) te śocis tena taṃ prati śoca see 1a yo (…) || see 1b (…) te 'rcis tena taṃ praty arca see 1a yo (…) || see 1b agne yat te jyotis tena taṃ prati daha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ ||
prācī dig gāyatraṃ devatā | yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi | muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā || dakṣiṇā dig rathantaraṃ devatā | (…) || pratīcī dig vāmadevyaṃ devatā | (…) || udīcī dig yajñāyajñiyaṃ devatā | (…) || ūrdhvā dig bṛhad devatā | yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi | muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā ||
agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ | juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || mitrāvaruṇau vayaṃ trātārau havāmahe yāv imaṃ trāyaite asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ | juṣāṇau mitrāvaruṇāv ājyasya trātārau trāyetāṃ svāhā || maruto vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ | juṣāṇā maruta ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || pitṝn vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ | juṣāṇāḥ pitara ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ | juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā ||
anuvāka 10 ||
agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe menihanaṃ valagahanam | juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || indraṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe menihanaṃ valagahanam | juṣāṇa indra ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || somaṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe menihanaṃ valagahanam | juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || viśvān vayaṃ devāṃs trātṝn yajāmahe menighno valagaghnaḥ | juṣāṇā viśve devā ājyasya menihano valagahanas trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe menihanaṃ valagahanam | juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā ||
ye keśinaḥ prathamāḥ sattram āsata yebhir ābhṛtaṃ yad idaṃ virocate | tebhyo juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena- -aśvavān gomān ayam astu vīraḥ || na rte dānāt tamaso mucyate pari dvināmnīṃ dīkṣāṃ vaśinīṃ ya āyat | prāsya keśāḥ suvate kāṇḍino bhavanti teṣāṃ brahmeśe vapanasya nānyaḥ || yenāvapat savitā śīrṣṇo agre kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya keśān | tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya- -āsrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ || mā te keśām̐ anu gād varca etat tathā dhātā dadhātu te | tubhyam indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ savitā varca ā dadhan || ā roha proṣṭhaṃ vi ṣahasva śatrūn avāsrāg dīkṣāṃ vaśinī hy ugrā | dehi dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇebhyo atho mucyasva varuṇasya pāśāt ||
ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ | te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye devā dakṣiṇāsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ | te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ | te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye devā uttarāsadaḥ somanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ | te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye devā antarikṣasado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ | te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā ||
agnaye puraḥsade rakṣoghne svāhā || yamāya dakṣiṇāsade rakṣoghne svāhā || marudbhyaḥ paścātsadbhyo rakṣohabhyaḥ svāhā || somāyottarāsade rakṣoghne svāhā || bṛhaspataye antarikṣasade rakṣoghne svāhā || avaspate divaspate rakṣoghne svāhā ||
divo jāto divas putro yasmāj jātaṃ mahat sahaḥ | aśvattham agre jaitrāya- -acchā devaṃ vadāmasi || taṃ tvāśvā yathā ratham upa tiṣṭhantu rājānaḥ | samitibhyo vivaktave || tvayā vayaṃ devajāta sarvāḥ prāśo jayāmasi | uta satyā utānṛtāḥ || yo aśvatthena mitreṇa samitīr avagacchati | jayāt sa sarvāḥ pṛtanā yāś ca satyā utānṛtāḥ || adharāñco nir dravantu samityā ululākṛtāḥ | aśvatthamitraṃ puruṣaṃ ye vācā pṛtanyān ||
anuvāka 11 ||
ugrā nāma stha teṣāṃ vaḥ puro gṛhāḥ prācī dik teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || kravyā nāma stha teṣāṃ vo dakṣiṇā gṛhā dakṣiṇā dik teṣāṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ | (…) || see 1def virājo nāma stha teṣāṃ vaḥ paścād gṛhāḥ pratīcī dik teṣāṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ | (…) || see 1def avasthā nāma stha teṣāṃ va uttarād gṛhā udīcī dik teṣāṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ | (…) || see 1def uttare nāma stha teṣāṃ va upari gṛhā ūrdhvā dik teṣāṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā ||
yadīdaṃ devo diva ājagāma yady antarikṣād yadi pārthivo yaḥ | yadi yajño yajñapateḥ svargas tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || yam indram āhur varuṇaṃ yam āhur yaṃ mitram āhur yam u somam āhuḥ | yam agnim āhur yam u sūryam āhus tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K ye śmaśānāni manasā nayanti sūryasya raśmīn anusaṃcaranti | ye devānām ṛtvijo yajñiyānāṃ tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K ye tandriyā jalpyā prorṇuvanti svapnaṃ durbhūtam abhi ye kiranti | ye devānāṃ dharmadhṛto babhūvus tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K svabhyasair abhi ye bhāyante perhaps bhīr ayanti? ye bhāḥ kṛṇvanti ya u rodayanti | perhaps bhīḥ kṛṇvanti? ye vā strīṇāṃ pratirūpā babhūvus tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema ||
vyāvṛttau patho gāvau vyasyau yugyā uta | vidveṣaṇaṃ kilāsitha yathainau vy adidviṣaḥ || vi kilaināv adidviṣaḥ śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ | atholmukam iva khādiram agnir vām astv antarā || siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣe vyāghraḥ pariṣvañjane | agnir vām astv antarā yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || vy adyaud vy atatanad Bhatt. vy adyaur vy adya tatanad vy āsthat kapaṭv iva | Bhatt. vy āstad yā oṣadhe prasarpasi vy agnir iva tau daha || vi vāṃ yantu hṛdayāni vi cittāni manāṃsi ca | atho yat tanvoḥ saṃgataṃ tad vām astu vidūrakam || asti vai vāṃ vidvikam ubhau śayane antarā | viṣvañcau pary ā vartethāṃ yathā vāṃ na sahāsati ||
trayaḥ poṣās trivṛtaḥ śrayantām anaktu pūṣā payasā ghṛtena | annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta iha śrayantām || imam ādityā vasunā sam ukṣata- -imam agne vardhaya vāvṛdhānaḥ | asmin trivṛc chrayatāṃ poṣayiṣṇur imam indra saṃ sṛja vīryeṇa || bhūmiṣ ṭvā pātu haritena viśvabhṛd agniḥ pipartv ayasā sajoṣāḥ | vīrudbhis te arjunaṃ saṃvidānaṃ varco dadhātu sumanasyamānam || tredhā jātaṃ janmanedaṃ hiraṇyam agner ekaṃ priyatamaṃ babhūva | somasyaikaṃ hiṃsitasya parāpatad apām ekaṃ vedhaso reta āhus tat te hiraṇyaṃ trivṛd astv āyuṣe || tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam | tredhāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ trīṇy āyūṃṣi nas kṛdhi || trayaḥ suparṇās trivṛtā yad āyann ekākṣaram abhisaṃbhūya śakrāḥ | praty auhan mṛtyum amṛtena sākam antardadhānā bhuvanāni viśvā || divas tvā pātu haritaṃ madhyāt tvā pātv arjunam | bhūmyā ayasmayaṃ pātu prāgād devapurā ayam || imās tisro devapurās tās tvā rakṣantu sarvataḥ | tās tvaṃ bibhrad āyuṣmān varcasvān uttaro dviṣato bhava || puraṃ devānām amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ya ābedhe prathamo devo agre | tasmai namo daśa prācīḥ kṛṇomy anu manyatāṃ trivṛtā vadhena || nava prāṇān navabhiḥ saṃ mimīte dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya | harite trīṇi rajate trīṇy ayasi trīṇi tapasāviṣṭitāni || ā te cṛtatv aryamā- -ā pūṣā bṛhaspatiḥ | aharjātasya yan nāma tena te 'ti cṛtāmasi || ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair ity ekā || PS 1.54.5 is repeated
yajñaṃ yantaṃ tapasā bṛhantam anv ā rohāmi manasā sayoniḥ | upahūtā agne jarasaḥ parastāt tṛtīye nāke sadhamādaṃ madema || taṃ prajānan prati gṛhṇātu vidvān prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya | asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād acchinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ carema || śyenaḥ suparṇo divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sahasrapāc chatayonir vayodhāḥ | sa no ni yaṃsad vasu yat parābhṛtam asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || etaṃ sadhasthāḥ pari vo dadāmi yam āvahāc chevadhiṃ jātavedāḥ | anvāgantā yajamānaḥ svasti taṃ sma jānīta parame vyoman || jānīta smainaṃ parame vyoman devāḥ sadhasthā vida lokam etam | iṣṭāpūrtam anu saṃ krāma vidvān yatra te dattaṃ bahudhā vibandhuṣu ||
anuvāka 12 ||
yebhiḥ pāśair abhidadhāsi druhvaṇaḥ samāmino anṛtaṃ ye samāmire | tāṃs te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya- -anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ || anāgā babhro ayam astu vīro druhaḥ pāśebhyaḥ pari pāhy enam | rājan pravidvān pra mumugdhi pāśān yasmai carāmi haviṣā ghṛtena || kaśyapa indrāya haviṣā cacāra haritvatīṣu maghavā maghone | paspāra viśvā bhuvanasya gopā antarikṣasya mahato vimāne || apūpaṃ nābhilaṃ te ghṛtaścutaṃ nadīnāṃ pade suśrutaṃ juhomi | pravidvān rājan pra mumugdhi pāśān anyasya patnī vidhavā yathāsat || anātureṇa varuṇaḥ pathemaṃ svastibhir ati durgāṇi neṣat | tam aśvinā pratigṛhyā svastaye doṣā enam uṣase saṃ pra yacchāt ||
ye piśācā imāṃ vittim ākūtiṃ mohayanti naḥ | teṣāṃ tvam agne nāśaya varcaś cittam atho prajām || nāśayāgne piśācānāṃ varcaś cittam atho prajām | athāśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhaya yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || āśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhayitvā- -indriyeṇa yathāmṛtām | tvam agne kravyādaḥ sarvān piśācām̐ arciṣā daha || prati daha yātudhānān mūradevān vicarṣaṇe | ye no durasyā dveṣeṇa- -athāśāṃ mohayanti naḥ || ye naḥ paśuṣu dipsanty āśāyāṃ puruṣeṣu ca | tāṃs tvaṃ sahasrākṣeśānaḥ piśācām̐ arciṣā daha ||
sahasvedaṃ sahamāne atho devi sarasvati | athedam aśvinā lakṣma rohitaṃ kṛṇutaṃ yuvam || āsurasya mukhasyāgne lakṣmamukhaṃ nāmāsi | meto jyāyo bhūr ita it kanīyo 'so naśyetaḥ paro mā tvā hiṃsiṣam || yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo bhūmir mātā babhūva | hvayāmi sarvā oṣadhīr gojātāḥ somajinvatāḥ || idaṃ saptaprakhe tvaṃ kilāsaṃ nāśayā tvacaḥ | niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā || niṣkṛtir nāma te mātā niṣkṛtir nāma te pitā | uto tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā ||
aurdhvanabhasaḥ prathamaḥ sūryacetā uśadbhyaḥ | cakāra kṛtyām āsuraḥ sā no bhavatu bhadrayā || ya imāṃ kṛtyām upajahrur ye vā cakamire ?kṣitam | devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svasā tān devī nirṛtir hanat || kaśyapasya pratisaro dyauṣ pitā pṛthivī mātā | yathābhicakra devās tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || yāḥ kṛtyā nīlavatīr yāḥ kṛtyāḥ pāśyāvatīḥ | kṛtyā yāś cakrur lohinīs tā ito nāśayāmasi || yadi vā idam ājahrur ime bhadrā asann iti | kṛtyāsi kalyāṇy asi sāmuṃ kartāram anv ihi ||
bṛhat te varcaḥ prathatām upa dyāṃ mitrebhya edhi surabhiḥ suvarcāḥ | adhi te rājā varuṇo bravītu tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ | śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu || yas tvotpipānaṃ pratyutpipāti yas tvā sajāto viriphāty antitaḥ | indras taṃ yoktre adhame yunaktu Bhatt. adhi me tasmai (…) || see 1def yas tvā yacchantaṃ pratiyaṃyamīti yas tvā jigīṣāt pṛtanāḥ samarye | bṛhaspatis tam ava jaṅghanītu tasmai (…) || see 1def ye te śulkam āharān ya u te baliṃ Bhatt. āharāṃ somaḥ sajātān upa saṃ namāti te | agniḥ sayugvān adhi te bravītu tasmai (…) || see 1def variṣṭhaidhi puruḥ prajayā suvīro abhi pra yuṅkṣva damayā sapatnān | indro marutvān adhi te bravītu tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ | śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu ||
anuvāka 13 ||
bhagāya rājñe prathamaṃ juhomi viśve devā uttare mādayantām | uśan patnībhya uśatībhya ābhyaḥ patim agna ā vaha rātahavyaḥ || patiṃ vṛṇīṣva haviṣā gṛṇānā tam ā vahāt savitā taṃ te agniḥ | tasmai namasva śataśāradāya bhagabhaktā bhagavatī suvīrā || yam aryaman patim asyai dideśitha jane cit santaṃ tam ihā vahāsi | sumaṅgaly apatighnī suśevā rāyaspoṣeṇa tam iṣā sacasva || yaṃ te patim aryamā jāyamānāyai dhātā cakalpa tam ihā vahāsi | abhivareṇa haviṣā juhomi prajānann aitu sumanasyamānaḥ || patiṃ te dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ patiṃ mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ | sapta rṣayo 'ditiḥ soma indras te tvā devāḥ pativatnīṃ kṛṇvantu ||
yas tvārāyaḥ praviveśa- -ajānir janivām̐ uta | atho yas tanvaṃ pasparśa tam ito nir ṇayāmasi || niṣ ṭvārāya nayāmasi ya imāṃ praviveśitha | ātmānam asyā mā hiṃsīr anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || yad arāyemām upāyasi dhehy asyai rayipoṣaṇam | prajāṃ cid asyā mā hiṃsīr anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || yad arāyehāyasi hanāma vīrudhā tvā | atho khanitrimais tvā- -ād vṛṣeṇa yathābhagam || yad arāyāsūyaṃ straiṣūyam āvatokyam | yat paitṛṣadyaṃ daurbhāgyaṃ tad ito nir ṇayāmasi ||
agner vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || indrasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || somasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || bṛhaspater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || prajāpater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || yat te sūrya divi deveṣu varcas tasya no dhehi tvam asi pracetāḥ | ahaṃ tvad ugras tviṣitas tviṣīmān imāṃ vācaṃ vi sākṣīya ||
vātaḥ purastāt pavase nabhasvān | namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || tapojā amūro dakṣiṇataḥ pavase nabhasvān | Bhatt. asuro; amūro see Griffiths 2009, 34 namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K viśvāyur viśvajanīnaḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān | namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K śivo vaiśvadeva udīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān | namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K atiṣṭhāvān bārhaspatya ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān | namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ ||
apādyaud apātatanad apaskandya vadhed ahim | kalyāṇyā yathā smitaṃ śam u naḥ santu vidyutaḥ || yat parjanya stanayati sarvaṃ saṃvijate jagat | patiṃ tad ṛtviyāvatī pṛthivī prati modate || eṣa enā abhy akrandīd vṛṣāśvo dhenukā iva | ahīṃs tvaṃ vidyutā jahi māsmākaṃ puruṣān vadhīḥ || abhikrandāt stanayitnor avasphūrjād aśanyā uta | devā maruto mṛḍata naḥ pātu no duritād avadyāt || ṛjīte pari ṇo nama- -ādityāḥ śarma yacchata | yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram utāparṇaṃ riśādasaḥ ||
anuvāka 14 ||
kṛtavyadhani vidhya taṃ yaś cakāra tam ij jahi | na tvām acakruṣe vayaṃ vadhāya saṃ śiśīmahe || yathā te devy oṣadhe pratīcīnaṃ phalaṃ kṛtam | evā tvaṃ kṛtvane kṛtyāṃ hastagṛhya parā ṇaya || punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte read kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ (?) godhevāvaṭam anv ayat | saktur iva saktupreṣyaṃ pratīcī prati dadhvasat || yāṃ te cakrur vartaneṣu vārtākuṣu vṛtāsu ca | maṇḍūke kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || agnir ivaitu pratikūlam anukūlam ivodakam | sukhe ratha iva vartatāṃ kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā ||
agnir dyumnena sūryo jyotiṣā dyaur mahimnāntarikṣaṃ vyacasā | diśa āśābhiḥ pṛthivī payobhir idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena- -ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī | pūṣā puṣṭair bhago aṃśena bhaktyā- -idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || yāṃ viśvakarmā nijaghāna methim antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ garbham etaṃ pari māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || chandāṃsy asyā abhito mayūkhā stomā ātmā yajur asyāḥ purīṣam | tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ nirmitaṃ pari māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || parā ṇudasva vyathayābhimātim adhaspadaṃ kṛṇuṣva durdharāyataḥ | mā tvā dabhan sapatnā dipsantas tava rāṣṭram uttamaṃ dyumnam astu ||
idaṃ tan mitrāvaruṇā havir vāṃ yenāgre devā amṛtatvam āyan | tenāsmai kṣatram adhi dhārayaujo 'sapatnāḥ pradiśaḥ santv asmai || ghṛtasya dhārā mitrāvaruṇā duhāṃ vāṃ dhenur anapasphurantī | devaḥ savitota vāyur agnir bhūtasya patir iha śarma yacchāt || śaṃ nas tan mitrāvaruṇā gṛṇītaṃ tṛḍhā amitrā bahudhā vi śerām | jayatu senopa ghoṣa etu pṛthak satvāno bahudhā bharantām || hanāma mitrāvaruṇāv amitrān bhavāma bhadre sukṛtasya loke | pārayān naḥ savitā devo agnir jayāmedaṃ haviṣā kaśyapasya || vāto yaṃ mitrāvaruṇā tad āha viśvantaraṃ nirmitaṃ kaśyapasya | adhvaryavo maruto yasyāsan tena devebhyo varimāṇi cakruḥ ||
acikradat svapā iha bhavad agne yajasva rodasī urūcī | āmuṃ naya namasā rātahavyo yuñjantu suprajasaṃ pañca janāḥ || dūre cit santam aruṣāsa indram ā cyāvayantu sakhyāya vipram | yad gāyatrīṃ bṛhatīm arkam asmai sautrāmaṇyādadhṛṣan ?tu devāḥ || adbhyas tvā rājā varuṇo juhāva somas tvāyaṃ hvayatu parvatebhyaḥ | indras tvāyaṃ hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ śyeno bhūtvā viśa ā patemāḥ || śyenaṃ havir nayatv ā parasmād anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam | aśvinā panthāṃ kṛṇutāṃ sugaṃ te garbhaṃ sajātā abhi saṃ viśadhvam || śyenaṃ haviḥ kaśyapasyopa śikṣa- -indraṃ vātaḥ prahito dūta ā vaha | viṣahya śatrūn senāgrair viśo vṛṇāno 'va gaccha kāmī || yas te havaṃ paritiṣṭhāt sajāta uta niṣṭiyaḥ | apāca indra tān nītvā- Bhatt. tāṃ -athemam ava gamaya || hvayantu tvā pañca janāḥ patiṃ mitrā avṛṣata | mss. patimitrā; emend. Barret prati indrāgnī viśve devā viśi kṣemam adīdharan ||
prajāpatir anavartiḥ sa prajābhir anavartiḥ | sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || indro 'navartiḥ sa vīryeṇānavartiḥ | (…) || see 1c somo 'navartiḥ sa oṣadhībhir anavartiḥ | sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || āpo 'navartayas tāḥ parjanyenānavartayaḥ | tā mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu || devā anavartayas te 'mṛtenānavartayaḥ | te mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu ||
anuvāka 15 ||
payo mahyam oṣadhayaḥ payo me vīrudho dadhan | apāṃ payasvad yat payas tan me varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || payo mahyaṃ payasvanto hastino me payo dadhan | payaḥ patatriṇo mahyam aiṇeyā me payo dadhan || payasvan me kṣetram astu payasvad uta dhānyam | ahaṃ payasvān bhūyāsaṃ gāvo ma uta payasvatīḥ || payo mahyam apsaraso gandharvā me payo dadhan | payo me viśvā bhūtāni vāto dadhātu me payaḥ || payo mahyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṃ payo dadhat | payo ma indraś cāgniś ca dhātā dadhātu me payaḥ ||
ahaṃ bibharmi te mano ahaṃ cittam ahaṃ vratam | mamed api kratāv aso mama citte sacāvahai || āmanā asa ihamanā asa iha te ramatāṃ manaḥ | mayi te ramatāṃ manaḥ || āñjanasya madhughasya kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca | vīrodekasya mūlena mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam || madhu me antar āsye mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam | tatro tvaṃ vi vartasva narācīva vartasi || yathā nemī rathacakraṃ samantaṃ pariṣasvaje | evā pari ṣvajasva mā yathāsan mayi te manaḥ ||
yathedam aśvinā tṛṇaṃ vāto vahati bhūmyāḥ | evā vayaṃ vahāmasi yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe || ut tvā mātā sthāpayatu pra tvā nudatām aśvinā | adhā śiśur iva mātaraṃ mām evānv etu te manaḥ || yathā kṣīraṃ ca sarpiś ca manuṣyāṇāṃ hṛdaḥ priyam | evāham asyā nāryā hṛdo bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || agneṣ ṭvā tapas tapatu vātasya dhrājiḥ | mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava ut tiṣṭha prehy agnivat te kṛṇomi || sūryasya tvā tapas tapatu vātasya dhrājiḥ | mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava ut tiṣṭha prehi sūryavat te kṛṇomi ||
hiraṇyapuṣpī subhagā kūpaś cāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ | tāv enāṃ bhadrayā dhattām amṛtāv amṛte bhage || hiraṇyaṃ pṛḍvad dharitaṃ tat te aṅgeṣu rohatu | tenemām aśvinā nārīṃ bhagenābhi ṣiñcatam || yathā kūpam udahṛtas tṛṣyanto yanti kāminaḥ | evā tvā sarve devaraḥ patayo yantu kāminaḥ || hiraṇyākṣi madhuvarṇe hiraṇyaparicartane | aṅko hiraṇyayas tava tenāsyai patim ā vaha || yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ | iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir aṅkeneva ny ā nayāt ||
punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar apānam asmai punar vyānam uta soma dhehi | ātmāyaṃ cakṣur ?udate samānas tam ū nu pāhi tam ū nu jinva jāgṛhi || tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena- -ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī | indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ pūṣāsmai punar asuṃ dadhātu || ya ādityā vasavo ye ca rudrā viśve devā aditir yā ca rātrī | yajño bhagaḥ savitā ye ca devā yamo 'smai punar asuṃ dadhātu || punas te rājā varuṇo dadātu somo rājāsum it te punar dāt | indro marudbhir aśvinā te bhiṣajyatām agnī rudro 'sum it te punar dāt || punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam agnir vātaḥ pavamāno bhiṣajyatu | grāhyāḥ pāśān nirṛtyāḥ pāśān mṛtyoḥ pāśād vāk tvā devī punar dadātu ||
anuvāka 16 ||
idaṃ cakṣur ṛtāvarī mā mā hāsīt purāyuṣaḥ | yad vāṃ tamo yad ripiśam apa vāṃ tan ni dadhmasi || yad andhiyaṃ yad algaṇaṃ yo 'rmo adhirohati | ayasmayas tad aṅkuśo akṣṇo 'rmam apa lumpatu || yam ahyājim ajayan nṛcakṣā Bhatt. ajayaṃ yaṃ vā śyenaḥ śakunir yaṃ suparṇaḥ | yad āhuś cakṣur aditer anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu || yathā cakṣuḥ suparṇasya yathāśvasya yathā śunaḥ | evā me aśvinā cakṣuḥ kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || yasyāḥ suparṇaḥ prapatañ Bhatt. prapatan cakṣuṣā cakṣur ādade | tasyāḥ samudraje tava cakṣuṣā cakṣur ā dade ||
agniṃ te haraḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || vātaṃ te prāṇaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || sūryaṃ te cakṣuḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || antarikṣaṃ te śrotraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || paramāṃ te parāvataṃ manaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā ||
apas te rasaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || oṣadhīs te lomāni siṣacantu yātudhāna svāhā || pṛthivīṃ te śarīraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || samudraṃ te vāk siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || nirṛtyās tvāsani juhomi yātudhāna svāhā ||
idaṃ te śiro bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te mastiṣkaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te hanū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te jihvāṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te grīvā bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te skandhān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te aṃsau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te bāhū ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te hṛdayaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te klomānaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te pṛṣṭīr bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te parśūr ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te śroṇī bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te vastraṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ ta ūrū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te jaṅghe ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te kulphau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te pādau ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te tvacaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te prāṇān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || idaṃ te parūṃṣi bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā- -idaṃ te majjño ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām ||
nardamodalavuntaka jiṣṇo hāparājitaḥ | amuṃ bhrūṇāny arpaya svayaṃ pāśaṃ ny āyati || asur aitu sahakratur ātmā prāṇo atho balam | sa no dadhātu bhadrayā- -agnir viśvād vasumān svastaye || dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ | paścād anuvyādhāt pātu purastāt pātu dakṣiṇā || śatam āpo divyā mitrasya ca dakṣiṇāḥ | dhātā savitād rudras te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || śataṃ pāśā varuṇasya brahmaṇaspater u śatam | martāt pāśān no vi ṣya śatāt pāśebhyo vayaṃ tvām ||
anuvāka 17 ||
prācīṃ diśam āsthām agnir māvatv ojase balāya diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam | anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ || dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthām indro māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd pratīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ varuṇo māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd udīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ somo māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd dhruvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ viṣṇur māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd ūrdhvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ bṛhaspatir māvatv ojase balāya diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam | anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ ||
manāyyai tantuṃ prathamaṃ paśced anyā atanvata | tan nārīḥ pra bravīmi vaḥ sādhvīr vaḥ santūrvarīḥ || sādhur vas tantur bhavatu sādhur otur atho vṛtā | atho horvarīr yūyaṃ prātar voḍheva dhāvata || khargalā iva patvarīr apām ugram ivāyanam | patantu patvarīr iva- -urvarīḥ sādhunā pathā || avācyau totudyete todenāśvatarāv iva | pra stomam urvarīṇāṃ śaśayānām astāviṣam || nārī pañcamayūkhaṃ sūtravat kṛṇutaṃ vasu | ariṣṭo asya vastā prendra vāsa utau tira ||
śāsa itthā mahām̐ asy amitraghāto adbhutaḥ | na yasya hanyate sakhā na jīyate kadā cana || vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja | vi manyum indra vṛtrahann amitrasyābhidāsataḥ || vi na indra vi mṛdho jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ | adhamaṃ gamayā tamo yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || svastidā viśāṃ patir vṛtrahā vimṛdho vaśī | vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ somapā abhayaṃkaraḥ || apendra dviṣato mano 'pa jijyāsato vadham | vi mahac charma yaccha varīyo yāvayā vadham ||
ayaṃ yo 'titaro maṇis tenāti tara duśyasaḥ | sapatnān dviṣato maṇe pra ṇudasva pṛtanyataḥ || pra ṇudasva pra sahasva sapatnān dviṣato maṇe | tarābhimātiṃ duśyasāṃ varco bhaṅgdhi pṛtanyatām || varco jahi manyuṃ jahy ākūtiṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe | devo yo 'titaro maṇis tenāti tara dhūrvataḥ || ye dhūrvanti ye druhyanti ye dviṣanti pṛtanyataḥ | sarvān sapatnāṃs te maṇir Bhatt. sarvāṃ ni manyuṃ dviṣatas karat || tava citte tava vrate tavaivādhaspadaṃ carān | devo yo 'titaro maṇis tenāti tara duśyasaḥ ||
ā te manaś cakṣuṣyam ā te hṛdayyaṃ dade | padoṣ ṭe padyam ā dade yathā tiṣṭhāsi me vaśe || vāñcha me pādau tanvaṃ vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau | akṣyau vṛṣaṇyantyāḥ keśā oṣṭhau māṃ te kāmena śuṣyatām || mayi tvā doṣaṇiśliṣaṃ kṛṇomi hṛdayaśliṣam | yathā mama kratāv aso mamāsaś ced asīd api || yāsāṃ nābhir ārehaṇaṃ hṛdi saṃvananaṃ kṛtam | gāvo ghṛtasya mātaro amūṃ saṃ vānayantu me || mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī | mahyaṃ tvendraś cāgniś ca- -ahorātre ni yacchatām ||
tūli mūly arjuni punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ | yasya stha tam atta yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta svā māṃsāny atta || atsyavo jighatsavaḥ (…) || see 1bcdef aviṣyavas pāsyavaḥ (…) || see 1bcdef sphātihārī rasahārīḥ (…) || see 1bcdef vātajūte manojavaḥ punar vo yantu yātavaḥ punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ | yasya stha tam atta yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta svā māṃsāny atta ||
anuvāka 18 ||
Kāṇḍa 3
ā tvāgan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja | sarvās tvā rājan pradiśo hvayantu- -upasadyo namasyo bhaveha || tvāṃ viśo vṛṇataṃ rājyāya tvām imāḥ pradiśaḥ pañca devīḥ | varṣman rāṣṭrasya kakudi śrayasva- -ato vasūni vi bhajāsy ugraḥ || accha tvā yantu havinaḥ sajātā agnir dūto ajiraḥ santurātiḥ | jāyāḥ putrāḥ sumanaso bhavantu bahuṃ baliṃ prati paśyāsā ugraḥ || aśvinā tvāgre mitrāvaruṇobhā viśve devā marutas tvā hvayantu | sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhā iha syāḥ sve kṣetre saviteva vi rāja || ā pra drava paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām | tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇas tathāha sa tvāyam ahvat sa ihedam ehi || indrendraṃ manuṣyaḥ parehi saṃ yajñiyās tvā varuṇena saṃvidānaḥ | sa tvāyam ahvat sve sadhasthe sa devān yakṣat sa u kalpayād viśaḥ || pathyā revatīr bahudhā virūpāḥ sarvāḥ saṅgatya varivas te akran | tās tvā sarvāḥ saṃvidānā hvayantu daśamīm ugraḥ sumanā vaśeha || yad ajireṇa haviṣā- -ava tvā gamayāmasi | atrāta indraḥ kevalīr viśo balihṛtas karat ||
hariṇasya raghuṣyado 'dhi śīrṣaṇi bheṣajam | sukṣetriyaṃ viṣāṇayād visūcīnam anīnaśat || anu tvā hariṇo vṛṣā padbhiś caturbhir akramīt | viṣāṇe vi ṣya guṣpitaṃ yat kiṃ ca kṣetriyaṃ hṛdi || ado yad avarocate catuṣpakṣam iva cchadiḥ | tena te sarvaṃ kṣetriyam aṅgebhyo nāśayāmasi || ud agātāṃ bhagavatī vicṛtau nāma tārake | vi kṣetriyasya muñcatām adhamaṃ pāśam uttamam || yad āsuteḥ kriyamāṇāyāḥ kṣetriyaṃ tvā vyānaśe | vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ kṣetriyaṃ nāśayāmi te || apavāse nakṣatrāṇām apavāsa utoṣasām | apāsmat sarvam āmayad apa kṣetriyam akramīt || āpa id vā u bheṣajīr āpo amīvacātanīḥ | āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs tās tvā muñcantu kṣetriyāt ||
pumān puṃsaḥ parijāto 'śvatthaḥ khadirād adhi | sa hantu śatrūn māmakān yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || tān aśvattha niḥ śṛṇīhi śatrūn vaibādha dodhataḥ | indreṇa vṛtraghnā mehy agninā varuṇena ca || yathāśvattha niḥśṛṇāsi pūrvān jātān utāparān | evā pṛtanyatas tvam abhi tiṣṭha sahasva ca || yathāśvattha vibhinatsy antar mahaty arṇave | evā me śatroś cittāni viṣvag bhindhi sahasva ca || yaḥ sahamānaś carasi sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ | tenāśvattha tvayā vayaṃ sapatnān sahiṣīmahi || sinātv enān nirṛtir mṛtyoḥ pāśair amokyaiḥ | aśvattha śatrūn māmakān yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || adharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ chinnā naur iva bandhanāt | Bhatt. vandhanāt na nir bādha praṇuttānāṃ punar asti nivartanam || praiṇān nudāmi manasā pra cittena pra brahmaṇā | praiṇān vṛkṣasya śākhaya- -aśvatthasya nudāmasi ||
yad adaḥ saṃprayatīr ahāvanadatā hate | tasmād ā nadyo nāma stha tā vo nāmāni sindhavaḥ || yat preṣitā varuṇena- -āc chībhaṃ samavalgata | tad āpnod indro vo yatīs tasmād āpo anu ṣṭhana || apakāmaṃ syandamānā avīvarata vo hikam | indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīs tasmād vār ṇāma vo hikam || eko vo deva upātiṣṭhat syandamānā upetya | udāniṣur mahīr iti tasmād udakam ucyadhve || āpo devīr ghṛtam id āpa āhur agnīṣomau bibhraty āpa it tāḥ | tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṅgama ā mā prāṇena saha varcasāgan || ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām | mene bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi hiraṇyavarṇā atṛpaṃ yadāpaḥ ||
agnir no dūtaḥ praty etu śatrūn pratidahann abhiśastim arātim | sa cittāni mohayatu pareṣāṃ nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || ayam agnir amūmuhad yāni cittāni vo hṛdi | vi vo dhamāty okasaḥ pra vo dhamāti sarvataḥ || indra cittāni mohaya- -arvāg ākūtyā adhi | agner vātasya dhrājyā tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || vy eṣām ākūtaya ita- -atho cittāni muhyata | atho yad adyaiṣāṃ hṛdi tad eṣāṃ pari nir jahi || amīṣāṃ cittāni pratimohayantī gṛhāṇāṅgāny apve parehi | abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair grāhyāmitrāṃs tamasā vidhya śatrūn || asau yā senā marutaḥ pareṣām asmān abhy aity ojasā spardhamānā | tāṃ guhata tamasāpavratena yathaiṣām anyo anyaṃ na jānāt ||
anuvāka 1 ||
agnir no vidvān praty etu śatrūn pratidahann abhiśastim arātim | sa senāṃ mohayatu pareṣāṃ nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || yūyam ugrā maruta īdṛśe stha- -abhi preta mṛḍata sahadhvam | amīmṛḍan vasavo nāthitebhyo +'gnir hy eṣāṃ vidvān praty etu śatrūn || amitrasenāṃ maghavann asmāñ chatrūyatām abhi | yuvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahann agniś ca dahataṃ prati || prasūta indraḥ pravatā haribhyāṃ pra te vajraḥ pra mṛṇann etu śatrūn | jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco viśvaṃ hi riṣṭaṃ kṛṇuhi satyam eṣām || senāmohanaṃ kṛṇv indrāmitrebhyas tvam | agner vātasya dhrājyā tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu maruto ghnantv ojasā | cakṣūṃṣy agnir ā dattāṃ punar etu parājitām ||
ekaśataṃ viṣkandhāni viṣṭhitā pṛthivīm anu | teṣāṃ tu sarveṣām idam astu viṣkandhadūṣaṇam || karṣaphasya viśaphasya dyauṣpitā pṛthivī mātā | yathābhicakra devās tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || aśleṣmāṇo adhārayan tathā tan manunā kṛtam | kṛṇomi vadhri viṣkandhaṃ muṣkābarho gavām iva || sūtre piśaṅge khṛgalaṃ yad ābadhnanti vedhasaḥ | śravasyaṃ śuṣmaṃ kābavaṃ vadhriṃ kṛṇvantu bandhuraḥ || yenā śravasyo caratha devā ivāsuramāyayā | śunāṃ kapir iva dūṣaṇo bandhurā kābavasya ca || duṣṭyai hi tvā bhantsyāmi dūṣayitvā kābavam | ud āśavo rathā iva śapathebhiḥ sariṣyatha ||
yamasya lokād adhy ā babhūvitha pramadā martān pra yunakṣudhīraḥ | ekākinā sarathaṃ yāsi vidvān svapna mimāno asurasya yonau || bambas tvāgre viśvavayāpaśyat purā rātryā janitor eke ahni | tataḥ svapnedam adhy ā babhūvitha viṣvaṅvarūpam apagūhamānaḥ || bṛhan grāvāsurebhyo 'dhi devān upāvavarta mahimānam icchan | tasmai svapnāya dadhur ādhipatyaṃ trayastriṃśāsaḥ svar ānaśānāḥ || naitāṃ viduḥ pitaro nota devā yaiṣā jalpiś caraty antaredam | trite svapnam adadhur āptye nara ādityāso varuṇenānuśiṣṭāḥ || vy asya krūram abhi yantu duṣkṛto 'svapnena sukṛtaḥ puṇyam āyuḥ | svar madasi parameṇa bandhunā tapyamānasya manaso 'dhi jajñiṣe || vidma te sarvāḥ parijāḥ purastād vidma svapna yo adhipā iho te | yaśasvino no yaśaseha pāhy ārād dviṣebhir apa yāhi dūram ||
ambāḥ sumukhāḥ sṛjata padvat sṛjata satyajñeyam | sṛjāmy ahaṃ dūtān asmai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || indram aham iha huve somapām ubhayāvinam asmai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || varuṇam aham iha huva ugraṃ rājanyaiḥ saha- -asmai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || aditim aham iha huve sūraputrāṃ kanīnikām asmai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || bṛhaspatim aham iha huve yo devānāṃ purohito 'smai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || āṇāścāṇāś caṇḍāmarkā asmai viṣāya hantave | vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || navānāṃ navatīnāṃ viṣasya ropuṣīṇām | sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma vītāpetārasaṃ viṣam ||
mṛtyur eko yama ekaḥ śarva ekaḥ śarur bhavaḥ | te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajaṃ devasenābhyas pari || punar no yamaḥ pitṛbhir dadātu punar mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ | aghamāro aghaśaṃsaḥ punar dāt punar no devī nirṛtir dadātu || yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā | somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān pitaro vā devahutā nṛcakṣasaḥ || sahasrākṣo amartyaḥ pururūpa ihāvatu | sakhye ta ugra mā riṣaṃ sahaguḥ sahapūruṣaḥ || yas te manyuḥ sahasrākṣa viṣeṇa pariṣicyate | tena tvam asmabhyaṃ mṛḍa śivo naḥ śambhur ā cara || mā te mayau sahasrākṣa bhāme bhūn māmakaṃ jagat | yo no dveṣṭi taṃ gaccha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi ||
anuvāka 2 ||
ye sthāsyāṃ prācyāṃ diśi hetayo nāma devās teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye sthāsyāṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśy aviṣyavo nāma devās teṣaṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye sthāsyāṃ pratīcyāṃ diśi virājo nāma devās teṣaṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye sthāsyām udīcyāṃ diśi pravidhyanto nāma devās teṣaṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye sthāsyāṃ dhruvāyāṃ diśi vilimpā nāma devās teṣaṃ vo 'nnam iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || ye sthāsyām ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy aviṣyanto nāma devās teṣaṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ | te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā ||
yo apsv antar yo vṛtre antar yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani | ya āviveśauṣadhīr yo vanaspatīṃs tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || yaḥ some antar ya u goṣv antar ya āviṣṭo vayasi yo mṛgeṣu | ya āviveśa dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || ya indreṇa sarathaṃ saṃbabhūva vaiśvānara uta viśvadāvyaḥ | yaṃ johavīmi pṛtanāsuṣāsahiṃ tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || yo devo viśvād yam u kāmam āhur yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigṛhṇantam āhuḥ | yo dhīraḥ śakraḥ paribhūr adābhyas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || yaṃ tvā hotāraṃ manasābhisaṃvidus trayodaśa bhauvanāḥ pañca mānavāḥ | varcodhase yaśase sūnṛtāvate tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || ukṣānnāya vaśānnāya somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase | vaiśvānarasya jyeṣṭhebhyas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || divaṃ pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ ye vidyutam anusaṃcaranti | ye dikṣv antar ya u vāte antas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram agniṃ hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram indram | viśvān devān aṅgiraso havāmaha Bhatt. -mahe with underlining imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv agnim || śānto agniḥ kravyād atho puruṣareṣaṇaḥ | atho yo viśvadāvyas taṃ kravyādam aśīśamam ||
āyam agan parṇamaṇir balī balena pramṛṇan sapatnān | ojo devānāṃ paya oṣadhīnāṃ mayi rāṣṭraṃ jinvatv aprayucchan || mayi rāṣṭraṃ parṇamaṇe mayi dhārayā śriyam | ahaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge yujā bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || yaṃ nidadhur vanaspatau vājaṃ devāḥ priyaṃ nidhim | taṃ ma indraḥ sahāyuṣā maṇiṃ dadhātu bhartave || somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann indreṇa datto varuṇena sakhyā | tam ahaṃ bibharmi bahu rocamāno dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || ā mā rukṣat parṇamaṇir mahyā ariṣṭatātaye | yathāham uttaro 'sāni mānuṣyā adhi sampadaḥ || punar maitv indriyaṃ punar ātmā draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca | punar agnayo dhiṣṇyāso yathāsthāma kalpayantām ihaiva || ye takṣāṇo rathakārāḥ karmārā ye manīṣiṇaḥ | sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya- -upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam || upastir astu vaiśya uta śūdra utāryaḥ | sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya- -upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam ||
yena vehad babhūvitha nāśayāmasi tad vayam | idaṃ tad anyatra tvad apa dūre ni dadhmasi || ā te garbho yonim etu pumān vāṇa iveṣudhim | ā vīro 'tra jāyatāṃ putras te daśamāsyaḥ || pumāṃsaṃ putraṃ janaya taṃ pumān anu jāyatām | bhavāsi putrāṇāṃ mātā jātānāṃ janayāsi ca || yāni bhadrāṇi bījāny ṛṣabhā janayanti | tais tvaṃ putraṃ vindasva sā prasūr dhenukā bhava || kṛṇomi te prajāpatyam ā garbho yonim etu te | vindasva putraṃ nāri yas tubhyaṃ śam asac cham u tasmai tvaṃ bhava || Bhatt. bhavā yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo bhūmir mātā babhūva | tās tvā putravidyāya devīḥ prāvantv oṣadhīḥ || yas te yonim udiṅgayād ṛṣabho retasā saha | sa ta ā siñcatu prajāṃ dīrghāyuṃ śataśāradām ||
yāṃ tvā vātovarayad ārdranābhā maharṣabhaḥ | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || yāṃ tvā varāho akhanad ekasminn adhi puṣkare | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || yāṃ tvāditir avapad bījavāpam adhi puṣkare | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || yasyāḥ kulāyaṃ salile antar mahaty arṇave | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || ut te bhara uttamāyā adhamāyās ta ud bhare | un madhyamān madhyame tad viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || agrabhaṃ sam agrabham ubhāvantau sam agrabham | divaś ca pṛthivyāś ca viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare ||
anuvāka 3 ||
paidvo 'si pṛtanāyuḥ svāhā || somam ahiṃsīḥ somahiṃsito 'si svāhā || brāhmaṇam ahiṃsīr brahmahiṃsito 'si svāhā || nābhūd ahir bhrūṇam ārad ahir adrim arasāvadhīt | viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt tato jīvan na mokṣase || mokṣyase uṣṭo 'hiḥ samuṣṭo *'hir Bhatt. samuṣṭo hi nirdhīto arasaḥ kṛtaḥ | viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt tato jīvan na mokṣase || punar dadāmi te viṣaṃ pūrvapadyam id āritha | māṃ dadaśvān manyase mayā daṣṭo na mokṣase ||
ekaśataṃ bheṣajāni teṣāṃ mātāsy oṣadhe | samudram ava gacchasi pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitā || tasyāṃ vedādhi bheṣajaṃ daśaśīrṣo daśajihvaḥ | yas te prathama ādade śaṃ śvāvanta oṣadhe yam adād vīrayug bhiṣak || punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar āyur na āgamat | niṣ ṭvākaraṃ niṣkṛtyā niṣ ṭvā niṣkṛtyākaram || muñcāmi tvā śapathyād atho varuṇyād uta | atho yamasya paḍvīśād viśvasmād devakilbiṣāt || saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni hṛdayasya ca yo viduḥ | udyan sūrya ādityo aṅgadyotam anīnaśat || himavataḥ pra sravatha sindhau samaha saṅgamaḥ | tā āpaḥ sarvāḥ saṅgatya cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ ca dhatta naḥ ||
hastivarcasaṃ prathatāṃ bṛhad yaśo adityā yat tanvaḥ saṃbabhūva | tat sarve savitur mahyam etad viśve devāso aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ || mitraś ca varuṇaś ca- -indro rudraś ca vedhatu | devāso viśvadhāyasas tena māñjantu varcasā || yat te varco jātavedo bṛhad bhavaty āhute | tena mām adya varcasā agne varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi || yena hastī varcasā saṃbabhūva yena rājā manuṣyeṣv antaḥ | yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || yāvad varcaḥ sūryasya- -asurasya ca hastinaḥ | tāvan me aśvinā varcaḥ kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || yāvac catasraḥ pradiśaś cakṣur yāvat samaśnute | tāvat sam aitv indriyaṃ mayi tad dhastivarcasam ||
saṃśitaṃ ma idaṃ brahma saṃśitaṃ vīryaṃ mama | saṃśitaṃ kṣatraṃ me jiṣṇu yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || sam aham eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ śyāmi sam ojo vīryaṃ balam | vṛścāmi śatrūṇāṃ bāhū saṃ śyāmi svān aham || tekṣṇīyāṃsaḥ parśor agnes tīkṣṇatarā uta | indrasya vajrāt tekṣṇiyāṃso yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu ye na indraṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān | kṣaṇāmi brahmaṇāmitrān un nayāmi svān aham || eṣām aham āyudhā saṃ śyāmy eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ suvīraṃ vardhayāmi | eṣāṃ kṣatram ajaram astu jiṣṇu- -ugram eṣāṃ cittaṃ viśve vantu devāḥ || abhi preta jayata prasūtāḥ saṃ vaḥ śyāmi nara āyudhāni | tīkṣṇeṣavo baladhanvano hata- -ugrāyudhā abalān ugrabāhavaḥ ||
ihaiva dhruvāṃ ni minomi śālāṃ kṣeme tiṣṭhāti ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā | tāṃ tvā śāle sarvavīrāḥ suvīrā ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema || ihaiva dhruvā prati tiṣṭha śāle aśvāvatī gomatī sūnṛtāvatī | ūrjasvatī ghṛtavatī payasvaty uc chrayasva mahate saubhagāya || dharuṇy asi śāle bṛhacchandāḥ pūtidhānyā | ā tvā vatso mīmayad ā kumāra ā dhenavaḥ sāyam ā syandamānāḥ || imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur agnis tvaṣṭā hotā ni minotu prajānan | ukṣantūdhnā maruto ghṛtena bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ tanotu || mānasya patnī śaraṇā syonā devī devebhir nimitāsy agre | tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvaṃ rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram || ā tvā kumāras taruṇa ā vatso jagatā saha | ā tvā pariśrutaḥ kumbha ā dadhnaḥ kalaśy ayat ||
anuvāka 4 ||
imam indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ ma imaṃ viśām ekavṛṣaṃ kṛṇu tvam | nir amitrān akṣṇuhy asya sarvāṃs tān randhayāsmā ahamuttareṣu || ayam astu dhanapatir dhanānām ayaṃ viśāṃ viśpatir astu rājā | asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy Bhatt. Inda (misprint) avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya || emaṃ bhaja grāme aśveṣu goṣu niṣṭaṃ bhaja yo 'mitro asya | varṣmat kṣatrāṇām ayam astu rājā- -indra śatrūṃ randhaya sarvam asmai || asmai dyāvāpṛthivī bhūri vāmaṃ saṃ duhātāṃ gharmadughe iva dhenum | ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt priyo gavām oṣadhīnām utāpām || yunajmi ta uttarāvantam indraṃ yena jayanti na parājayante | yas tvā karad ekavṛṣaṃ janānām uta rājann uttamaṃ mānavānām || uttaras tvam adhare santv anye ye ke ca rājan pratiśatravas te | ekavṛṣa indrasakhā jigīvāṃ chatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi ||
viṣāṇāsyāṅgirasī devajāḥ praticakṣaṇī | divas pṛthivyāḥ saṃbhūtā sahasrākṣīhaidhi naḥ || sahasrākṣī yā tu gṛbhā- -ati paśyāsy oṣadhe | sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī bhaveha praticakṣaṇī || ye haranty āsuteyaṃ payasphātiṃ cauṣadhe | tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || ya āturaṃ randhayante 'rṣmantaṃ ca vihṛtam | tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || yathāśvā caturakṣo rātriṃ naktātipaśyati | evā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ prati paśyāsy āyataḥ || gobhir aśvair vasubhir apakrītāsy oṣadhe | śyāvasyāśvasya cakṣuṣā prati paśya kimīdinaḥ ||
saṃ sacadhvaṃ saṃ pibadhvam annaṃ vo madhumat saha | vrataṃ vaḥ sarvaṃ sadhryak samānaṃ ceto astu vaḥ || saṃ jānīdhvam indraś cettā vo 'stv ayaṃ vo 'gnir ni haraḥ śamayāti | yad vairahatyam uta bhīmam āsīd viśve devā apa tat plāvayantu || śaṃ vaḥ syāstu bṛhaspatiḥ śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | śam antarikṣam uta vo marutvān śaṃ vaḥ syāstv aditir devaputrā || kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī kalpantām āpa oṣadhīḥ | kalpantām agnayaḥ sarve 'smai śraiṣṭhāya savratāḥ || saṃ vaḥ sṛjāmi hṛdayaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mano astu vaḥ | saṃsṛṣṭā vas tanvaḥ santu saṃsṛṣṭaḥ prāṇo astu vaḥ || saṃ vaḥ paśūnāṃ hṛdayaṃ sṛjāmi saṃ putrāṇām uta yā duhitaro vaḥ | saṃ vo jāyānāṃ manasā manāṃsi saṃ patīnām uta cakṣuḥ sṛjāmi ||
prācī dig agnir adhipatir asito rakṣitādityā iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || dakṣiṇā dig indro 'dhipatis tiraścirājī rakṣitā vasava iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || pratīcī dig varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ pṛdākū rakṣitā mitra iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || udīcī dik somo 'dhipatiḥ svajo rakṣitā vāta iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || dhruvā dig viṣṇur adhipatiḥ kalmāṣagrīvo rakṣitā vīrudha iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || ūrdhvā dig bṛhaspatir adhipatiś citro rakṣitāśanir iṣavaḥ | tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu ||
anaḍvān dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūm anaḍvān dādhārorv antarikṣam | anaḍvān dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīr anaḍvān idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam ā viveśa || anaḍvān duhe sukṛtasya loka ainaṃ pyāyeta pavamānaḥ purastāt | parjanyo dhārā maruta ūdho asya yajñaḥ payo dakṣiṇā doho asya || anaḍvān indraḥ sa paśubhyo vi caṣṭe trayāṃ chakropa mimīte adhvanaḥ | sa bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanaṃ duhānaḥ sarvā devānāṃ bibhrac carati vratāni || yasya neśe yajñapatir na yajño nāsya dāteśe na pratigrahītā | yo viśvabhṛd viśvakarmā gharmaṃ no brūta yatamaś catuṣpāt || indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv antar gharmas taptaś carati śośucānaḥ | suprajā asat sa udāre na sarṣad yo nāśnīyād anaḍuho vijānan || yena devāḥ svar āruruhur hitvā śarīram amṛtasya dhāma | tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ gharmasya vratena yaśasā tapasyayā || dvādaśaitā rātrīr vratyā āhuḥ prajāpateḥ | tatrāpi brahmaṇo vrataṃ tatrāpy anaḍuho balam || yās ta āhuḥ prajāpater vratyā rātrīr dvādaśa | tatrāpi brahma yo veda tad vā anaḍuho balam || duhe vā anaḍvān sāyaṃ duhe prātar duhe divā | dohā ye asya saṃyanti tān vidmānupadasvataḥ || yo vedānaḍuho dohān saptān upadasvataḥ | prajāṃ ca lokaṃ cāpnoti tathā sapta rṣayo viduḥ || madhyam etad anaḍuho yatraiṣa vaha āhitaḥ | etāvad asya prācīnaṃ yāvān pratyaṅ samāhitaḥ || padbhiḥ sedim avakrāmann irāṃ jaṅghābhir utkhidan | śrameṇānaḍvān kīlālaṃ kīnāśaś cābhi gacchataḥ || indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv anaḍvān ity ucyate | śaphāso asya mā riṣan sarvā yāś cāsya kuṣṭhikāḥ || indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī vratena yena gaus tena vaiśvadevaḥ | yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya prāṇān saṃ bṛhat tasya prāṇān vi vṛha ||
anuvāka 5 ||
gṛhān aimi manasā modamāna ūrjaṃ bibhrad vasumaniḥ sumedhāḥ | aghoreṇa cakṣuṣā mitriyeṇa gṛhāṇāṃ paśyan paya ut tarāmi || ime gṛhā mayobhuva ūrjasvantaḥ payasvantaḥ | pūrṇā vāmasya tiṣṭhantas te no jānantu jānataḥ || sūnṛtāvantaḥ subhagā irāvanto hasāmudāḥ | akṣudhyā atṛṣyāso gṛhā māsmad bibhītana || yeṣām adhyeti pravasan yeṣu saumanaso bahuḥ | gṛhān upa hvayāmahe te no jānantv āyataḥ || upahūtā iva gāva upahūtā ajāvayaḥ | atho annasya kīlāla upahūto gṛheṣu naḥ || upahūtā bhūridhanāḥ sakhāyaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ | ariṣṭāḥ sarvapūruṣā gṛhā naḥ santu sarvadā ||
hantāyam astv apratighātyaḥ sāsahvām̐ indraḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭhiḥ | prajāpatir adadhād ojo asmai bṛhad dhavir haviṣā vardhanena || prajāpate haviṣā vardhanena hantāram indram akṛṇor aghātyam | tasmai viśo devakṛtā namanta sa hi hantā sa hi havyo babhūva || prajāpate abhi no neṣa vasya urvīṃ gavyūtim abhimātiṣāhaḥ | urvīṃ with ms. Vā; Bhatt. ūrvīṃ vardhayann indraṃ bṛhate raṇāya devaṃ devena haviṣā vardhanena || yathā viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāsi yathā śatrūn sahamānaḥ sahāsai | yathāsaḥ samrāṭ susamrāḍ evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || ayaṃ vīro 'prati hantu śatrūn viśve devā apa sadas karātha | māsya prajāṃ rīriṣan mota vīrān imam indro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || jahi śatrūn prati randhayasva- read 'prati? -agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ | śarma te rājā varuṇo ni yacchād evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu ||
saṃ spṛśethāṃ tanūbhyāṃ saṃ mukhābhyāṃ sam ātmanā | saṃ vāṃ brahmaṇaspatiḥ somaḥ saṃ sparśayāti vām || abhy asya nāma vācā dadhāmi nāha mokṣyate | mamed ahainaṃ kāme labhai kṛṣṇam ivākhare || yaḥ premā preṇyām āsīd dattaḥ somena babhruṇā | tasmād adhi śrutaṃ mama mayy asya mana āhitam || yaṃ pumāṃsaṃ kāmayase yasmin vā bhagam icchase | hṛcchokam asminn ā dadhmo yathā śuṣyāti tvām anu || yathāsya hṛdayaṃ śuṣyād apicchinneva śaṃguṇī | cakṣur ākāśyaṃ bhīmaṃ Bhatt. ākāsyaṃ māṃpaśyam abhirorudam || priyaṃkaraṇam uttamaṃ madhughena tad ābhṛtam | tvaṃ hāsi varcasyo 'tho hāsi sumaṅgalaḥ | atho sarvāsāṃ vīrudhāṃ priyaṅkaraṇam ucyase ||
pratīcī somam asy oṣadhe pratīcy uta sūryam | pratīcī viśvān devāṃs tathā tvācchā vadāmasi || imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ nitatnīm anutantamām | āyataḥ pratinandanīṃ parāyato nivartanīm || amuṣyāhaṃ parāyata āyato mano agrabham | agrabhaṃ hastyaṃ mano 'tho hṛdayyaṃ manaḥ || mayi te mana āhitaṃ mayi cittaṃ mayi vratam | mamed api kratāv aso mama citte sacāvahai || ahaṃ vadāni mā tvaṃ sabhāyāṃ gha tvaṃ vada | mamed asas tvaṃ kevalo nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ | iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir baddhveva ny ānayāt ||
yathā kalām ity ekā || saṃ rājāno 'guḥ sam ṛṇāny aguḥ saṃ kuṣṭhā aguḥ saṃ kulā aguḥ | sam asmāsu suṣvapnyaṃ nir dviṣate duṣvapnyaṃ suvāmaḥ || Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ devānāṃ patnīnāṃ garbha yamasya karaṇaḥ | yo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ sa mama yaḥ pāpas taṃ dviṣate pra hiṇmaḥ || tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ nirṛter mukham | taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma || sa tvaṃ svapnāśva ivākāyam aśva iva nīnāham | anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ vapsaḥ || yad asmāsu duṣvapnyaṃ Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ yad goṣu yac ca no gṛhe | anāsmākas tad devapīyuḥ piyāruṃ niṣkam iva prati muñcatām || navāratnīn avamāya- -asmākaṃ tanvas pari | duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ dviṣate nir diśāmasi ||
anuvāka 6 ||
devā marutaḥ pṛśnimātaro 'po dattodadhiṃ bhinta | divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā || devā agna indra sūrya- -apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde devāḥ sayujo mitra varuṇāryamann apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde devāḥ pitaro 'vamā āyavaḥ krāvya- read krāvyāpaḥ with K; Bhatt. krāvya apo -apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde devāpsuṣado 'pāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa- -apo dattodadhiṃ bhinta | (…) || see 1cde deva bṛhaspate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi | (…) || see 1cde deva prajāpate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi | (…) || see 1cde deva parameṣṭhinn apo dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi | divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā ||
prajāpater jāyamānāḥ prajā jātāś ca yā imāḥ | tā asmai prati vedaya cikitvām̐ anu manyatām || yeṣām īśe paśupatiḥ paśūnāṃ catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ | niṣkrītās te yajñiyā yanti lokaṃ rāyaspoṣāya yajamānaṃ sacantām || pramuñcanto bhuvanasya gopā gātuṃ devā yajamānāya dhatta | upākṛtaṃ śaśamānaṃ yad asthāt priyaṃ devānām apy etu pāthaḥ || ye badhyamānam anu dīdhyānā Bhatt. dīdhyānāṃ anvaikṣanta manasā cakṣuṣā ca | agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || yeṣāṃ prāṇā anvabadhnanta badvaṃ gavāṃ paśūnām uta pūruṣāṇām | indras tān agre pra mumukta devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || ya āraṇyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpā ye viśvarūpā utaikarūpāḥ | vāyuṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || prajānantaḥ prati gṛhṇantu devāḥ prāṇam aṅgebhyas paryācarantam | dyāṃ gaccha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ svargaṃ yāhi pathibhiḥ śivebhiḥ ||
samās tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu saṃvatsara ṛṣayo yāni satyā | saṃ dyumnena dīdihi rocanena viśvā ā bhāhi pradiśaś catasraḥ || saṃ cedhyasvāgne pra ca bodhayainam uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya | mā te riṣann upasattāro atra brāhmaṇās te yaśasaḥ santu mānye || tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime śivo agne prataraṇo na edhi | sapatnahāgne abhimātijid bhava sve kṣaye dīdihy aprayucchan || ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayiṃ mā tvā dabhan pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ | kṣatram agne suyamam astu tubhyam upasattā vardhatāṃ te aniṣṭṛtaḥ || kṣatreṇāgne svena saṃ rabhasva mitreṇāgne mitradheyaṃ yatasva | sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭheyam asyā rājñām agne vihavyo dīdihīha || ati niho 'ti nirṛtīr aty arātīr ati dviṣaḥ | viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ || anādhṛṣyo jātavedā aniṣṭṛto virāḍ agne kṣatrabhir dīdihīha | vyamīvāḥ pramuñcan mānuṣebhyaḥ śivebhir adya pari pāhi no gayaiḥ ||
ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathāḥ | taṃ jānann agna ā roha- -athā no vardhayā rayim || pradātāraṃ havāmahe agnim ugram ūtaye | śucir yo vṛtrahantamaḥ || agne acchā vadeha naḥ pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava | pra ṇo yaccha viśāṃ pate dhanadā asi nas tvam || pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ | pra pūṣā prota sūnṛtā rayiṃ devī dadhātu naḥ || aryamaṇaṃ bṛhaspatim indraṃ dānāya codaya | vātaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarasvatīṃ savitāraṃ ca vājinam || somaṃ rājānam avase 'gniṃ gīrbhir havāmahe | ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūryaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca bṛhaspatim || indravāyū bṛhaspatiḥ suhaveha havāmahe | yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagat saṅgatyāṃ sumanā asat || tvaṃ no agne agnibhir brahma yajñaṃ ca vardhaya | tvaṃ no deva dātave rayiṃ dānāya codaya || vājasyedaṃ prasave saṃbabhūva memā ca viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ | utāditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānan rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt || duhrāṃ me pañca pradiśo duhrām urvīr yathābalam | prāpeyaṃ sarvām ākūtiṃ manasā hṛdayena ca || gosaniṃ vācam udeyaṃ varcasā mābhy ūrṇuhi | ā rundhāṃ sarvato vāyus tvaṣṭā poṣāya dhriyatām ||
yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi | maghavañ chagdhi tava tvaṃ na ūtibhir vi dviṣo vi mṛdho jahi || indraṃ vayam anūrādhaṃ havāmahe 'nu rādhyāsma dvipadā catuṣpadā | mā naḥ senā araruṣīr upa gur viṣūcīr indra druho vi nāśaya || indras trātota vṛtrahā paraspā no vareṇyaḥ | sa rakṣitā caramataḥ sa madhyataḥ sa paścāt sa purastān no astu || uruṃ no lokam anu neṣi vidvān svaryaj jyotir abhayaṃ svasti | ugrā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū upa kṣiyema śaraṇā bṛhantā || abhayaṃ naḥ karaty antarikṣam abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | abhayaṃ paścād abhayaṃ purastād uttarād adharād abhayaṃ no astu || abhayaṃ mitrād abhayam amitrād abhayaṃ jñātād abhayaṃ puro naḥ | abhayaṃ naktam abhayaṃ divā naḥ sarvā āśā mama mitraṃ bhavantu ||
anuvāka 7 ||
jaya prehi māpa krāmaḥ śatrūṇāṃ veda ā khida | indraḥ sapatnahā bhīmaḥ sañjayas te sam ānṛdhat || tvaṃ jayāsi na parā jayāsā arbheṣv ājau maghavan mahatsu ca | ugraṃ cit tvām avase saṃ śiśīmahe sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || gojitā bāhū asamakratū yudhi karmankarmañ chatamūtī svajaṅkarā | akalpa indro 'pratimānam ojaḥ sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || vedāham aindraṃ priyam asya śevadhiṃ yad asya nāma guhyaṃ samīke | sa ij jayāti maghavā mamāsaty asmākaṃ yudhmo vihave havaṃ gamat || vayaṃ jayema tvāyujā bhṛto asmākam aṃśam ud avā bharebhare | asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇiyā ruja || tvāṃ deveṣu prathamaṃ havāmahe tvaṃ babhūvitha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ | semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam indra karāsi prasave rathaṃ puraḥ ||
smara smaro 'si devair datto 'si smara | amuṣya mana ā smara yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || śocayāsya hṛdayaṃ kāma gaccha- -aṅgajvaro dahatu śocatu tmanā | saṅkalpā asya samarantādhībhir iyam evāsya digamahanyanyāḥ || nirānandāḥ pramucchado manomuho nayuvo naṣṭakṛtvā araṇyavaḥ | āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || hṛtkartanī ṛtudā grāmānnāśanīḥ svapnacchida ughnanīghnā manomuhaḥ | āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā te adya- -ubhe ca dyāvāpṛthivī mātariśvā | aśvinā devaḥ savitā bhagaś ca manas ta u ghnantu na ramāsā atra || trayastriṃśat tvā uta ghnantu devā ādhyaś cittam upa te bharantām | bharadvājasya matayas ta īśatāṃ chinneva naur bandhanāt pra plavasva || etāḥ patanty ādhyo vārṣikīr iva vidyutaḥ | tāsāṃ pratigraho bhava sāyaṃ goṣṭhe gavām iva || ni śīrṣato ni pātita ādhyo veśayāmi te | tās tvā samuttudantīr bodhayantīr upāsatām || etās ta ādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā tṛprā aśrīpurogavāḥ | tās tvā tṛṇam iva śoṣayān atho tvā rodayān bahu ||
ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt so 'paśyaj janitāram agre | tena devā devatām agra āyan tena rohān arohann upa medhīyāṃsaḥ || kramadhvam agnibhir nākam ukhyāṃ hasteṣu bibhrataḥ | divas pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā miśrā devebhir ādhvam || agne prehi prathamo devayatāṃ cakṣur devānām uta martyānām | iyakṣamāṇā bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣasaḥ svar yantu yajamānāḥ svasti || svar yanto nāpekṣanta ā dyāṃ rohantu rādhasaḥ | yajñaṃ ye viśvatodhāraṃ suvidvāṃso vi tenire || odanam anajmi śavasā ghṛtena divyaṃ samudraṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam | tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ saroruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam || read svar ruhāṇā yau te pakṣāv ajarau patatriṇau yābhyāṃ rakṣāṃsy apahaṃsy odana | tābhyāṃ patyāsma sukṛtasya lokaṃ yatra rṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || yatas tiṣṭho divas pṛṣṭhe vyomann adhy odana | anvāyan satyadharmāṇo brāhmaṇā rādhasā saha || pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruham antarikṣād divam āruham | divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt svar jyotir agām aham || ajo 'sy aja svargo 'si tvayā lokam aṅgirasaḥ pra jānan | taṃ lokam anu pra jñeṣma || yenā sahasraṃ vahasi yena vā sarvavedasam | tenemaṃ yajñaṃ no vaha svar deveṣu gantave || ajaṃ ca pacata pañca caudanān | ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ paktvā devā lokān sam ānaśuḥ ||
yā te prajāpihitā purābhūd dhruveṇāśvināpa taṃ bharāmi | agniṣ ṭe tāmādyamaḥ punar dād vaiśvānaraḥ paramasmād vyomnaḥ || tvaṃ patiḥ śivo 'gne dvitīyo *'syai prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ sṛjasva | muñcaināṃ grāhyā nirṛtir yad bandha- -agne prajāṃ prajākāmāyai dhehi || tvām agne vṛṣabhaṃ vāśiteyam ācyā jānu putrakāmā saparyati | tām ā roha sumanasyamānaḥ prajāpateḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainām || tubhyaṃ nārī putrakāmeyam agne śuddhaṃ pūtaṃ ghṛtam ā juhoti | tām adhi skanda vīrayasva retodhā ugraḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainam || parvatād divo yoner gātrādgātrāt samāśṛtam | reto devasyadevasya tsarau parṇam ivādhām || tsaru Mehendale, Henning Mem. Vol. indrasya jātasya pra papāta nābhis tām eko devaḥ prati jagrāha kāmī | tvayā vayaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ sūpayāma uta yā na sūte ||
tejanāt tyajanaṃ jātaṃ tejanaṃ jāyate śarāt | na yeṣati na śocati yas tvā bibharti tejana || parutnam asi tejana parutnaṃ te prabhañjanam | parutno astu sa kāmo yenāmūṃ kāmayāmahe || Bhatt. yenāmūn yāvad oṣaḥ śaro astvo janebhyaḥ kṛṇavad bhayam | tāvad oṣas tvaṃ tejana tyajanaṃ bhavatād iha || tyajanaṃ ma āpo dadhan tyajanaṃ maruto dadhan | tyajanaṃ me viśve devās tyajanaṃ pitaro dadhan || tenāham anyeṣāṃ striyo atyākṣaṃ vidviṣaḥ purā | purā dviṣo atyākṣaṃ purā madhyandinād uta | purā sāyatvād atyākṣaṃ tejane hi mahad balam || asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat | asthād avahṛdevāt tiṣṭhāt kāmo ayaṃ tava ||
anuvāka 8 ||
Kāṇḍa 4
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt | sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmuṃ tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || ya ojodā baladā yaś ca viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ | yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyus tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato vidhartā patir viśvasya jagato babhūva | ya īśe 'sya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ | Bhatt. svaḥ yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyas tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī tastabhāna- -adhārayad avasā rejamāne | yasminn adhi vitata eti sūryas tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || yasya viśve himavanto mahitvā samudraṃ yasya rasayā sahāhuḥ | diśo yasya pradiśaḥ pañca devīs tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ | tatra devānām adhi deva āsta ekasthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre || āpo garbhaṃ janayantīr vatsam agre sam airayan | tasyota jāyamānasya- -ulba āsīd dhiraṇyayaḥ || hiraṇya ulba āsīd yo 'gre vatso ajāyata | taṃ yonyor vidravantyoḥ pary apaśyad ditir mahī ||
bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā dadhāti sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva | sa te mṛtyuś carati rājasūyaṃ sa rājā rājyam anu manyatām idam || abhi prehi vīrayasva- -ugraś cettā sapatnahā | ā tiṣṭha mitravardhana tubhyaṃ devā adhi bruvan || ātiṣṭhantaṃ pari viśve abhūṣañ chriyaṃ vasānaś carati svarociḥ | mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāma- -ā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau || enā vyāghraṃ pariṣasvajānāḥ siṃhaṃ hinvanti mahate saubhagāya | mahiṣaṃ na subhuvas tasthivāṃsaṃ marmṛjyante dvīpinam apsv antaḥ || vyāghro adhi vaiyāghre vi kramasva diśo mahīḥ | viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || yā āpo divyāḥ payasā madanti yā antarikṣa uta pārthivā yāḥ | tāsāṃ tvā sarvāsām apām abhi ṣiñcāmi varcasā || abhi tvā varcasāsicaṃ divyena payasā saha | yathāso mitravardhanas tathā tvā savitā karat ||
yat te candraṃ kaśyapa rocanāvad yat saṃhitaṃ puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu | yasmin sūryā ārpitāḥ sapta sākaṃ tasmin rājānam adhi vi śrayemam || yebhiḥ śilpaiḥ paprathānām adṛṃho yebhir divam abhyapiṃśaḥ pravidvān | yebhir vācaṃ puṣkalair avyayas tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir yebhir agnir dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ | yebhir āpaś candravarṇā ajinvan tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām | asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham || anu tvendro 'vatv anu bṛhaspatir anu tvā somo anv agnir āvīt | anu tvā viśve avantu devāḥ sapta rājāno ya udābhiṣiktāḥ || anu tvā mitrāvaruṇehāvatām anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ | sūryo 'hobhir anu tvāvatu candramā nakṣatrair anu tvedam āvīt || dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca pracetasau śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā tvā pipartu | anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo agniḥ pūṣā tvāvatu savitā savena ||
stuvānam agna ā naya yātudhānaṃ kimīdinam | tvaṃ hi devāntito hantā dasyor babhūvitha || ājyasya parameṣṭhiñ jātavedas tanūvaśin | agne taulasya prāśāna Bhatt. prāśān yātudhānān vi lāpaya || vi lapantu yātudhānā atriṇo ye kimīdinaḥ | athedam agne no havir indraś ca prati haryatam || agniḥ purastād ā yacchatu prendro nudatu bāhumān | bravītu sarvo yātumān ayam asmīty etya || paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ | tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastād ā yantu prabruvāṇā upedam || ā rabhasva jātavedo hṛdaḥ kāmāya randhaya | dūto no agna ut tiṣṭha Bhatt. agnir yātudhānān ihā naya || tvam agne yātudhānān upabaddhān ihā naya | athaiṣām indro vajreṇa- -api śīrṣāṇi vṛścatu || idaṃ havir yātudhānān nadī phenam ivā vahāt | yadīdaṃ strī pumān akar iha sa stuvatāṃ janaḥ || yātudhānasya somapa jahi prajāṃ nayasva ca | ni ṣṭuvānasya pātaya param akṣy utāvaram || ayaṃ stuvāna āgamat taṃ smota prati haryata | bṛhaspate vaśe kṛthā agnīṣomā vi vidhyatam ||
yāṃ tvā gandharvo akhanad varuṇāya mṛtabhraje | Bhatt. mitabhraje tāṃ tvā vayaṃ khanāmasy oṣadhiṃ śepaharṣaṇīm || vṛṣaṇas te khanitāro vṛṣā tvam asy oṣadhe | vṛṣāsi vṛṣṇyāvatī vṛṣaṇe tvā khanāmasi || ud uṣā ud u sūrya uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnām | ud ejati prajāpatir vṛṣā śuṣmeṇa vājinā || ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ kṛdhi yathā sma te virohato abhitaptam ivānati | tatas te śuṣmavattaram iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ || apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnām atho vanaspatīnām | atho somasya bhrātāsy ārśyam asi vṛṣṇyam || aśvasya ṛśyasya bastasya puruṣasya ca | ya ṛṣabhasya vājas tam asmai dhehy oṣadhe || Bhatt. dehy saṃ vājā ṛṣabhāṇāṃ saṃ śuṣmā oṣadhīnām | saṃ puṃsām indra vṛṣṇyam Bhatt. pūṣām asmai dhehi tanūbalam || adyāgne adya savitar adya devi sarasvati | adyā me brahmaṇaspate dhanur ivā tānayā pasaḥ || ūrdhvās tiṣṭhanti giraya ūrdhvā vātā ud īrate | ūrdhvo 'yaṃ māmako mayūkha ivādhi bhūmyām || ut tiṣṭhogra vi dhūnuṣva vi te śvayantu nāḍyaḥ | Bhatt. ghnā yantu atandro aśvapā iva nāva glāyo 'dhi muṣkayoḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
hiraṇyaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho yaḥ samudrād udācarat | tenā sahasyenā vayaṃ ni janānt svāpayāmasi || na bhūmiṃ vāto 'ti vāti nāti tapati sūryaḥ | janāṃś ca sarvān svāpaya śunaś cendrasakhā caran || vahyeśayāḥ proṣṭheśayā nārīr yās talpaśīvarīḥ | striyo yāḥ puṇyagandhās tāḥ sarvāḥ svāpayāmasi || ejadejad ajagrabhaṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇam ajagrabham | aṅgāny agrabhaṃ sarvā rātrīṇām atiśarvare || ya āste yaś ca carati yaś ca tiṣṭhan vipaśyati | teṣāṃ saṃ dadhmo akṣāṇi yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā || svaptu mātā svaptu pitā svaptu śvā svaptu viśpatiḥ | svapantu sarve jñātayaḥ sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam || svapna svapnābhikaraṇena sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam | Bhatt. ṣpāpaya otsūryam anyān svāpaya- -āvyuṣaṃ caratād aham indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ ||
akṣībhyāṃ te nāsikābhyāṃ karṇābhyām āsyād uta | yakṣmaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ mastiṣkāl lalāṭād vi vṛhāmasi || grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ kīkasābhyo anūkyāt | yakṣmaṃ doṣaṇyam aṃsābhyām urasto vi vṛhāmasi || klomnas te hṛdayyābhyo halīkṣṇāt pārśvābhyām | yakṣmaṃ matasnābhyāṃ plīhno yaknas te vi vṛhāmasi || āntrebhyas te gudābhyo vaniṣṭhor udarād uta | yakṣmaṃ pāṇyor aṅgulibhyo nakhebhyo vi vṛhāmasi || asthibhyas te māṃsebhyaḥ snāvabhyo dhamanibhyaḥ | yakṣmaṃ pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyo nābhyā vi vṛhāmasi || ūrubhyāṃ te aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām | yakṣmaṃ bhasadyaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ bhaṃsaso vi vṛhāmasi || aṅgādaṅgāl lomnolomno baddhaṃ parvaṇiparvaṇi | yakṣmaṃ tvacasyaṃ te vayaṃ viṣvañcaṃ vi vṛhāmasi || aṅgādāṅgād ahaṃ tava paruṣaḥparuṣas pari | kaśyapasya vivṛheṇa yakṣmaṃ te vi vṛhāmasi ||
agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ | apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ pratyak pratiharaṇena- -aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ || indro rakṣohā (…) || somo rakṣohā (…) || varuṇo rakṣohā (…) || vāyū rakṣohā (…) || tvaṣṭā rakṣohā (…) || dhātā rakṣohā (…) || savitā rakṣohā (…) || sūryo rakṣohā (…) || candramā rakṣohā (…) || bṛhaspatī rakṣohā (…) || prajāpatī rakṣohā (…) || parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ | apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ pratyak pratiharaṇena- -aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ ||
saṃvasava iti vo nāmadheyam ugraṃpaśyā rāṣṭrabhṛto hy akṣāḥ | tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || idam ugrāya babhrave yo 'kṣeṣu tanūvaśī | ghṛtena kaliṃ śikṣāṇi sa no mṛḍātīdṛśe || ghṛtam agne apsarābhyo vaha tvaṃ pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca | pāṃsūn with K; Bhatt. pāṃśūn yathābhagaṃ havyadātiṃ juṣāṇā madantu devā ubhayāni havyā || yo no devo dhanam idaṃ dideśa yo akṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca | sa no 'vatu havir idaṃ juṣāṇo gandharvaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madema || yā apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanty antarā havirdhānaṃ sūryaṃ ca | tā no hastau kṛtena saṃ sṛjantu sapatnaṃ naḥ kitavaṃ randhayantu || yad devān nāthito huve brahmacaryaṃ yad ūṣima | akṣān yad babhrūn ālabhe te no mṛḍantv īdṛśe || ādinavam ity ekā || PS 1.72.4 is repeated
bhagas tveto nayatu hastagṛhya bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu | devas tvā savitā satyadharmā- -upasadyāṃ namasyāṃ kṛṇotu || yām aśvinā madhukaśāṃ devā agre ajanayan | tayā tvā patyām otāṃ kṛṇmo madhumatīṃ vayam || uttarā śvaśruvā bhava nanāndur upaśikṣayā | yaśas tvā patyāṃ kṛṇmo bhavā devṛṣu priyā || adbhir ātmānaṃ tanvaṃ śumbhamānā gṛhān prehi mahiṣī bhavāsi | tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || ud uttaram ārohantī vyasyantī pṛtanyataḥ | abhy aṣṭhāḥ śatror mūrdhānaṃ sahaputrā virāḍ bhava || śvaśrūṇāṃ śvaśurāṇāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ ca bhagasya ca | K and ĀpMP 1.6.7 have dhanasya ca | vi rāja patyāṃ devṛṣu sajātānāṃ virāḍ bhava || yad giriṣu parvateṣu goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu | yenākṣā abhyaṣicyanta tenāham asyā mūrdhānam abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || yad varco gavi kalyāṇe yad vā sūyavase tṛṇe | abhyañjanasya yad varcas tena mānajmi varcasā ||
anuvāka 2 ||
yenācarad uśanā kāvyo 'gre vidvān kratūnām uta devatānām | sahṛdayena haviṣā juhomi sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || mahat satyaṃ mahad dhavir uśanā kāvyo mahān | devānām ugrāṇāṃ satāṃ hṛdayāni sahākaram || ahaṃ satyena sayujā carāmy ahaṃ devīm anumatiṃ pra veda | indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa indram agnir manasānv āyan haviṣas padena | avindañ chakraṃ rajasi praviṣṭaṃ sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || yeneme dyāvāpṛthivī vicaṣkabhur yenābhavad antarikṣaṃ svar yat | manasā vidvān haviṣā juhomi sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || dyāvāpṛthivī hṛdayaṃ sasūvatur yenedaṃ tvaṣṭā vikṛṇoti dhīraḥ | tasyośanā kratubhiḥ saṃvidānaś cittaṃ viveda manasi praviṣṭam || cittaṃ caitad ākūtiś ca yena devā viṣehire | etat satyasya śraddhayā- -arṣayaḥ sapta juhvati || i.e. śraddhayarṣayaḥ, in sandhi for śraddhayā ṛṣayaḥ
tvayā manyo saratham ārujanto harṣamāṇāso hṛṣitā marutvan | tīkṣṇeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā upa pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ || agnir iva manyo tarasā sahasva senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi | jitvāya śatrūn vi bhajāsi veda ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva || sahasva manyo abhimātim asme rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇann ehi śatrūn | ugraṃ te śardho nanv ā rurudhre vaśī vaśaṃ nayāsā ekaja tvam || eko bahūnām asi manyav īḍitā paśūnpaśūn yuddhāya saṃ śiśādhi | akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ dyumantaṃ ghoṣaṃ vijayāya kṛṇmahe || vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo 'smākaṃ manyo adhipā bhaveha | priyaṃ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi vidmā tam utsaṃ yata ābabhūvitha || ābhūtyā sahasā vajra sāyaka saho bibharṣy abhibhūta uttaram | kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji || saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ dattaṃ varuṇaś ca manyo | bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam ||
śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇy aśaṃ nirṛtaye karat | ugrā hi kaṇvajambhanī tāṃ tvāhārṣaṃ sahasvatīm || sadānvāghnī prathamā pṛśniparṇy ajāyata | tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ śiraś chinadmi śakuner iva || ūrjabhṛtaṃ prāṇabhṛtaṃ prajānām uta tarpaṇīm | sarvās tāḥ pṛśniparṇī- -itaḥ kaṇvā mā nīnaśat || for nīnaśat see Bhatt., footnote samākṛtyainā nir aja tīkṣṇaśṛṅga iva ṛṣabhaḥ | arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || tvam ugre pṛśniparṇy Bhatt. agre agnir iva pradahann ihi kaṇvā jīvitayopanīḥ | girim enā ā veśaya tamāṃsi yatra gacchāṃs tat pāpīr api pādaya || arāyam asṛkpāvānaṃ yaś ca sphātiṃ jihīrṣati | garbhādaṃ kaṇvaṃ nāśaya pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || yā no gā yā no gṛhān Bhatt. gṛhāṃ yā na sphātim upāharān | Bhatt. yā naḥ tā ugre pṛśniparṇi tvaṃ kaṇvā mā nīnaśa itaḥ ||
yasminn āśīḥ pratihita idaṃ tac chalyo veṇur veṣṭanaṃ tejanaṃ ca | sūnur janitrīṃ janayehi śṛṇvann ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ || Bhatt. ita asthi bhittvā yadi majjñaḥ papātha Bhatt. prapātha yadi vāsi rataḥ puruṣantikāme | urvīṃ gavyūtim abhy ehy arvāṅ paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya || mātariśvā pavamānas tvāyan sūrya ābhrājan tanvā dṛśe kaḥ | asno gandhāt puvasaḥ pra cyavasva vi mucyasva yonyā yā te atra || pra cyavasvāto abhy ehy arvāṅ Bhatt. adhy ehy arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye | imāḥ svasāro ayam it pitā ta iyaṃ te mātemam ehi bandhum || amitrair astā yadi vāsi mitrair devair vā devi prahitāvasṛṣṭā- -āviddhā śṛṅgaṃ puruṣe jahātha | bāṇaḥ śṛṅgaṃ śikharaḥ saṃ satām itaḥ || Bhatt. vāṇaḥ śṛṅgaḥ śikhāsu sakto yadi vāsy agre Bhatt. sikhāsu yadi vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse | dadhṛṅ na pāśām̐ apavṛjya muktvā- Bhatt. dadhir na; apavṛhya -akṣiśalyaḥ kṛṇutām āyanāya || hastād dhastaṃ sam ayo bhriyamāṇo bahiṣ ṭvā paśyān vīrudhāṃ balena | adbhiḥ praṇiktaḥ śayāsā abhyaktaḥ kośe jāmīnāṃ nihito ahiṃsaḥ || ṣaṣṭirātre ṣaṣṭikasya śalyasya paridhiṣ kṛtaḥ | itas tam adya te vayam āsthānāc cyāvayāmasi ||
saṃ majjā majjñā bhavatu sam u te paruṣā paruḥ | saṃ te rāṣṭrasya visrastaṃ saṃ snāva sam u parva te || majjā majjñā saṃ dhīyatām asthnāsthy api rohatu | snāva te saṃ dadhmaḥ snāvnā carmaṇā carma rohatu || loma lomnā saṃ dhīyatāṃ tvacā saṃ kalpayāt tvacam | asṛk te asnā rohatu māṃsaṃ māṃsena rohatu || rohiṇī saṃrohiṇy asthnaḥ śīrṇasya rohiṇī | rohiṇyām ahni jātāsi rohiṇy asy oṣadhe || yadi śīrṇaṃ yadi dyuttam asthi peṣṭraṃ ta ātmanaḥ | dhātā tat sarvaṃ kalpayāt saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ || yadi vajro visṛṣṭas tvāra kāṭaṃ patitvā yadi vā viriṣṭam | Bhatt. kāṭāt vṛkṣād vā yad avasad daśaśīrṣa ṛbhū rathasyeva saṃ dadhāmi te paruḥ || ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ Bhatt. samidhāya saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam | rathaḥ sucakraḥ supavir yathaiti sukhaḥ sunābhiḥ prati tiṣṭha evam ||
anuvāka 3 ||
udyann ādityo ghuṇān hantu sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir hantu | tāvan no abhisaṃhitam || apsarā mūlam akhanad gandharvaḥ pary abravīt | tena vo vṛtrahā sūryo ni jambhyām̐ amṛtad ghuṇāḥ || Bhatt. jambhyāṃ amrucad* ghuṇān+ ghuṇān hantv āyatī ghuṇān hantu parāyatī | ghuṇān avaghnatī hantu ghuṇān pinaṣṭu piṃṣatī || ghuṇā na kiṃ caneha vaḥ pratibuddhā abhūtana | pradoṣaṃ taskarā iva || ghuṇānāṃ madhyato jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭha uta madhyamaḥ | hatā vaḥ sarve jñātayo hatā mātā hataḥ pitā || yathā phena udakena dadṛśāno nijasyati | evā vayaṃ ghuṇān sarvān sākaṃ vācā ni jāsayāmasi || ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan ni mṛgāso avikṣata | ni tvam āditya raśmibhir Bhatt. nityam ghuṇān sarvām̐ ajījasaḥ || udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣva bāṇavadbhiḥ sam arpaya | Bhatt. vāṇavad- ghuṇāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āditya ghorayā tanvā tapa ||
ya ānataḥ parāṇato dāror ivāpatakṣaṇam | śarkoṭo nāma vā asi kutas tvaṃ viṣavān asaḥ || ya ubhayena praharasi pucchena cāsyena ca | āsye cana te viṣaṃ kutas te pucchadhāv asat || vidutsurasya dānavasya tasya tvaṃ napād asi | tasyāgre 'rasaṃ viṣaṃ tatas tavārasaṃ viṣam || Bhatt. tuvārasaṃ arasārasaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram | vadhriṃ tvā cakrur devā amṛtāsa āsuram || iyattakaḥ kuṣumbhakas takaṃ bhinadmi śamyayā | tato viṣaṃ parāsicam apācīm anu saṃvatam || imāḥ paścā mayūryaḥ sapta svasāro agruvaḥ | tās te viṣaṃ vi jahrira udakaṃ kumbhinīr iva kūpāt kulijinīr iva || Bhatt. kulajanīr navānāṃ navatīnām ity eka || PS 3.9.7 is repeated
vrātam aham apakṣṇānāṃ vrātaṃ muṇḍīyasām uta | vrātaṃ muṇḍivlānām ahaṃ pra dhvāṅkṣām̐ iva cātaye || pravaktā pramādayitā emend. Bhatt., ed. pramādaitā nidrā tandrīs tṛtīyakaḥ | tāñ jaṅgiḍasyāgninā Bhatt. tān sarvān prati dahāmasi|| aśuddhān naḥ pari pāhi rakṣobhya uta jaṅgiḍa | yātudhānāt kimīdinas tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || apsarābhyo gandharvebhyo devebhyo asurebhyaḥ | atho sarvasmāt pāpmanas tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || ni te śatrūn dahati devo agnir nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān | ā yāhi śatrūn duritāpaghnañ chatān no yakṣmebhyaḥ pari pāhi jaṅgiḍa || akarmāgnim adhipām asya devam anvārapsva sahasā daivyena | thus with K; Bhatt. anvā rapsi sahasvān naḥ sahasā pātu jaṅgiḍo yathā jayema pṛtanājyeṣu || satyo agniḥ satyā āpaḥ satye me dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhuvau | Bhatt. -saṃbhuvau | satyam idaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ kṛtam astu yam abadhnād uśanendrāya taṃ te badhnāmi jaṅgiḍam ||
iyattikā śakuntikā sakā jaghāsa te viṣam | māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta | sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma | āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā karat || sūrye viṣam ā sṛjāmi dṛtiṃ surāvato gṛhe | (…) || see 1cdef triṣaptā visphuliṅgakā viṣasya puṣpakam akṣan | (…) || see 1cdef ālvantaruṭaṃ viṣaṃ vidārī karambho arasaṃ viṣam | (…) || see 1cdef vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam agniś ca viśvacarṣaṇiḥ | Bhatt. viṣacarṣaṇim (…) || see 1cdef śakuntikā me abravīd viṣapuṣpaṃ dhayantikā | (…) || see 1cdef na ropayati na mādayati na viṣaṃ hanti pūruṣam | māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta | sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma | āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā karat || navānāṃ navatīnām ity ekā || PS 3.9.7 = 4.17.7 is repeated
madhumatī patye asmi jārāya madhumattarā | atho madhavyaṃ me bhaṃso madhu nipadane aham || madhunā mā saṃ sṛjāmi māsareṇa surām iva | Bhatt. surā vāṅ ma iyaṃ madhunā saṃsṛṣṭā- -akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī || Bhatt. akṣau madhu dyaur madhu pṛthivī madhv indro madhu sūryaḥ | striyo yā jajñire madhu tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || madhumatīr oṣadhaya āpo madhumatīr uta | gāvo yā jajñire madhu tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || madhor jāto madhugho vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ | tenāhaṃ sarvasmai puṃse kṛṇve nikaraṇaṃ hṛdi || yathāśvo bandhaneṣṭho Bhatt. yathāśva is misprint vaḍavām abhidhāvati | evā tvam ugra oṣadhe 'muṃ kanikradatam ā naya || aṅgo nu mod iva śvaso aṅgo nu mod iva stanaḥ | anyā vivitsamāno anyāḥ parājighāṃsan | mām anu pra te manaś chāyā yantam ivānv ayat || Bhatt. yantum
anuvāka 4 ||
khananti tvā taimātāṃ Bhatt. taimātā dāsā arasabāhavaḥ | dāsy asi prakrīr asy utkhātam arasaṃ viṣam || adanti tvā kakkaṭāsaḥ kuruṅgā adhi sānuṣu | pāpī jagdhaprasūr asy abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || ava jyām iva dhanvanaḥ śuṣmaṃ tirāmi te viṣa | pra ropīr asya pātaya sūryaḥ pūrvā ivoṣasaḥ || sindhuḥ paścāt parihitaḥ sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ | tato yad antarā vanaṃ tat sarvaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || madhu tvā madhukṛt kṛṇotu pituṃ tvā pitukṛt kṛṇotu | uto niṣadya pātave atho ūrdhvāya tiṣṭhate || jaghāsa tvā lomakarṇas tan ny āsa paruṣṇiyām | Bhatt. tanyāsaparuruṣṇiyām tad bhaimīś cakrire srajaḥ sarvaṃ mahiṣado viṣam || urvyā urukṣitas turāyā āturasya ca | bhūmyā hi jagrabha nāma Bhatt. jagrabhaṃ viṣaṃ vārayatām iti | viṣaṃ dūṣayatād iti ||
ahaṃ vā indramātaram indraujām indrabhrātaram | indrādhivaktrāṃ vīrudham āhārṣaṃ viṣadūṣaṇīm || yat kiṃ ca padvac chaphavad yat kāṇḍi yac ca puṣpavat | yad ejati prajāpatiḥ sarvaṃ tad viṣadūṣaṇam || sindhuḥ paścād dharuṇaḥ sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ | tato yad antarā viṣaṃ tad vācā dūṣayāmasi || yāvat sūryo vitapati yāvac cābhi vipaśyati | tāvad viṣasya dūṣaṇaṃ vaco nir mantrayāmahe || jihvā me madhusaṃsrāvā jihvā me madhuvādinī | jihve varcasvatī bhava māyaṃ me puruṣo riṣat || Bhatt. māpa te hā hai kalyāṇi subhage pṛśniparṇy anāture | imaṃ me adya pūruṣaṃ dīrghāyutvāyon naya || yābhyo varṣanti vṛṣṭayo yābhir jīvanty aghnyāḥ | tā me viṣasya dūṣaṇīḥ savitā vy akāśayat ||
prajāpatiṣ ṭvā badhnāt prathamam astṛtaṃ vīryāya kam | taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa ojase ca balāya ca- -astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || ūrdhvas tiṣṭha rakṣann apramādam astṛtemaṃ mā tvā dabhan paṇayo yātudhānāḥ | indra iva dasyūn ava dhūnuṣva pṛtanyataḥ sarvāñ chatrūn vi ṣahasva- -astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || śataṃ cana praharanto 'bhighnanto na tastrire | Bhatt. tastire tasminn indraḥ pary adatta Bhatt. adhatta cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmo yo devānām adhirājo babhūva | puras tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve 'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || asmin maṇāv ekaśataṃ vīryāṇi sahasraṃ prāṇā asminn astṛte | vyāghraḥ śatrūn adhi tiṣṭha sarvān yas tvā pṛtanyād adharaḥ so 'stv astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān Bhatt. ulapto sahasraprāṇaḥ śatayonir vayodhāḥ | Bhatt. sahasraṃ prāṇaḥ śambhūś ca mayobhūś ca- -ūrjasvāṃś ca payasvāṃś ca- -astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || yathā tvam uttaro aso asapatnaḥ sapatnahā | sajātānām aso vaśī tathā tvā savitā karad astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu ||
apaś ca rapaś ca- -ūṣmā ca bāṣpaś ca | śokaś cābhiśokaś ca Bhatt. -bhīśok- tṛtīyekaś ca pareparaś ca takmāna ito naśyata || veda vai te takman nāma- -agniṣ ṭvaṃ nāmāsi | Bhatt. ṭaṃ taṃ tveto vi nayāmaḥ śani takmā || Bhatt. tvetopa vṛtrasya haro 'si nabhaso napāt | dyauś cāsmat pṛthivī ca takmānaṃ nāśayatām itaḥ || pañcapsinir nāma te mātā sa u ekapsinir ucyase | tasyāhaṃ veda te nāma sa takman nir ato drava || audumbaraś ca nāmāsi Bhatt. audumbalaś priyātithiś ca | taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || yo 'si jalpaṃś ca lapaṃś ca- -āvāṃ ca tapaṃś ca | tṛtīyekaś ca mauñjigalaś ca te takmāna ito naśyata || vikilīda vilohita Bhatt. vikilīta vikāśakraṃdarajjana | giriṃ gaccha dhūmaketo hṛṣe namāṃsi santu te || bṛhat tvam agne rakṣo adhamaṃ jahi madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi | śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā || māteva pitevābhi rakṣatainaṃ muñcatainaṃ pary aṃhasaḥ ||
vātāj jāto antarikṣād vidyuto jyotiṣas pari | sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkhaḥ kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || hiraṇyānām eko 'si somād adhi jajñiṣe | rathe 'si dārśata iṣudhau rocanas tvam || yo agrato rocanāvān samudrād adhi jajñiṣe | śaṅkhena hatvā rakṣāṃsy atriṇo vi ṣahāmahe || ye atriṇo yātudhānā rakṣaso ye kimīdinaḥ | sarvāñ chaṅkha tvayā vayaṃ viṣūco vi ṣahāmahe || śaṅkhenāmīvām amatiṃ śaṅkhenota sadānvāḥ | śaṅkho no viśvabheṣajaḥ kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || Bhatt. aṃhasaṃ divi jātaḥ samudrataḥ sindhutas pary ābhṛtaḥ | sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkha āyuṣprataraṇo maṇiḥ || devānām asthi kṛśanaṃ babhūva tad ātmanvac caraty apsv antaḥ | taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa ojase ca balāya ca kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu ||
anuvāka 5 ||
kanyā vār avāyatī somam api srutāvidat | Bhatt. śrutāvidat astaṃ bharanty abravīd indrāya sunomi tvā śakrāya sunomi tvā || asau ya eṣi vīrako gṛhaṃgṛhaṃ vicākaśat | imaṃ jambhasutaṃ piba dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam apūpavantam ukthinam || kuvic chakat kuvit karat kuvin no vasyasas karat | kuvit patidviṣo yatīr Bhatt. patidvito indreṇa saṃ gamāmahai || ā cana tvā cikitsāmo 'dhi cana tvā nemasi | śanair iva śanakair iva- -indrāyendo pari srava || imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya | śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare || asau ca yā na urvarā- -ād imāṃ tanvaṃ mama | atho tatasya yac chiraḥ sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi || khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ khe yugasya śatakrato | apālām indra triṣ pūtvy akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam ||
divas pṛṣṭhe madhupṛcaḥ suparṇāḥ pañcāśat te bhuvanasya gopāḥ | ānujāvaram anu rakṣanta ugrā yeṣām indraṃ vīryāyairayanta || purohitaḥ parameṣṭhī svarājyāya- Bhatt. svarāḍ jyāyābhī- -abhīvardham asmā akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ | tena sapatnān adharān kṛṇuṣva kṣeme paśūn bahulān vardhayitvā jaitrāyod yātu rathavāhanaṃ te || gobhājam aṃśaṃ tava ye samānāḥ Bhatt. aṃsaṃ sarve samagrā dadhṛg ābharanta | abhi vardhasva bhrātṛvyān abhi ye tvā pṛtanyataḥ || ni piṇḍhi sarvān dhūrvato 'bhīvardho yathāsasi | abhīvardham abhībhavam Bhatt. abhīvargham abhīṣeṇaṃ mahāgaṇam | viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || abhi vardhasva prajayā vāvṛdhāno abhy anīkaiḥ paśubhir bhavāsi | Bhatt. bhavāti brahmarājanyair viśyair vāvṛdhānaḥ Bhatt. brahma rājanyair viśvair śūdrair atīhi sabhayā pṛtanyataḥ || vardhasva kṣetraiḥ prathasva prajayā vardhasva vīraiḥ paśubhir bahur bhava | śriyā śulkair yatamas tvā pṛtanyād Bhatt. śuklair āptas tubhyaṃ sa balihṛtyāya tiṣṭhatu ||
indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe | rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ | Bhatt. saṃbhuvaḥ (…) || see 1cd avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā | (…) || see 1cd narāśaṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājayantaṃ kṣayadvīraṃ pūṣaṇaṃ sumnair īmahe | (…) || see 1cd bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe | (…) || see 1cd indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāḍha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye | Bhatt. nivāḍha rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||
apa naḥ śośucad agham | agne śuśugdhy ā rayim || apa naḥ śośucad agham | sukṣetriyā sugātuyā vasūyā ca yajāmahe || apa naḥ śośucad agham | pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ || apa naḥ śośucad agham | pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam || apa naḥ śośucad agham | pra yad agneḥ sahasvato viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ || apa naḥ śośucad agham | tvaṃ hi viśvatomukha viśvataḥ paribhūr asi || apa naḥ śośucad agham | dviṣo no viśvatomukha- -ati nāveva pāraya ||
devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata prācyā diśo 'gninā rājñādhyakṣeṇa | yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta || (…) bhavata see 1a dakṣiṇāyā diśa indreṇa rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata see 1a pratīcyā diśo varuṇena rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata- see 1a -udīcyā diśaḥ somena rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata see 1a dhruvāyā diśo viṣṇuṇā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata- see 1a -ūrdhvāyā diśo bṛhaspatinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata- see 1a -uttamāyā diśaḥ prajāpatinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd (…) bhavata see 1a paramāyā diśaḥ parameṣṭhinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata sarvābhyo digbhya īśānena rājñādhyakṣeṇa | yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta ||
anuvāka 6 ||
prātar agniṃ prātar indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā | prātar bhagaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ prātaḥ somam uta rudraṃ huvema || prātarjitaṃ bhagam ugraṃ huvema vayaṃ putram aditer yo vidhartā | ādhraś cid yaṃ manyamānas turaś cid rājā cid yaṃ bhagaṃ bhakṣīty āha || bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ | bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma || utedānīṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma- -uta prapitva uta madhye ahnām | utodite maghavan sūrye vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || bhaga eva bhagavām̐ astu devās tena vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma | taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha || sam adhvarāyoṣaso namanta dadhikrāveva śucaye padāya | arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ no ratham ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu || aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ | ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||
yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak | sāhyāma dāsam āryaṃ tvayā yujā vayaṃ sahaskṛtena sahasā sahīyasā || manyur indro manyur evāsa devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ | manyur viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ pāhi no manyo tapasā sajoṣāḥ || abhīhi manyo tavasas tavīyān tapasā yujā vi jahi śatrūn | amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ || tvaṃ hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ svayambhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ | viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyām̐ asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi || abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ | taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ svā tanūr baladāvā na ehi || ayaṃ te asmy upa na ehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan | manyo vajrinn upa na ā vavṛtsva hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpe || abhi prehi dakṣiṇato bhavā no adhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri | juhomi te dharuṇo madhvo agram ubhā upāṃśu prathamā pibeva ||
agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate | viśoviśaḥ praviśivāṃsam īmahe sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || sujātaṃ jātavedasam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vibhum | havyavāhaṃ havāmahe sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan | evā devebhyaḥ sumatim ihā vaha Bhatt. sumatiṃ hy ā vaha sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yāmanyāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ karmankarmann ābhagam | agnim īḍe rakṣohaṇaṃ yajñavṛdhaṃ ghṛtāhutaṃ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yena rṣayo valam adyotayan yujā yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ | yenāgninā paṇīn indro jigāya sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yena devā amṛtam anvavindan yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr akṛṇvan | yenedaṃ svar ābharan sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yasyedaṃ pradiśi yad virocate yaj jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca kevalam | staumy agniṃ nāthito johavīmi sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ ||
vāyoḥ savitur vidathāni manmahe yāv ātmanvad vidatho yau ca rakṣathaḥ | yau viśvasya paribhū babhūvathus tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yayoḥ saṃkhyātā varimāṇi pārthivā yābhyāṃ rajo gupitam antarikṣam | yayoḥ prayāṃ nānu kaś canānaśe tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || tava vrate ni viśante janāsas tvayy udite prerate citrabhāno | yuvaṃ vāyo savitā ca bhuvanāni rakṣathas Bhatt. vāyuḥ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || pra sumatiṃ savitar vāya ūtaye mahasvantaṃ matsaraṃ mādayethām | arvāg vāmasya pravatā ni yacchathas tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || rayiṃ me poṣaṃ savitota vāyus tanū dakṣam ā suvatāṃ suśevam | ayakṣmatāṃ maho asmāsu dhattaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || apeto vāyo savitā ca duṣkṛtam Bhatt. vāyuḥ apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ sedhataṃ paraḥ | saṃ hy ūrjā sṛjathaḥ saṃ balena Bhatt. ūrjāḥ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || upa śreṣṭhā na āśiṣo devayor dhāmann asthiran | staumi devaṃ savitāraṃ ca vāyuṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ ||
marutāṃ manve adhi me bruvantu premaṃ vājaṃ vājasātā avantu | āśūn iva suyamān ahva ūtaye Bhatt. suyamāṃ hva te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || utsam akṣitaṃ vyacanti ye sadā ye vā siñcanti rasam oṣadhīṣu | Bhatt. siñcantu puro dadhe marutaḥ pṛśnimātṝṃs te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || payo dhenūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnāṃ javam arvatāṃ kavayo ya invatha | śagmā bhavantu marutaḥ syonās te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti | ye +'dbhir īśānā marutaś caranti te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || ye kīlālais tarpayanti ye ghṛtena ye vā vayo medasā saṃsṛjanti | ya īśānā maruto varṣayanti te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || yadīd idaṃ maruto mārutena yadi devā daivyenedṛg āra | yūyam īśidhve vasavas tasya niṣkṛtes te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || tigmam anīkaṃ viditaṃ sahasvan mārutaṃ śardhaḥ pṛtanāsūgram | staumi maruto nāthito johavīmi te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ ||
anuvāka 7 ||
manve vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī subhojasau ye aprathethām amitā yojanāni | pratiṣṭhe hy abhavataṃ vasūnāṃ te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || pratiṣṭhe hi babhūvathur vasūnāṃ pravṛddhe devī subhage urūcī | dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || ye srotyā bibhṛtho ye manuṣyān Bhatt. manuṣyāṃ ye amṛtaṃ bibhṛtho ye havīṃṣi | dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || ye usriyā bibhṛtho ye vanaspatīn yayor vāṃ viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ | dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || ye kīlālais tarpayatho ye ghṛtena yābhyāṃ na rte kiṃ cana śaknuvanti | dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || asantāpe sutapasā huve vām urvī gabhīre kavibhir namasye | dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yan medam abhiśocati yena vā yena vā kṛtaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ na daivyam | staumi dyāvāpṛthivī nāthito johavīmi te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ ||
bhavāśarvau manve vāṃ tasya vittaṃ yayor vāṃ viśvaṃ yad idaṃ vitiṣṭhate | yāv īśāte asya dvipado yau catuṣpadas Bhatt. yaś tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yayor abhyadhva uta yad dūre cid yau viditāv iṣubhṛtām asiṣṭhau | bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana- -antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu | bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yāv ārebhāte bahu sākam ugrau pra ced asrāṣṭram abhibhāṃ janeṣu | bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || sahasrākṣau vṛtrahaṇā huve vāṃ dūrehetī svannemī ugrau | Bhatt. svanemī bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yaḥ kṛtyākṛd yātudhāno mahālo ni tasmin hatam adhi vajram ugrau | bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || adhi me brūtaṃ pṛtanāsūgrau saṃ vajreṇa sṛjataṃ yaḥ kimīdī | Bhatt. yat kimīdi staumi bhavāśarvau nāthito johavīmi tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ ||
manve vāṃ mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvṛdhau satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe | yau satyāvānam avatho haveṣu tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe pra satyāvānam avatho haveṣu | yau gacchatho nṛcakṣasā babhruṇā sutaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yāv aṅgiraso 'vatho yāv agastiṃ mitrāvaruṇā jamadagnim atrim | yau kaśyapam avatho yau vasiṣṭhaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yau bharadvājam avatho vadhryaśvaṃ viśvāmitraṃ varuṇa mitra kutsam | yau kakṣīvantam avathaḥ prota kaṇvaṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yau śyāvāśyam avatho yau gaviṣṭhiraṃ Bhatt. śyāvākṣam; misprint? mitrāvaruṇā purumīḍham atrim | yau vimadam avathaḥ saptavadhriṃ tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yau medhātithim avatho yau triśokaṃ mitrāvaruṇā uśanāṃ kāvyaṃ yau | Bhatt. uśanaṃ yau mudgalam avatho gotamaṃ ca tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || yayo rathaḥ satyavartma rjuraśmir mithuyā carantam abhiyāti dūṣayan | staumi mitrāvaruṇā nāthito johavīmi tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ ||
indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire vṛtraghna stomā upa mema āguḥ | Bhatt. memam yo dāśuṣaḥ sukṛto havam etā sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yaś carṣaṇipro vṛṣabhaḥ svarvid yasya grāvāṇaḥ pravadanti nṛmṇe | yasyādhvaraḥ saptahotā madacyut sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || ya ugrāṇām ugrabāhur yajur yo dānavānāṃ balam āsasāda | yena jitāḥ sindhavo yena gāvaḥ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yasya vaśāsa ṛṣabhāsa ukṣaṇo yasmai mīyante svaravaḥ svarvide | yasmai śukraḥ pavate brahmaśumbhitaḥ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yasya juṣṭiṃ sominaḥ kāmayante yaṃ havanta iṣuvantaṃ gaviṣṭau | yasminn arkaḥ śiśriye yasminn ojaḥ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || ya uttamaḥ karmakṛtyāya jajñe yasya vīryaṃ prathamasyānubuddham | Bhatt. -nubaddham yenodyato vajro 'bhyāyatāhiṃ sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || yaḥ saṃgrāmān nayati saṃ yudhe vaśī Bhatt. yuge yaḥ puṣṭāni saṃsṛjati dvayāni | staumīndraṃ nāthito johavīmi sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ ||
śunaṃ vatsān apā karomi śunaṃ badhnāmi tantyām | āgrayaṇaṃ brahmaṇāṃ havis tasmiñ jāgāra kaśyapaḥ || bāhuṃ vatsam upanayan pātre gāṃ duhann abravīt | ariṣṭaṃ brahmabhyo haviḥ śivaṃ kṛṇotu kaśyapaḥ || trayas tiṣṭhanti sukṛtasya loke trayo 'tīkāśās trīṇi śīrṣāṇy eṣām | trayas tiṣṭhanti parigṛhya kumbhīṃ yathā haviḥ kaśyapa na vyathātai || satyāt sambhūto vadati taṇḍulān kṣīra āvapan | ṛṣir brahmabhya āgrayaṇaṃ ni vedayatu kaśyapaḥ || ṛtumukhe candrabhāgaḥ pātra odanam ud dharāt | prāśnantu brahmāṇo havir yathā vedena kaśyapaḥ || ye bhūtāny asṛjanta ye bhūtāny akalpayan | sarvasya vidvān adhvaryuḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ bhavatu kaśyapaḥ || śivā āpo vatsebhyaḥ śivā bhavantv oṣadhīḥ | vāto vatsebhyaḥ kaśyapaḥ śivaḥ śivaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ ||
anuvāka 8 ||
Kāṇḍa 5
namaḥ piśaṅgabāhvai sindhau jātāyā ugrāyai | yo asyai nama it karad aped asya gṛhād ayat || apehi no gṛhebhyo apehi vatsatantyāḥ | ātmānam atra rotsyasy ava roha mahānasāt || hā amba suhūtale atho hai sāmanantame | putro yas te pṛśnibāhus tam u tvaṃ sāmanaṃ kṛdhi | atho duhitaraṃ naptrīm atho tvaṃ sāmanā bhava || bhūtapatir nir ajatv indraś cetaḥ sadānvāḥ | gṛhasya budhna āsīnās tā vajreṇādhi tiṣṭhatu || apetetaḥ sadānvā ahiṃsantīr imaṃ gṛham | dhenur vātra ya sthāsyaty anaḍvān verayā saha || yā sahamānā carasi sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ | sadānvāghnīṃ tvā vayaṃ jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || sahasva no abhimātiṃ sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ | sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi sahamānāsy oṣadhe || tvaṃ vyāghrān sahase tvaṃ siṃhām̐ ubhayādataḥ | makṣāś cit kṛṇvānā madhu tvaṃ sahasa oṣadhe ||
iyaṃ pitre rāṣṭry ety agre prathamāya januṣe bhūmaniṣṭhāḥ | tasmā etaṃ surucaṃ hvāram ahyaṃ gharmaṃ śrīṇanti prathamasya dhāsyoḥ || brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastād vi sīmataḥ suruco vena āvaḥ | sa budhnyā upamā asya viṣṭhāḥ sataś ca yonim asataś ca vi vaḥ || pra yo jajñe vidvām̐ asya bandhuṃ viśvāni devo janimā vivakti | brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra madhyān nīcād uccā svadhā abhi pra tasthau || mahān mahī askabhāyad vi jāto dyāṃ dvitaḥ pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ | sa budhnād āṣṭra januṣābhy agraṃ bṛhaspatir devatā tasya samrāṭ || nūnaṃ tad asya gavyaṃ hinoti maho devasya pūrvasya mahi | eṣa jajñe bahubhiḥ sākam itthā pūrvād ardhād avithuraś ca san nu || sa hi divaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛteṣṭhā mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati | ahar yac chukraṃ jyotiṣo janiṣṭa- -adhā dyumanto vi vasantv ariprāḥ || evātharvā pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ bṛhaspatir namasāvocad accha | tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre kavir devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ || mūrdhnā yo agram abhyarty ojasā bṛhaspatim ā vivāsanti devāḥ | bhinad valaṃ vi mṛdho dardarīti kanikradad gāḥ svar apo jigāya ||
ud apaptad asau sūryaḥ purudṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā | udāyan raśmibhir hantu- -udāyann arasām̐ akaḥ || ny amrucad asau sūryo viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā | nimrocan raśmibhir hantu nimrocann arasām̐ akaḥ || ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭā ubhayehāviṣyavaḥ | teṣāṃ vo agrabhaṃ nāma sarve sākaṃ ni jasyata || adṛṣṭahananī vīrud amitaujā viṣāsahi | cukākaṇi tvaṃ jajñiṣe sādṛṣṭāñ jātaśo jahi || jahi jyeṣṭham adṛṣṭānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ moghacāriṇām | krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni ?pauñjaṣṭa iva yavaṃ mṛṇa || yaś ca todo yaś ca sarpa ekādaśaś ca yo vṛṣā | ekādaśaś (?); Bhatt. ekādṛṣṭaś cukākaṇi tvaṃ tān vṛśca vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva || saṃ vṛścaināṃś cukākaṇi vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva | krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni saṃ dahāgnir ivolapam || methiṣṭhā agnir aghalas tviṣīmān krimīṇāṃ jātāni pra dunotu sarvā | bṛhaspater medine jātavedā adṛṣṭān hantu dṛṣadeva māṣān ||
mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema | mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasras tvayādhyakṣeṇa pṛtanā jayema || agne manyuṃ pratinudan pareṣāṃ tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ | apāñco yantu prabudhā durasyavo 'maiṣāṃ cittaṃ bahudhā vi naśyatu || mama devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ | mamāntarikṣam urulokam astu mahyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ kāme asmin || mahyaṃ yajantāṃ mama yānīṣṭā- -ākūtiḥ satyā manaso me astu | eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mām iha || mahyaṃ devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ mamāśīr astu mama devahūtiḥ | daivā hotāraḥ saniṣan na etad ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ || devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam | mā hāsmahi prajayā mā dhanena mā radhāma dviṣate soma rājan || uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yacchād asmin vāje puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ | sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍa- -indra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ || dhātā vidhartā bhuvanasya yas patiḥ savitā devo abhimātiṣāhaḥ | bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt || ihārvāñcam ati hvaya indraṃ jaitrāya jetave | asmākam astu kevala itaḥ kṛṇotu vīryam || arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ | imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave juṣasva- -asmākaṃ kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā || trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ havehave suhavaṃ śūram indram | huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavān pātv indraḥ || tisro devīr mahi me śarma yacchan prajāyai me tanve yac ca puṣṭam | māṃ viśaḥ saṃmanaso juṣantāṃ pitryaṃ kṣetraṃ prati jānātv asmān || yo naḥ śakrābhimanyunā- -indrāmitro jighāṃsati | tvaṃ taṃ vṛtrahañ jahi vasv asmabhyam ā bhara || ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantv indrāgnibhyām apa bādhāmahe tān | ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo mām ugraṃ cettāram adhirājam akran ||
pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā || antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā ||
anuvāka 1 ||
sapta sūryā divam anupraviṣṭās tān pathā vā anv eti dakṣiṇāvān | te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ || ātapan kṣayati nīcā dāsavyādhī niṣṭapan | adhāyatpatraḥ sūrya ud eti bṛhatīr anu || ātaptā pitṝn vidma dasyūn niṣṭaptā vayam | guhā ye 'nye sūryāḥ svadhām anu caranti te || dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti | tāṃ brahma divaṃ bṛhad ā viveśa yas tān praveda prataram atīryata || yo dadāti yo dadate yo vā nidhīn śraddadhāno nidhatte | yamo vaivasvatān rājā sarvān rakṣatu śevadhīn || mā vidan paryāyiṇo ye dakṣiṇāḥ parimuṣṇanti dattam | sugena tān pathā sarvān yamo rājāti neṣati || yena pathā vaivasvato yamo rājeto yayau | agnir nas tena nayatu prajānan vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvagṛṣṭiḥ || mahi jyotir nihitaṃ martyeṣu yena devāso atarann arātīn | tenemaṃ setum ati geṣma sarve vaiśvānaraṃ jyotir amīva devāḥ || ud vayaṃ tamasas pari jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram | devaṃ devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam || āroko bhrājaḥ paṭaraḥ pataṅgaḥ svarṇaro jyotiṣīmān vibhāsaḥ | te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ ||
samutpatantu pradiśo nabhasvatīḥ sam abhrāṇi vātajūtāni yantu | maharṣabhasya nadato nabhasvato vāśrā āpaḥ pṛthivīṃ tarpayantu || sam īkṣayati viṣvagvāto nabhāṃsy apāṃ vegāsaḥ pṛthag ut patantu | varṣasya sargā mahayantu bhūmiṃ pṛthag jāyantām oṣadhayo viśvarūpāḥ || abhi kranda stanayārdayodadhiṃ bhūmiṃ parjanya payasā sam aṅdhi | tvayā varṣaṃ bahulam etu sṛṣṭam āśāraiṣī kṛśagur etv astam || ud īrayata marutaḥ samudratas tveṣā arkā nabha ut pātayantu | pra varṣayanti taviṣāḥ sudānavo 'pāṃ rasair oṣadhayaḥ sacantām || gaṇās tvopa gāyantu mārutāḥ parjanya ghoṣiṇaḥ pṛthak | sargā varṣasya varṣataḥ sṛjantu pṛthivīm abhi || sam avantu sudānava utsā ajagarā uta | vātā varṣasya varṣataḥ pra vāntu pṛthivīm anu || vāto vidyud abhraṃ varṣaṃ sam avantu sudānavaḥ | pra pyāyasva pra pinvasva saṃ bhūmiṃ payasā sṛja || apām agnis tanūbhiḥ saṃvidāno ya oṣadhīnām adhipā babhūva | sa no varṣaṃ vanutāṃ jātavedāḥ prāṇaṃ prajābhyo amṛtaṃ divas pari || āśām-āśāṃ vi dyotatāṃ vātā vāntu diśo-diśaḥ | marudbhiḥ pracyutā meghā varṣantu pṛthivīm abhi || read anu with K instead of abhi?) prajāpatiḥ salilād ā samudrād āpa īrayann udadhim ardayāti | pra pyāyatāṃ vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto 'rvāṅ etena stanayitnunehy apo niṣiñcann asuraḥ pitā naḥ || śvasantu gargarā apām ava nīcīr apaḥ sṛja | vadantu pṛśnibāhavo maṇḍūkā īriṇānu || saṃvatsaraṃ śaśayānā brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ | vācaṃ parjanyajinvatāṃ pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ || upapravada maṇḍūki varṣam ā vada tāduri | madhye hradasya plavasva vigṛhya caturaḥ padaḥ || mahāntaṃ kośam ud acābhi ṣiñca savidyutaṃ bhavatu vātu vātaḥ | tanvatāṃ yajñaṃ bahudhā visṛṣṭam ānandinīr oṣadhayo bhavantu ||
yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā yāvad vā sapta sindhavo vitaṣṭhuḥ | vācaṃ viṣasya dūṣaṇīṃ tām ito nir avādiṣam || suparṇas tvā garutmān viṣa prathamam āvayat | nāropayo nāmādaya utāsmā abhavat pituḥ || read abhavaḥ? yāṃ tvāsthat pañcāṅgulir vakrāc cid adhi dhanvanaḥ | apaskambhasya bāhvor nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || śalyād viṣaṃ nir avocam añjanāt parṇadher uta | apāṣṭhāc chṛṅgāt kurmalān nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || arasas ta iṣo śalyo 'tho te 'rasaṃ viṣam | utārasasya vṛkṣasya dhanuṣ ṭe arasārasam || ye +'pīṣan ye 'dihan ya āsyan ye 'vāsṛjan | sarve te vadhrayaḥ santu vadhrir viṣagiriṣ kṛtaḥ || vadhrayas te khanitāro vadhris tvam asy oṣadhe | vadhriḥ sa parvato girir yato jātam idaṃ viṣam || vār idaṃ vārayātai varuṇāvata ābhṛtam | tatrāmṛtasyāsiktaṃ tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam ||
khādireṇa śalilena- -atho kaṅkatadantyā | atho viṣasya yad viṣaṃ tena pāpīr anīnaśam || kityā śataparvaṇā sahasrākṣeṇa carmaṇā | tīkṣṇābhir abhribhir vayaṃ nir ajāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || sahaḥ sahasvaty asi- -itaḥ kaṇvāḥ paro 'nudaḥ | imā yā adhunāgatā yāś ceha grahaṇīḥ purā || na tā itthā na tā ihāva māsatā ukheva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ | sadānvā brahmaṇaspate tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || vi te nu manthāḥ śaśrire bibhide te gadohanī | dadau te adya gauḥ kaṇve parehy avaraṃ mṛṇe || yās tarke tiṣṭhanti yā valīke yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayanta uta yā nu ghorāḥ | yā garbhān pramṛśanti sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || yāś celaṃ vasata uta yā nu dūrśaṃ nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yāḥ | yā garbhān pramṛśanti sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || ākhidantīr vikhidantīḥ prāṇam asyāpi nahyata | durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ saṃgatya māmuṣyoc chiṣṭa kiṃ cana ||
iyaṃ yā musalāhatā dṛṣatpiṣṭā viṣāsutā | tapur agnis tapur dyaus tapus tvaṃ sure bhava || viṣaṃ te tokma rohayanto 'bruvan viṣaṃ kumbhe 'va srava | viṣaṃ ta āmanaṃ sure viṣaṃ tvaṃ hasta āhitā viṣaṃ pratihitā bhava || siṃhas te astu taṇḍulo vyāghraḥ paryodanam | pṛdākūr astu nagnahur vṛkasya hṛdi saṃ srava || iyaṃ yā pātra āsūtā śaṣpasrakvā vighasvarī | varāhamanyur ajany uttānapādam ardaya || udardanī pracyavanī pāṃsupiṅgā vighasvarī | utkhātamanyur ajani yat paścāt tat puras kṛdhi || viṣaṃ te pavane sure rudhiraṃ sthāle astu te | mathnantv anyo anyasmā iṣudhīṃs tvad dhanus tvat || viṣapāvāno rudhirāś caranti pātāro martās tavase sura ime | hatāso anye yodhayanty anyāṃs tam ic chaṃsa mahimānaṃ surāyāḥ || tān vīrudho visravo balena- -ut pātaya mādaya yodhanāyai | bhinnāratnīr bhinnaśīrṣṇā sam ṛcchatām ārtacelo visravan te surāpaḥ || viṣāsutāṃ pibata jarhṛṣāṇā asnā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ rudhireṇa miśrām | chinnahastaś carati grāme antar vairahatyāni bahudhā paṇāyan || asimatīm iṣumatīm un nayāmi satād adhi | mādayābhi mādaya- -ahir ivainān pra ropaya- -anyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan ||
anuvāka 2 ||
anu te manyatām agnir varuṇas te 'nu manyatām | tatas te putro jāyatāṃ sa varmī goṣu yudhyatām || idaṃ vāyo 'nu jānīhi- -idam indra bṛhaspate | āñjanaṃ putravedanaṃ kṛṇmaḥ puṃsavanaṃ vayam || yenaitat pariṣṭabhitaṃ yasmāt putraṃ na vindase | indrāgnī tasmāt tvainasaḥ pari pātām ahardivi || atharvāṇo aṅgiraso viśve devā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | śṛṇvantv adya me havam asyai putrāya vettave || indrāṇī varuṇānī sinīvāly utāditiḥ | varutry ugrā patnīnāṃ putram adya dideṣṭu te || putraṃ te mitrāvaruṇā putraṃ devī sarasvatī | putraṃ te aśvinobhā- -ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || yeṣāṃ ca nāma jagrabha yeṣāṃ ca nopasasmara | devās te sarve saṃgatya putraṃ jaivātṛkaṃ dadan || ātmana enaṃ nir mimīṣva sa tvat pari jāyatām | tvaṃ bījam urvareva tvaṃ bibhṛhi yonyām || pṛthivī saha yajñair nakṣatraiḥ saha sūryaḥ | vātaḥ patatribhiḥ saha putram adya dideṣṭu te ||
vṛṣā jajñe madhavāno 'yaṃ madhumatībhyaḥ | sa u te yonim ā śayāṃ baḍ dakṣaḥ puruṣo bhavan || yoniṃ gaccha madhavāna yonyāṃ puruṣo bhava | tataḥ punar nir āyasi śīrṣṇā śroṇī vinonudat || bāṇavām̐ iṣudher iva kṛṇvan pitror yathā priyam | śroṇī ahiṃsann antarā daśame māsy āyasi || sa pratyaṅ pratyāvarttā- -ite saṃvatsare punaḥ | yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā bibharat tvā mahābhave || saṃ te yonim acīkl̥paṃ suprajāstvāya bhadrayā | tatrā siñcasva vṛṣṇyaṃ daśamāsyam avihrutam || garbhas te yonim ā śayāṃ garbho jarāyv ā śayām | jarāyv ā?; Bhatt. and all mss. jarāyuvā kumāra ulbam ā śayāṃ tvaṣṭrā kl̥pto yathāparu || yathā rājan madhavāna tvaṃ bījaṃ virohasi | evā tvam asyā nir bhindhi kumāraṃ yonyā adhi || garbham adhān madhavāno garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te ||
śivaḥ śivābhir vayasvan saṃ gacchasva tanvā jātavedaḥ | ratnaṃ dadhānaḥ sumanāḥ purastād gṛhebhyas tvā varcase nir vapāmi || pṛthivyāṃ gharma stabhito 'ntarikṣe divi śritaḥ | dyaur enaṃ sarvataḥ pātu yas tvā pacaty odana || ye samudram airayan ye ca sindhuṃ ye 'ntarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām | ye vātena sarathaṃ yānti devās tān āpnoty odanapāko atra || ṛcā kumbhy adhihitā sāmnā pacyata odanaḥ | aṃśuṃ somasyaitaṃ manye vaiśvadevam idaṃ haviḥ || ulūkhale musale ye ca śūrpe bhūmyām ukhāyāṃ yad ivāsasañja | yā vipruṣo yāni nirṇejanāni sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā pūrayāmi || ūrdhvaḥ prehi mā saṃ vikthā vy asya rajo antaram | rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvā- -athā roha divaṃ tvam || turo no aturo bhava saṃ dhībhir dhīyatām ayam | saṃ pṛthivyā sam agninā saṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ saṃ devānām apasyayā || ājaddviṣaḥ sukṛtasya loke tṛtīye nāke adhi rocane divaḥ | mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto nv eta paścā nikṛtya mṛtyuṃ padayopanena ||
bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmir uccaiḥśloko divaṃ gaccha | uc chrayethāṃ haviṣkṛtau sādhu devān saparyatam ṛjīṣam apa lumpatam || āpo devīr yajñakṛtaś citrā devīr haviṣkṛtaḥ | ekapātra odano 'gniṣṭomena saṃmitaḥ || gāyatrī havyavāḍ asi devatāgniḥ sam idhyase | sahasradhāraṃ sukṛtasya loke ghṛtapṛṣṭham amartyau || tapaś ca satyaṃ caudanaṃ prāśnītāṃ parameṣṭhinau | tābhyāṃ vai svar ābhṛtaṃ tenādhipatir ucyase || urugāyo *'si vāyoḥ prāṇena saṃmitaḥ | apa mṛdhrāṇi maj jahi mukṣīya duritād aham || apa rakṣāṃsi tejasā devebhyo havyam arca tam | vyacasvān saprathā asi || uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām | śukraṃ śukreṇa bhakṣayā pibantu sukṛto madhu || dvayā devā upa no yajñam āgur yān odano juṣate yaiś ca pṛṣṭaḥ | ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya ||
pīyūṣasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣo 'nnasyāgraṃ saṃ bharāma etat | etaṃ bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas tan no haviḥ prati gṛhantu devā daivāḥ || hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye vaiśvadevaṃ havir ubhaye saṃ caranti | te samyañca iha mādayantām iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || memā bhavo mā śarvo vadhīd gā mā vatsān klomaśvayo vidan naḥ | ye jātā ye ca garbheṣv antar ariṣṭā agne stanam ā rabhantām || imā gāvo vijāvatīḥ prajāvatī strīṣu saṃmanaso bhavantu | āsu bhūmāny api pṛñcantu devā āsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi || pra vīyantāṃ striyo gāvo viṣṇur yonim anu kalpayāti | pratigṛhṇatīr ṛṣabhasya reta ukṣānaḍvāṃś carati vāsitām anu || prayatam agraṃ na hinasti kiṃ cana yathākāmaṃ kṛṇuta somyaṃ madhu | sādhu yajñam ahutādo nayantu rāyaspoṣā yajamānaṃ sacantām || ni te padāṃ pṛthivī yantu sindhava ud oṣadhayo jihatāṃ preratām irāḥ | parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā hata bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat || sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta sadāṃsy eṣāṃ daśa kṣipo aśvinoḥ pañca vājāḥ | prāṇo vyāno mana ākūtir vāg devī devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānatī || ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭāḥ krimayaḥ kikṛśāś ca ye | teṣāṃ śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy athāsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi ||
anuvāka 3 ||
dyauś cemaṃ yajñaṃ pṛthivī ca saṃ duhātāṃ mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt | tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ saha somena vāta imaṃ saṃ duhrām anapasphurantaḥ || gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā devebhyo havyaṃ paride savitre | śukraṃ devāḥ śṛtam adantu havyam āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau || ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma | vanaspataya upa barhi stṛṇīta madhvā samantaṃ ghṛtavat karātha || yo 'psu yakṣmaḥ śamayāmi taṃ va ūrjā gavyūtiṃ sam anajmy etām | stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomy asuṃ dhayanto 'pi yūtham eta || asuṃ?; Bhatt. aśundhayanto iḍānāṃ putrā uta mitriyāṇāṃ payo dhayantv ahṛṇīyamānāḥ | ṛtubhiḥ sasyam uta kl̥ptam astv iryo gopā rakṣatu vāyur enāḥ || pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu | viśve devā vaiśvadevaś cāgnau yathābhāgaṃ haviṣo mādayadhvam || yo devānām asi śreṣṭho rudras tanticaro vṛṣā | ariṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrā etad astu hutaṃ tava || pūrṇam ahaṃ karīṣiṇaṃ śatavantaṃ sahasriṇam | viśvebhir agne devair imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ sahāruham ||
devainasād unmaditaṃ kṣetriyāc chapathād uta | muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā unmattaṃ rakṣasas pari || muniṃ bhavantaṃ pari yāni vāvṛtū rakṣāṃsy agna ululā karikratu | atas tvaṃ no adhi pāhi vājinn indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya || yathāgne devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ | evā te śakro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu mucyasvainaso vi nayāmi rakṣaḥ || yathā gāvaś ca bhūmyāṃ puruṣāś ca nyokasaḥ | evonmattasya te mune gṛhṇātu pṛthivī manaḥ || muniṃ dādhāra pṛthivī muniṃ dyaur abhi rakṣati | muniṃ hi viśvā bhūtāni munim indro adīdharat parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te || imaṃ me agne puruṣaṃ mumugdhi ya āvitto grāhyā lālapīti | ato *'dhi te kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam anunmadito agado yathāsat || agniṣ ṭe ni śamayatu yat ta etan mana uhyate | read udyutam? (see Lubostky 2002, 90) juhomi vidvāṃs te havir yathānunmadito bhuvaḥ || punas tvā dur apsarasaḥ punar vātaḥ punar diśaḥ | punar yamaḥ punar yamasya dūtās te tvā muñcantv aṃhasaḥ | jivātave na martave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye ||
uta devā avahitaṃ devā ud dharatā punaḥ | uto mariṣyantaṃ devā daivāḥ kṛṇutha jīvase || ā tvāgamaṃ śaṃtātibhir Bhatt. śantātibhir atho ariṣṭatātibhiḥ | dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ parā suvāmy āmayat || dvāv imau vātau vāta ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ | dakṣaṃ te anya ā vātu parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ || ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṃ vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ | tvaṃ hi viśvabheṣajo devānāṃ dūta īyase || trāyantām imaṃ devās trāyantāṃ maruto gaṇaiḥ | trāyantāṃ viśvā bhūtāni yathāyam agado 'sati || ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī ghṛtenāpaḥ sam ukṣata | ghṛtena mucyasvainaso yad ātmakṛtam āritha || ayaṃ me hasto bhagavān ayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ | ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajo 'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ || hastābhyāṃ daśaśākhābhyāṃ jihvā vācaḥ purogavī | anāmayitnubhyāṃ śaṃbhubhyāṃ tābhyāṃ tvābhi mṛśāmasi || āpa id vā u bheṣajīr āpo amīvacātanīḥ | āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam ||
sahṛdayaṃ sāṃmanasyam avidveṣaṃ kṛṇomi vaḥ | anyo anyam abhi haryata vatsaṃ jātam ivāghnyā || anuvrataḥ pituḥ putro mātrā bhavatu savrataḥ | jāyā patye madhumatīṃ vācaṃ vadatu śantivām || mā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ dvikṣan mā svasāram uta svasā | samyañcaḥ savratā bhūtvā vācaṃ vadata bhadrayā || yena devā na viyanti no ca vidviṣate mithaḥ | tat kṛṇmo brahma vo gṛhe saṃjñānaṃ puruṣebhyaḥ || jyāyasvantaś cittino mā vi yauṣṭa saṃrādhayantaḥ sadhurāś carantaḥ | anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta samagrā stha sadhrīcīnāḥ || samānī prapā saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi | samyañco 'gniṃ saparyata- -arā nābhim ivābhitaḥ || yena devā haviṣā yajatrā apa pāpmānam aghnata | krodhaṃ manyum anṛtaṃ bhāmaṃ duruktam abhiśocanam āre yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi || sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasaḥ kṛṇomy ekaśnuṣṭīn saṃvananena saṃhṛdaḥ | devā ived amṛtaṃ rakṣamāṇāḥ sāyaṃprātaḥ susamitir vo astu ||
paro 'pehi paraś cara paras tarda parastaram | agner vātasya dhrājyā apa bādhe ahaṃ tvām || udakasyedam ayanaṃ vātasyedaṃ nibhañjanam | agner dhūmasyāyaṃ panthā neha tardāyanaṃ tava || pari tvā kṛṣṇavartanir agnir dhūmenārciṣā | sa tvaṃ tarda paraś cara- -anyat tarddhi tṛṇaṃ yavāt || ye tardā asureṣitā devebhir iṣitāś ca ye | sarvāṃs tān brahmaṇā vayaṃ śalabhāñ jambhayāmasi || śalabhasya śalabhyās tardasyo patatriṇaḥ | read perhaps tardasyotpatatriṇaḥ following Bhatt. agner vātasya dhrājyā- -api nahyāma āsyam || idaṃ yad gavi bheṣajaṃ viśvād rūpāt samābhṛtam | ākhor ghuṇasya tardasya teṣāṃ snāvnāpi nahyata || dṛṣṭā tvam asi gandhena- -oṣadhir ghuṇajambhanī | ākhor ghuṇasya jātāni tāni jambhaya tejasā || tūlaṃ tardas tṛṇasyāttu mūlam ākhur dhiyeṣitaḥ | atho vṛkṣasya phalgu yad ghuṇā adantu mā yavam ||
anuvāka 4 ||
dyauś ca naḥ pitā pṛthivī ca mātā- -agniś ca nṛcakṣā jātavedāḥ | te takmānam adharāñcaṃ nyañcaṃ daśāhnam asyantv adhi dūram asmat || takman yaṃ te kṣetrabhāgam apābhajaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pūrve ardhe | atihāya tam atha no hinassi grāhiḥ kila tvā grahīṣyati kilāsaśīrṣaḥ || takman parvatā ime himavantaḥ somapṛṣṭhāḥ | vātaṃ dūtaṃ bhiṣajaṃ no akran naśyeto maraṭām̐ abhi || na tvā striyaḥ kāmayante na pumāṃsaḥ katame cana | neha takmakāmyā- -alpo roditi no mahān || mā no hiṃsīr mahato mā hiṃsīr mahyas tvam | kumārān babhro mā hiṃsīr mā no hiṃsīḥ kumāryaḥ || yaḥ sākam utpātayasi balāsaṃ kāsam udrajam | bhīmās te takman hetayas tābhi ṣma pari vṛṅdhi naḥ || anyakṣetre na ramate sahasrākṣo 'martyaḥ | abhūd u prārthas takmā sa u no mṛḍayiṣyati || takman na ta ihāśvā na gāvo neha te gṛhāḥ | śakambharasya muṣṭihā punar gaccha mahāvṛṣān ||
yau hemantaṃ svāpayatho balena- -arvāg devebhya uta yau paro divaḥ | bhavārudrayoḥ sumatiṃ vṛṇīmahe 'nyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yo dyām ātanoti yo 'ntarikṣaṃ stabhnāty ojaso jāyamānaḥ | tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || the refrain (2d, 3d, …, 8e, 9e) is written in K yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana- -antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu | tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yāv īśāte paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ | tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yasya pratihitāyāḥ saṃ viśanta āraṇyāḥ paśava uta grāmyāsaḥ | tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yasmād oṣadhayo barbhriyamāṇā yanti yasmād vṛkṣāso na viyanti viśve | vayāṃsi yasmāt pracaranti bhīṣā tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yaḥ parvatān vidadhe 'ti vidvān yo bhūtāni kalpayati prajānan | tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || yāv īśānau carato dvipado 'sya catuṣpadaḥ | yā ugrau kṣipradhanvānau tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar āyur dhehi no jātavedaḥ | rudra jalāṣabheṣaja vidvāṃsas ta enā haviṣā vidhema- -anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu ||
īśānaṃ tvā bheṣajānāṃ vijeṣāya vṛṇīmahe | cakre sahasravīryaṃ sarasvān oṣadhe tvā || satyajitaṃ śapathayāvanīṃ sahamānāṃ punaḥsarām | sarvāḥ sam ahvy oṣadhīr ito mā pārayān iti || yā śaśāpa śapanena yā vā gha mūram ādadhe | yā vā rasasya prāśāya- -ārebhe tokam attu sā || pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam apāmārga babhūvitha | sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi varīyo yāvayā tvam || yac ca bhrātṛvyaḥ śapati yac ca jāmiḥ śapāti naḥ | brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam || yāṃ te cakrur āme pātre yāṃ sūtre nīlalohite | āme māṃse kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || duṣvapnyaṃ durjīvitaṃ rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ | durvācaḥ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ tad ito nāśayāmasi || kṣudhāmāraṃ tṛṣṇāmāram agotām anapatyatām | apāmārga tvayā vayaṃ sarvaṃ tad apa mṛjmahe ||
samā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇa- -ahnā rātrī samāvatī | kṛṇomi satyam ūtaye arasāḥ santu kṛtvarīḥ || yo devāḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtvā harād aviduṣo gṛham | vatso dhārur iva mātaraṃ taṃ pratyag upa padyatām || amā kṛtvā pāpmānaṃ yas tayānyaṃ jighāṃsati | aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ bahulāḥ phaṭ karikratu || sahasradhāman viśikhān vigrīvāñ chāyayā tvam | prati sma cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ priyāṃ priyāvate hara || yā cakāra na śaśāka śaśre pādam aṅgulim | cakāra bhadram asmabhyam abhagā bhagavadbhyaḥ || anayāham oṣadhyā sarvāḥ kṛtyā adūṣayam | yāṃ kṣetre cakrur yāṃ gobhyo yāṃ vā te puruṣebhyaḥ || apāmārgo 'pa mārṣṭu kṣetriyaṃ śapathāṃś ca mat | apāha yātudhānyo 'pa sarvā arāyyaḥ || apamṛjya yātudhānān apa sarvā arāyyaḥ | apāmārga prajayā tvaṃ rayyā sacasva naḥ ||
utevāsy abandhukṛd utāsy anujāmikaḥ | uto kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajāṃ naḍam ivā chindhi vārṣikam || brāhmaṇena paryukto 'si kaṇvena nārṣadena | senevaiṣi tviṣīmatī na tatra bhayam asti yatra prāpnoṣy oṣadhe || agre 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ jyotiṣevābhidīpayan | uta pākasya trātāsy uta hantāsi rakṣasaḥ || yad ado devā asurāṃs tvayāgre nirakṛṇvata | tasmād adhi tvam oṣadhe apāmārgo ajāyathāḥ || vibhindatī śataśākhā vibhindan nāma te pitā | pratyag vi bhindhi taṃ tvaṃ yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || asad bhūmyāḥ sam abhavat tad dyām eti bṛhad vacaḥ | tad it tato vidhūmayat pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || pratyaṅ hi saṃbabhūvitha pratīcīnaphalas tvam | pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya- -amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || śatena mā pari pāhi sahasreṇābhi rakṣa mā | indras te vīrudhāṃ pata ugra ojmānam ā dadhau ||
anuvāka 5 ||
arātyā dyāvāpṛthivī chintaṃ mūlam atho śiraḥ | vicchidya madhyataḥ pṛṣṭīs Lubotsky pṛṣṭhīs (misprint) tāṃ kṛṇvāthām adhaspadam || idaṃ śṛṇu jātavedo yad amuṣyā vaco mama | arātyāḥ sarvam ic chiraḥ praśnaṃ vṛhatam aśvinā || yā svapnayā carati gaur bhūtvā janām̐ anu | arātim indra tvaṃ jahi tām agnir ivasā dahāt || śreṣṭho me rājā varuṇo havaṃ satyena gacchatu | arātiṃ hatvā santokām ugro devo 'bhi dāsatu || deṣṭrī ca yā sinīvālī sapta ca śrotyā yāḥ | arātiṃ viśvā bhūtāni ghnantu dāsīm ivāgasi || somo rājauṣadhībhiḥ sūryācandramasā ubhā | arātiṃ sarve gandharvā ghnantv apsarasaś ca yāḥ || bhavo rājā bhavāśarvāv indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ | tvaṣṭā me adhyakṣaḥ pūṣā te 'rātiṃ ghnantu sarvadā || ye ca devā bhūmicarā ye cāmī divy āsate | ye antarikṣasyeśate te 'rātiṃ ghnantu savratāḥ || yā ceṣitāsurair devebhir iṣitā ca yā | atho yā manyor jāyate 'rātiṃ hanmi brahmaṇā ||
tad in nu me acacchadan mahad yakṣaṃ bṛhad vapuḥ | viśvair yad devair nirṛtis tanā yujā saṃ mṛtyor iha jāyate || amamriścitsāprathovadadahim ahirājantam ojasā | āyuṃ cit kutsam atithigvam ardaya vi nikilbindam ojasā || yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā yāvad vā sapta sindhavo mahitvā | tāvatī nirṛtir viśvavārā viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda || viśvasya hi jāyamānasya devi puṣṭasya vā puṣṭapatir babhūvitha | namo 'stu te nirṛte mā tv asmān parā bhujo nāparaṃ hātayāsi || devīm ahaṃ nirṛtiṃ manyamānaḥ piteva putraṃ na sace vacobhiḥ | viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥśiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe || asunvantam ayajamānam iccha stenasyetyāṃ taskarasyānu śikṣa | svapantam iccha sā ta ityā namas tu te nirṛte 'haṃ kṛṇomi || asunvakān nirṛtiḥ saṃjighatsur nāsyāḥ pitā vidyate nota mātā | madhyāt svasrām anu jaghāna sarvaṃ na devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa || yad asya pāre tamasaḥ śukraṃ jyotir ajāyata | tan naḥ parṣad ati dviṣo 'gne vaiśvānara dyumat ||
pramucyamānaṃ bhuvanasya gopaḥ paśuṃ no atra prati bhāgam etu | agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan || yau te daṃṣṭrau sudihau ropayiṣṇū nir hvayete dakṣiṇāḥ saṃ ca paśyataḥ | anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam || ahrastas tvam aviduṣṭaḥ parehi- -indrasya goṣṭham api dhāva vidvān | dhīrāsas tvā kavayaḥ saṃ mṛjantv iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || ṛṣibhiṣ ṭvā saptabhir atriṇāhaṃ prati gṛhṇāmi bhuvane syonam | jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu | pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho viśvāmitro daduṣe śarma yacchāt || yan no agraṃ haviṣa ājagāma- -annasya pātram uta sarpiṣo vā | read prattam? yad vā dhanaṃ vahator ājagāma- -agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || yad ājyaṃ pratijagrabha yāṃś ca vrīhīn ajaṃ candreṇa saha yaj jaghāsa | bṛhaspatir haviṣo no vidhartā mā no hiṃsīc chāgo aśvo vaśā ca || agnir na etat prati gṛhṇātu vidvān bṛhaspatiḥ praty etu prajānan | indro marutvān suhutaṃ kṛṇotv ayakṣmam anamīvaṃ te astu || yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha | yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ dadur gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ saha kṛttyota | yad vā hara upanāhena devā read vāhara (sandhi for vā āhare)? agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu ||
sūrye varca iti yac chuśravāhaṃ yena prajā jyotiragrāś caranti | some varco yad goṣu varco mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || yajñe varco maruto yad adṛṃhan vāyuḥ paśūn asṛjat saṃ bhagena | gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu mayi (…) || see 1d yajñe varco yajamāne ca varca udābhiṣikte rājani yac ca varcaḥ | dakṣiṇāyāṃ varco adhi yan (…) || see 1d rathe varco rathavāhane ca varca iṣudhau varcaḥ kavace ca varcaḥ | aśveṣu varco adhi yan (…) || see 1d sabhāyāṃ varcaḥ samityāṃ ca varco vadhvāṃ varca uta varco vareṣu | surāyāṃ varco adhi yan (…) || see 1d siṃhe varca uta varco vyāghre vṛke varco madhuhāre ca varcaḥ | śyene varcaḥ patvanāṃ yad babhūva (…) || see 1d hiraṇyavarcasam uta hastivarcasaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ yaj jajñuṣāṃ varca āhuḥ | read saṃgrāme? kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || mayi varco mayi śravo mayi dyumnaṃ mayi tviṣiḥ | adhaspadaṃ pṛtanyavo 'haṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ ||
payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvan māmakaṃ vacaḥ | atho payasvatāṃ paya ā harāmi sahasraśaḥ || ahaṃ veda yathā payaś cakāra dhānyaṃ bahu | saṃbhṛtvā nāmā yo devas taṃ vayaṃ yajāmahe sarvasyāyajvano gṛhe || yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca tasthatur dharuṇāya kam | evā sphātiṃ ni tanomi mayāreṣu khaleṣu ca || yathā kūpaḥ śatadhāraḥ sahasradhāro akṣitaḥ | evā me astu dhānyaṃ sahasradhāram akṣitam || śatahasta samāhara sahasrahasta saṃ kira | yatheha sphātir āyati kṛtasya kāryasya ca || imā yāḥ pañca pradiśo mānavīḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ | sarvāḥ śaṃbhūr mayobhuvo vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr iva- -iha sphātiṃ samāvahān || iha sphātir oṣadhīnāṃ devānām uta saṃgamaḥ | ihaivāśvinor astu dvāparāśvo ruhat || tisro mātrā gandharvāṇāṃ catasro gṛhapatnyāḥ | tāsāṃ yā sphātir uttamā tayā tvābhi mṛśāmasi || jyeṣṭhasya tvāṅgirasasya hastābhyām ā rabhāmahe | yathāsad bahudhānyam ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam ||
anuvāka 6 ||
atyāsarat prathamā dhokṣyamāṇā sarvān yajñān bibhratī vaiśvadevī | upa vatsaṃ sṛjata vāśyate gaur vy asṛṣṭa sumanā hiṃ kṛṇoti || badhāna vatsam abhi dhehi bhuñjatīṃ ni dya godhug upa sīda dugdhi | iḍām asmā odanaṃ pinvamānā kīlālaṃ ghṛtaṃ madam annabhāgam || sā dhāvatu yamarājñaḥ savatsā sukṛtāṃ pathā prathameha dattā | atṛṣṭa dattā prathamedam āgan vatsena gāṃ saṃ sṛja viśvarūpām || prathamedam āgan prathamā dattetād yasmim̐l loke sadya u tvā dadāti | sainaṃ dheno prathamā pārayāsi śraddhayā dattā parame vyoman || jānīhi sma saṃskṛte dheno gopatiṃ yas tvā dadāti prathamāṃ svadhānām | pūrvā hi tatra sukṛtaḥ parehy athaiṣa aitā jarasaḥ parastāt || ati dhenur anaḍvāham aty anyad vayo akramīt | ati vatsānāṃ pitaraṃ ṛṣabhaṃ pratimāsarat || read ṛṣabham atimāsarat? (see PS 5.31.7d) jyotiṣmatī sukṛto yāhi sūre syonās te dheno patayo bhavantu | sapta tvā sūryā anvātapantu yamaṃ dhāva māti saraḥ parācīḥ || read parācaiḥ with K? (see PS 5.37.5c) dātre *'mutra mahyaṃ duhānā- -ubhau lokau bhuñjatī vi kramasva | iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāḥ saṃvasānā bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā | sā na aitu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā- -ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām ||
ye te pāśā varuṇa sapta saptatīs tredhā tiṣṭhanti viṣitā ruśantaḥ | sinanti sarve anṛtaṃ vadantaṃ yaḥ satyavādy ati taṃ sṛjanti || iha spaśaḥ pra carantīme asya sahasrākṣā ati paśyanti bhūmim | yo 'sya vrataṃ pramināti kaś ca na sa mucyate varuṇasya pāśāt || uteyam asya pṛthivī samīcy utāsau dyaur bṛhatī dūreantā | uto samudro varuṇasya kukṣā utāsminn alpa udake namuktaḥ || yas tiṣṭhati manasā yaś ca vañcati yo nilāyaṃ carati yaḥ pralāyam | dvau yadyad vadataḥ sanniṣadya rājā tad veda varuṇas tṛtīyaḥ || sarvaṃ tad rajā varuṇo vi caṣṭe yad antarā rodasī yat parastāt | saṃkhyātā asya nimiṣo janānām akṣān na śvaghnī bhuvanā mimīte || tvam eva rājan varuṇa dhartā devānām asi viśvarūpaḥ | duścarmāstv adhamaḥ piśaṅgo yaḥ satyāṃ vācam anṛtena hanti || yaḥ samāmyo varuṇo yo vyāmyo yaḥ sandeśyo varuṇo yo videśyaḥ | yo daivyo varuṇo yaś ca mānuṣaḥ sarvāṃs tve tān prati muñcāmy atra || śatena pāśair varuṇābhi dhehi mā te mocy anṛtavāṅ nṛcakṣaḥ | āstāṃ jālma udaraṃ śraṃsayitvā kośa ivābandhraḥ parikṛtyamānaḥ || uto tvat pra pātayaty uto tvad api nahyati | uto tvad asvakaṃ kṛtvā rājā varuṇa īyate || ainaṃ chinatti varuṇo naḍaṃ kaśipune yathā | mūlaṃ tasya vṛścati ya enaṃ pramimīṣati ||
ya imāṃ devo mekhalām ābabandha yaḥ saṃnanāha ya u mā yuyoja | yasya devasya praśiṣā carāmi sa pāram icchāt sa u mā vi muñcāt || āhutāsy abhihuta ṛṣīṇām asy āyudham | pūrvā vratasya prāśnatī vīraghnī bhava mekhale || mṛtyor ahaṃ brahmacārī yad asmi bhūtān niryācan puruṣaṃ yamāya | tam ahaṃ brahmaṇā tapasā śrameṇa- -anayainaṃ mekhalayā sināmi || ayaṃ vajras tarpayatāṃ vratena- -avāsya rāṣṭram abhi hantu jīvam | bhinattu skandhān pra śṛṇātūṣṇihāḥ || adharottaram adharottareṇa gūḍhaḥ pṛthivyā mot sṛpat | vajreṇāvahataḥ śayām || yo jināti tam anv iccha yo jināti tam ij jahi | jinato vajra sāyaka sīmantam anvañcam anu pātaya || yad aśnāmi balaṃ kurve vajram ā dadā iti | skandhān amuṣya śātayan vṛtrasyeva śacīpatiḥ || yat pibāmi saṃ pibāmi samudra iva saṃpibaḥ | prāṇān amuṣya saṃpiban saṃ pibāmy ahaṃ pibam || yad girāmi saṃ girāmi samudra iva saṃgiraḥ | prāṇān amuṣya saṃgiran saṃ girāmy ahaṃ giram || śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā svasa rṣīṇāṃ bhūtakṛtāṃ babhūva | sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca || yāṃ tvā pūrve bhūtakṛta ṛṣayaḥ paribedhire | sā tvaṃ pari ṣvajasva mā dīrghāyutvāya mekhale ||
aśaṃ te śvaśrūr vadatu śvaśuras te aśantaram | devā te abhiśocanaṃ brahma vidveṣaṇaṃ kṛtam || ā krandayolulā kuru vācam ā dhehy apriyām | śiro lipsasva hastābhyāṃ keśās te abhiśocanam || ye keśā yau pratidhī yat kurīraṃ ya opaśaḥ | atho ye te svāḥ santi sarve te te 'bhiśocanam || apa trasa paridhānād unmādanaṃ kṛṇomi te | atho yat te svaṃ vāsaḥ sarvaṃ tat te 'bhiśocanam || arkam addhi pra patāto municakṣuṃ kṛṇomi te | atho śvabhyo rāyadbhyaḥ prati sma gaṅgaṇaṃ kuru || ut tiṣṭhāre palāyasva marīcīnāṃ padaṃ bhava | atho yat kāryaṃ kurv āśāṃ sam ṛṣa muṣkayoḥ || see Lubotsky 2002, 155-156 upa kṣvedābhi cālaya vātas tūlam ivaijaya | dadbhiḥ saṃdaśya bāhvor udaddhi muravasthiye || abhi gāya śābaleyaṃ śauṇeyaṃ sādhuvāhinam | kālmāṣeyasya carkṛdhy āyataḥ prati cālaya || ṛśyapucchaṃ śunaḥpucchaṃ vātaraṃhaṃ manojavam | taṃ te rathaṃ saṃ bharantu devās tenā carāsi patim icchamānā ||
agnaye sam anaman tasmai pṛthivyā sam anaman | yathāgnaye pṛthivyā samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu | vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam | saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || vāyave sam anaman tasmā antarikṣeṇa sam anaman | yathā vāyave antarikṣeṇa samanaman (…) || see 1cdef sūryāya sam anaman tasmai divā sam anaman | yathā sūryāya divā samanaman (…) || see 1cdef candrāya sam anaman tasmai nakṣatraiḥ sam anaman | yathā candrāya nakṣatraiḥ samanaman (…) || see 1cdef somāya sam anaman tasmā oṣadhībhiḥ sam anaman | yathā somāyauṣadhībhiḥ samanaman (…) || see 1cdef yajñāya sam anaman tasmai dakṣiṇābhiḥ sam anaman | yathā yajñāya dakṣiṇābhiḥ samanaman (…) || see 1cdef samudrāya sam anaman tasmai nadībhiḥ sam anaman | yathā samudrāya nadībhiḥ samanaman (…) || see 1cdef brahmaṇe sam anaman tasmai brahmacāribhiḥ sam anaman | yathā brahmaṇe brahmacāribhiḥ samanaman (…) || see 1cdef indrāya sam anaman tasmai vīryeṇa sam anaman | yathendrāya vīryeṇa samanaman (…) || see 1cdef devebhyaḥ sam anaman tebhyo 'mṛtena sam anaman | yathā devebhyo 'mṛtena samanaman (…) || see 1cdef prajāpataye sam anaman tasmai prajābhiḥ sam anaman | yathā prajāpataye prajābhiḥ samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu | vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam | saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || sapta saṃnamo 'ṣṭamī dhītisādhanī | sakāmān adhvanaḥ kṛṇu saṃjñānam astu vo dhane ||
anuvāka 7 ||
ye vāruṇā uta nairṛtā vanaspatīnāṃ vīrudhāṃ ca pāśāḥ | ye bhaumā bhūmyā adhi saṃbabhūvus te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || ye antarikṣe divi ye ca pāśā anne vicṛttā bahudhā sinanti | ye paśubhyo adhi saṃbabhūvus te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || yaṃ mānuṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ śapante Bhatt. yan yāṃ vā hotrāṃ pitryām ārabhante | samāmyo varuṇo ya ājagāma sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā samāmiṣe agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham | vidvān avidvān anṛtaṃ yad uvaktha tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || the refrain (4d, 5d, 6e, 7e) is written in K yat pratīcyāṃ dṛṣatpiṣṭām̐ āmapeṣām̐ āmapātre papātha | hīnaḥ satyenānṛtaṃ yad uvaktha tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || yaṃ bāṇavantaṃ sudihaṃ saṃbharanti yaṃ vā hastaṃ brāhmaṇasyārabhante | samāmyo varuṇo yaṃ jaghāna tasya śmaśānād adhi loṣṭa ābhṛtaḥ sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || yaṃ grāvāṇam ārabhante yenāṃśūn abhiṣuṇvanti somam | yad vā dhanaṃ dhanakāmo niremiṣe kṣetraṃ gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vobhayādat tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā vyāmiṣe agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham | jāmyā hastaṃ kṛtam ārebhiṣe read gṛhyam instead of kṛtam?) dhanur vottatam iti cakramitha | manyau vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te ||
yā te prajāpihitā parābhūd yonir vā mugdhā nihitā piśācaiḥ | āsnānaṃ vā yad abhitaṣṭhātha ghoraṃ sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā sūdayāmi || yady asyāḥ prajā varuṇena guṣpitā durṇāmāno vā ṛtviyam asyā rihanti | dveṣāt sāpatnād yadi cakrur asyā ayaṃ tā nāṣṭrā apa hantv agniḥ || asyā striyā yadi lakṣmīr aputryā garbho vāsyā yātudhānaiḥ parābhṛtaḥ | duḥsvapnyaṃ vā yat svapatī dadarśa- -indrāgnī tat kṛṇutāṃ bhadrayā punaḥ || devainasād yadi putraṃ na vindase manuṣyāṇāṃ vā tvā śapatho rarādha | pitṛbhir vā te yadi sūtaḥ pariṣṭhita idaṃ taṃ niṣ kṛṇmo janayāsi putram || vaiśvānaro janmanā jātavedāḥ prajāpatiḥ siñcatu reto asyām | bādhatāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ putriṇīm imāṃ prasvaṃ kṛṇotu || iha prajām agnir asyai dadhātv ādityebhir vasubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ | viśve devā havam ā yantu ma imaṃ putro asyā jāyatāṃ vīryāvān || yena devy aditir garbham ādadhe yena prajā asṛjata prajāpatiḥ | tenāham asyai haviṣā juhomi yathā pumāṃsaṃ janayāti putram || vanve te putraṃ pari devatābhyo anu manyantāṃ marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ | garbhas tvā daśamāsyaḥ pra viśatu kumāraṃ jātaṃ pipṛtām upasthe ||
keśy agniṃ keśī viṣaṃ keśī bibharti rodasī | keśī viśvaṃ svar dṛśe keśīdaṃ jyotir ucyate || munayo vātaraśanāḥ piśaṅgā vasate malāḥ | vātasyānu dhrājiṃ yanti yad devāso ayukṣata || unmaditā mauneyena vātām̐ ā tasthimā vayam | śarīred asmākaṃ yūyaṃ martāso abhi paśyatha || antarikṣeṇa patati svar bhūtāvacākaśat | munir devasya-devasya saukṛtyāya sakhā hitaḥ || indrasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhā- -atho deveṣito muniḥ | ubhā samudrāv ā kṣayati sadyaḥ pūrvam utāparam || gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ devānāṃ caraṇe caran | muniḥ ketasya saṃvidvān sakhā svādur madintamaḥ || vāyur asmā upāmanthat pinaṣṭi smā kunaṃnamā | munir viṣasya pātreṇa yad rudreṇāpibat saha || saṃyukte dyāvāpṛthivī tiṣṭhantī avicartye | keśenaikasya devasya vy aṣṭabhnāc chacīpatiḥ ||
na tam aṃho na duritaṃ devāso aṣṭa martyam | sajoṣaso yam aryamā mitro nayanti varuṇo ati dviṣaḥ || tad dhi vayaṃ vṛṇīmahe varuṇa mitrāryaman | yan no nir aṃhaso yūyaṃ pātha nethā ca martyam ati dviṣaḥ || te nūnaṃ no yūyam ūtaye varuṇa (…) | nayiṣṭhā no neṣiṇa stha parṣiṣṭāḥ parṣiṇo ati dviṣaḥ || śunam asmabhyam ūtaye varuṇa mitrāryaman | śarma yacchātha sapratha ādityāso yad īmahe ati dviṣaḥ || ādityāso ati sridho varuṇo mitro aryamā | rudraṃ marudbhir ugraṃ huvema- -indram agniṃ svastaye ati dviṣaḥ || netāra ū ṣu ṇas tiro varuṇo mitro aryamā | ati viśvāni duritā rājānaś carṣaṇīnām ati dviṣaḥ || yūyaṃ viśvaṃ pari pātha varuṇa mitrāryaman | yuṣmākaṃ śarmaṇi priyā read priye with RV?; Lubotsky priyāḥ syāma supraṇītayo 'ti dviṣaḥ || yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṃ cit padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ | evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ ||
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi | sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamānaḥ pitṝṇāṃ loke || anumataṃ pṛthivyemaṃ pacāmy anu me dyaur manyatām anv antarikṣam | anu manyatām aditir devaputrā ime svarge loke astu || brahmaṇokhām adhi dadhāmy agnau bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi | agniḥ pacan rakṣatv odanam imaṃ rakṣaḥpiśācān nudatāṃ jātavedāḥ || acyutam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīm utsam iva sadam akṣīyamāṇam | pitā pitāmaha uta yas tṛtīyas ta enaṃ bhāgam upa jīvantv atra || prapīnam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīṃ somam iva punar āpyāyamānam | putraḥ pautra uta yaḥ prapautras teṣām astu nihito bhāga eṣaḥ || mā me jārīn nihito bhāga eṣa mānuṣanmānuṣad gupto astu | emend. Griffiths: mānuṣānmānuṣād ‘from each and every man’ vaivasvate ni dadhe śevadhim etaṃ tasmā ut sṛjatu mahyam eva || punaḥ pūryatāṃ yad adanty asya- -odano 'yaṃ tiṣṭhatv akṣitaḥ sadā | vaivasvatena gupto astu rājñā mamaitor upa jīvantu me svāḥ || śatadhāraṃ sahasradhāram utsam akṣitaṃ vyacyamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe | ūrjaṃ duhānam anapasphurantam upāsīya sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ ||
anuvāka 8 ||
Kāṇḍa 6
tad id āsa bhuvaneṣu jyeṣṭhaṃ yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ | sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn anu yaṃ viśve madanty ūmāḥ || vāvṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhāti | avyanac ca vyanac ca sasni saṃ te navanta prabhṛtā madeṣu || tve kratum api pṛñcanti viśve dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ | svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīḥ || iti cid dhi tvā dhanā jayantaṃ raṇeraṇe anumadanti viprāḥ | ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram ā tanuṣva mā tvā dabhan durevā yātudhānāḥ || tvayā vayaṃ śāśadmahe raṇeṣu prapaśyanto yudhenyāni bhūri | codayāmi ta āyudhā vacobhiḥ saṃ te śyāmi brahmaṇā vayāṃsi || stuṣeyyaṃ puruvarpasam ṛbhvam inatamam āptyam āptyānām | ā darśate śavasā sapta dānūn pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri || ni tad dadhiṣe 'varaṃ paraṃ ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe | ā mātarā sthāpayase jigatnū ata inoṣi karvarā purūṇi || imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivakti- -indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ | maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājo duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ || evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvā- -avocat svāṃ tanvam indram eva | svasāro mātaribhvarīr ariprā hinvanti ca śavasā vardhayanti ca ||
ṛdhaṅmandrayoninovibhāvā amṛtāsuḥ sujanmā vardhamānaḥ | adabdhāsur bhrājamāno 'heva trito dādhāra trīṇi || ni yo dharmaṇi prathamaḥ sasāda- -ato vapūṃṣi kṛṇute purūṇi | dhāsyur yoniṃ prathama ā viveśa- -ā yo vācam anuditāṃ cikāya || yas te śokas tanva ārireca kṣarad dhiraṇyaṃ śucayo 'nu svāḥ | atrā dadhiṣe amṛtāni nāma- -asme vastrāṇīṣa erayanta || pra yad ete prataraṃ pūrvyaṃ guḥ sadaḥsada ātiṣṭhanto ajuryam | kaviḥ śuṣasya mātarā rihāṇe jāmirvadhuryuḥpratimānimīta || tad ū ṣu te mahā pṛthuryaman namaḥ kaviḥ kāvyenākṛṇot | yat samyañco 'bhiyanto *'dhi kṣām adhā mahī rodhacakrā vavardha || sapta maryādāḥ kavayas tatakṣus tāsām id ekām abhy aṃhuro gāt | utāmṛtāsur vṛta eṣi kṛṇvann asura āptaḥ svadhayā samadguḥ || utāyur jyeṣṭho ratnā dadhāty ūrjā vā yaṃ sacate kavir dāḥ | putro vā yat pitarā kṣatram īrte jyeṣṭhaṃ maryādam ahvayan svasti || darśan nu tān varuṇa ye ta iṣṭāv āvarvṛtataḥ kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi | ardham ardhena śavasā pṛṇakṣy ardhena śuṣmaṃ vardhase *'mūra || avīvṛdhāma śagmyaṃ sakhāyaṃ varuṇaṃ putram aditer iṣiram | kaviśastāny asmai vacāṃsy avocāma rodasī satyavācau ||
ko vaḥ paścāt prāvicchāyat kaḥ puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ | yadaita tvaramāṇā varuṇaprasūtā āpaḥ || prajāpatir asṛjata sa puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ | sa u no anv avāsṛjat tena sṛṣṭāḥ kṣarāmasi || punānā āpo bahudhā sravanti- -imāṃś ca lokān pradiśaś ca sarvāḥ | punantv asmān duritād avadyān muñcantu mṛtyor nirṛter upasthāt || āpo asmān mātaraḥ sūdayantu ghṛtena no ghṛtapuvaḥ punantu | viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || āpo devīr mātaraḥ sūdayiṣṇavo ghṛtaścuto madhunā saṃ papṛcre | tā asmabhyaṃ sūrayo viśvam āyuḥ kṣapa usrā varivasyantu śubhrāḥ || udakasyodakatamā revattamā revatīnām | śundhantām āpaḥ śundhantv asmān || yūyam āpo vīraśriyo yūyaṃ sūdayathā śucīn | yuṣmākam id diśo mahīr īyante pradiśaḥ pṛthak || yūyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya yonir yūyaṃ somasya dhenavo madhiṣṭhāḥ | yuṣmān devīr deva ā kṣiyatīndur yūyaṃ jinvata brahmakṣatram āpaḥ || śaśvad ābhiḥ śāśadānāḥ śamanānvayāmasi | āpo viśvasya sūdanīr yā devā manave dadhuḥ || yad dhāvanti punate tad āpo yat tiṣṭhanti śuddhā it tad bhavanti | nāsām avadyam avidaṃ na ripraṃ sanād eva madhunā saṃ papṛcre || hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ pra cakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ | śataṃ ca vaḥ prasravaṇeṣu devīḥ sahasraṃ ca pavitāraḥ punanti || tās tādṛśīr brahmāṇaṃ sūdayanty aṅgoṣṭhyā stotryā jīvadhanyāḥ | yā viśvasya śucikṛto ayātor gāva iva payasā sthā sujātāḥ || viśvād riprān muñcata sindhavo no yāny enāṃsi cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ | indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā ā siñcatāpo madhv ā samudre ||
rātrī mātā nabhaḥ pitā- -aryamā te pitāmahaḥ | śilācī nāma vā asi sā devānām asi svasā || yas tvā pibati jīvati trāyase puruṣaṃ tvam | dhartrī ca śaśvatām asi śaśvatāṃ ca nyañcanī || yad daṇḍena yad iṣvā yad arur harasā kṛtam | tasya tvam asi bheṣajī niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi || bhadrā plakṣe ni tiṣṭhasy aśvatthe khadire dhave | bhadrā nyagrodhe parṇe sā na ehy arundhati || vṛkṣaṃvṛkṣam ā rohasi vṛṣaṇyantīva kanyalā | jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī saṃjayā nāma vā asi || hiraṇyavarṇe yuvate śuṣme lomaśavakṣaṇe | apām asi svasā lākṣe vāto hātmā babhūva te || hiraṇyabāho subhage sūryavarṇe vapuṣṭame | rutaṃ gacchati niṣkṛtiḥ semaṃ niṣkṛdhi pūruṣam || ghṛtācī nāma kānīno 'jababhru pitā tava | aśvo yamasya yaḥ śyāvas tasya hāsnāsy ukṣitā || aśvasyāsnaḥ saṃpatitā sā parṇam abhi ṣiṣyadaḥ | sarā patatriṇy asi sā na ehy arundhati || ghṛtācike vātarathe vidyutparṇe arundhati | āturaṃ gamiṣṭhāsi tvam aṅga niṣkarīyasī || yat te jagdhaṃ piśācais tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ punaḥ | lākṣā tvā viśvabheṣajī devebhis trāyatāṃ saha ||
yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ | evā me prāṇa mā bibher evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ || yathā vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca (…) || yathā sūryaś ca candramāś ca (…) || yathāhaś ca rātrī ca (…) || yathā dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś ca (…) || yathā mitraś ca varuṇaś ca (…) || yathā brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca (…) || yathendraś cendriyaṃ ca (…) || yathā vīraś ca vīryaṃ ca (…) || yathā prāṇaś cāpānaś ca (…) || yathā mṛtyuś cāmṛtaṃ ca (…) || yathā satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca (…) || yathā bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ | evā me prāṇa mā bibher evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
madhuman me nikramaṇaṃ madhuman me parāyaṇam | vācā madhumad udyāsam akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī || mām anu prasārayan mama patto nipedivān | atho me punar āyato akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām || vaśā madhugha te mātā- -ukṣā bhrātarṣabhaḥ pitā | dhenvā adhi prajāto 'si rājā san madhumattamaḥ || vṛṣāṇaṃ vṛṣṇyāvantaṃ somapṛṣṭhaṃ divi śritam | indrāṇy agra ābharan madhughaṃ bhagāya kam || pitubhojano madhughaḥ śauṣkāsyo hṛdayāya kam | sa mā madhunānaktu yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || sindhuprajāno madhugho aśva iva nīyate janām̐ anu | sa mā (…) || madhumatī sinīvālī madhunā mā sam ukṣatu | sā mā madhunānaktu yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || yathā madhu madhukṛto nyañjanti madhāv adhi | evā ny anajmi te mano adhy asyāṃ māmakī tanū || yat te manaḥ parāgataṃ yad baddham iha veha vā | tat ta ā vartayāmasi mayi badhnāmi te manaḥ ||
kaśyapaś ca suparṇaś ca yan marīcyām atiṣṭhatām | suparṇaḥ pary avāpaśyat samudre bhūmim āvṛtām || yāṃ suparṇaḥ paryapaśyad antar mahaty arṇave | tāṃ sūkara tvaṃ māyayā triḥ samudrād ud ābharaḥ || yaṃ samudrād udabharo bhūmiṃ sūkara māyayā | saiṣā viṣasya dūṣaṇy asmai bhavatu bheṣajī || acyutā hiraṇyena yā satye adhitiṣṭhati | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || yasyāḥ kulāyam ity ekā || yasyā bhūmyā upajīkā gṛhaṃ kṛṇvata ātmane | tasyās te viśvadhāyaso viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || yas tvā bhūme 'nvavindad yas tvā bhūma udābharat | tayoḥ sahasradhāmann ahaṃ nāmāni jagrabha || yāni ta indro akṛṇod bhūme nāmāni vṛtrahā | tāni te babhroḥ saṃ vidma sehaidhi viṣadūṣaṇī || yāni te marutaś cakrur yāni saptarṣayo viduḥ | viśva ādityā yāṃ viduḥ sā bhūmir viṣadūṣaṇī ||
sahasva yātudhānān sahasva yātudhānyaḥ | sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi sahamānāsy oṣadhe || sahamāne sahasvati sahanty ahamuttare | utāham asmi sāsahiḥ sāsahe vaḥ sadānvāḥ || yā sahamānā carasi sāsahāna ivarṣabhaḥ | sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī sā tvam ugrāsy oṣadhe || khele hai lambanastani naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata | na tvām avivyacad iha- -ukṣeva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ || asuvāne bahuputre anantarve mahodari | pathāsmat satvare tvaṃ śarkarā bapsatī cara || ye 'rāyāś caratha pākasyecchanta āsutim | tān agne kṛṣṇavartane tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || ado yad dāru plavate sindhor madhye apūruṣam | tad ā rabhasva durhaṇo tena yāhi parastaram || yasyā janitram iṣṭargā adṛṣṭāḥ krimayaḥ pluṣayaḥ | tasyai balāsapatnyai namas kṛṇomi kuṣṭhyai || śarvaputre bhavapatni yātubhrātri sadānve | tasyāddhi putrān bhrātṝṃś ca yatra tvā vinayāmasi ||
vṛṣāyam aṃśur vṛṣabhāya gṛhyate vṛṣāyam ugro nṛcakṣase | divyo naryo 'cikradan mahan nāmarṣabhasya yat kakut || viṣuvān viṣṇo bhava tvaṃ yo nṛpatir mama | atho indra iva devebhyo vi bravītu janebhyaḥ || manuṣyebhyo vi bravītu sajūr indreṇa medinā | agniś ca tubhyaṃ sāhantyo rāṣṭraṃ vaiśvānaro dadhat || yasyāyaṃ bhāga ṛṣabha indrāya pariṇīyate | sa hantu śatrūn āyato atho hantu parāyataḥ || sa hantā śatror bhavatu hantā bhavatu dodhatām | viśām aha praṇīr ayad agram udbhindatām asat || āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantam atho adhipatiṃ viśām | asyāḥ pṛthivyāś cettāram imam indrarṣabhaṃ kṛṇu || yaḥ suśṛṅgaḥ sukakudaḥ kalyāṇo barhir āsadat | kārṣīvaṇaprajānena ṛṣabheṇa yajāmahe || ṛṣabheṇa yajamānā akrūreṇeva sarpiṣā | mṛdhaś ca sarvā indreṇa pṛtanāś ca sahāmahe || yaṃ tubhyaṃ bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ devāḥ kevalyaṃ daduḥ | tena vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanaḥ śatrūṃś ca jahy āhave || jahi śatrūn vi mṛdho nudasva kṛṣyāḥ saṃbhūto asi vīryāvān | indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāma urur no loko apṛtanyo astu || ghṛtavṛddha ghṛtāhuta sahasraśṛṅga suṣṭuta | ghṛtāhavana dīdihi || yo ghṛtenābhighārita ugro jaitrāya tiṣṭhasi | sa naḥ saṅkāsu pāraya pṛtanāsāhyeṣu ca ||
karkī subhāga ṛṣabhasya patnī prajākāmā vaśinī vāśitā gauḥ | tāṃ sahasram ekamukhā dadāti garbhaṃ dadhānām ṛtunā carantīm || garbhaṃ dadhānā paya id duhānā agnihotraṃ vaiśvadevī duhānā | gaur ṇo mā hiṃsīd varuṇasya patnī || karkyā yoniṃ saṃmanaso 'bhi gāvaḥ prajāṃ dhitsanto vṛṣaṇaś caranti | sā na aitv aditir viśvarūpā- -abhi krandanti bhuvanāny enām || prajāpatineṣitām ṛtviyāvatīm aināṃ prajāyā ṛṣabhāḥ śrayante | vṛṣaṇyantīṃ vṛṣaṇaḥ saptanāmnīṃ hiṃkṛṇvanto abhi nudantu vāśitām || sā praty adarśy uṣasā suvarṇā śukrāṃ vasānā varuṇasya nirṇijam | vaiśvadevī svadhām ābharantī prajāṃ dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || svayaṃsthāvary ṛṣabhāya tiṣṭhasi pratīcī somaṃ prati sūryam agnim | ahiṃsantī vāśite mām upehi paśūn dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || vaśī dātā bhavatu vāśitāyā agner bhāgam usriyāṃ yo dadāti | priyaṃ dhāma hṛdayaṃ somyaṃ madhu vājinīṃ tvā vājino vājayantu || yo vāśitāyāṃ gavy antar agnir yad asyāṃ nṛmṇaṃ mahimā babhūva | namas tasmai pratigṛhṇan kṛṇomi syonā me astu tanve suśevā || eyam agan vāśitā tāṃ pratīmaḥ puṃsāṃ vrātena saha puṣṭyā gauḥ | ūrjaṃ dadhānā ghṛtam id duhānā sahasrapoṣāya me astu dātre ||
anuvāka 2 ||
brahma jajñānam ity ekā || anāptā ye vaḥ prathamā yāni karmāṇi cakrire | vīrān no atra mā dabhan tad va etat puro dadhe || pratnān mānāt pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ ślokavantaḥ saumanasasya vantavaḥ | apānakṣāso badhirā ahāsata- -ṛtasya panthāṃ na taranti duṣkṛtaḥ || sahasradhāram abhi te sam asvaran divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ | tasya spaśo na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ padepade pāśinaḥ santu setave || pary ū ṣu pra dhanvā vājasātaye pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ | divas tad arṇavām̐ anv īyase sanisraso nāmāsi trayodaśo māsaḥ || indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi | vy etenāvaitenāpaitenārātsīr asau svāhā || tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevāv agnīṣomāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ | mumuktam asmān gṛbhītān avadyāj juṣethāṃ yajñam amṛtam asmāsu dhattaṃ svāhā || cakṣuṣo hete manaso hete brahmaṇo hete menyāmenir asi | amenayas te santu ye 'smān abhyaghāyanti svāhā || yo 'smāñ cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācākūtyā cittyā brahmaṇāghāyur abhidāsāt | tam agne tvaṃ menyāmeniṃ kṛṇu svāhā || ud āyur ut kṛtam ud balam un manīṣod indriyaṃ nṛmṇam asmāsu dhehi svāhā ||
āyuṣkṛtāyuṣmatī svadhāvantau gopā me stho gopāyataṃ mā | ātmasadau me staṃ tanve suśevau mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāhā || indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi | taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ saha yan me 'sti tena || astṛto nāmāham ayam asmi sa ātmānaṃ pari dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyām | gopīthāya pra hūyase || astṛto nāma prājāpatyo devo māsas trayodaśaḥ | sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ prāgāṃ devapurā aham || antaḥ prāgāṃ devapurāḥ sahagrāmaḥ svastaye | saṃvatsarasya madhyataḥ sarvaiḥ sodaryaiḥ saha || prapāṭhaka || prāham agāṃ devapurā ya evāsmi sa eva san | yo mā kaś cābhidāsati sa prajāpatim ṛcchatu || aśmāsi pratispaśaḥ pāhi riṣaḥ pāhi dviṣaḥ | pāhi daivyābhiśastyāḥ sa ma iha tanvaṃ pāhi || yo 'smān prācyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt | etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || (…) asmān dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || (…) asmān pratīcyā diśaḥ (…) ||
(…) asmān udīcyā diśaḥ (…) || (…) asmān dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) || yo 'smān ūrdhvāyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt | etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || prācyai diśe svāhā || dakṣiṇāyai diśe svāhā || pratīcyai diśe svāhā || udīcyai diśe svāhā || dhruvāyai diśe svāhā || ūrdhvāyai diśe svāhā || dive svāhā || antarikṣāya svāhā || pṛthivyai svāhā || pṛthivyai svāhā || antarikṣāya svāhā || dive svāhā ||
mahākaṇṭhaṃ karīṣajam ūbadhyādam anāhutim | oṣṭhaḥ kokamukhaś ca yas tān ito nāśayāmasi || rāmadantam avadalaṃ prahālam ahināsikam | upavartaṃ balāhakaṃ khelaṃ gardabhanādinaṃ gṛdhraṃ hastyāyanaṃ tān (…) || pramṛśyādinam abhyamaṃ bhīmahastaṃ marīmṛśam | trastākṣaṃ mṛdvaṅguliṃ nakhograṃ dantavīryaṃ tān (…) || paryanyam abhipāpadaṃ jigīṣamāṇaṃ rūpakam | atho śalalyaṃ śevalaṃ tān (…) || taṇḍam agretuṇḍikam aliṃśam uta vatsapam | dāmagranthiṃ sanisrasam araṇyeyaṃ cārmyeyaṃ tān (…) || idaṃ yaj jānukeśavaṃ rakṣaś caraty āsuraṃ bahiḥ prayutam icchati | aṃsūn pāṃsyūṃś ca keśyān arāyāñ chvakiṣkiṇas tān ito nāśayāmasi || yaḥ kumārāñ janasyātti taruṇān dāsa āsuraḥ | arāyaḥ keśy aghalo yo janān hanty atti ca tam ito nāśayāmasi || hirākṣo nāma gehyo 'rāyo nāma sūrtahā | tam ito nāśayāmasi || vitūlaṃ bhasvam ākhidaṃ vanakrośaṃ ca roruham | āmādaṃ prayutaiṣaṇaṃ paryundānaṃ paridravaṃ vṛkasya nyañcaṃ gaṅgaṇaṃ tān ito nāśayāmasi ||
yaś ca bhūmā yā ca sphātir yorjā yo rasaś ca te | harāmi śakra tām̐ ahaṃ tvayā prattāṃ śacīpate || kṣetrātkṣetrād ā harāmi sphātiṃ sarvāṃ śacīpate | tvayāhaṃ vṛtrahan prattam ā harāmi gṛhām̐ upa || yas te sītābhagaḥ kṣetre yā rāddhir yac ca śīyate | atho yā niṣṭhā te kṣetre tāṃ ta ādiṣi brahmaṇā || yat khale yan mayāre yad goṣṭhe yac ca śevadhau | atho yat kumbhyāṃ śaye tasya te rasam ā dade || ūrjā yā te niruptasya- -ūrjā yāvahatasya te | ūrjāṃ te piṣyamāṇasya- -ūrjāṃ piṣṭāt ta ā dade || (…) te niruptasya- -ūrjā yāvahatasya te | ūrjāṃ te pacyamānasya- -ūrjāṃ pakvāt te (…) || ūrjā yā te praṇaddhasya- -ūrjā yā mathitasya te | ūrjāṃ te duhyamānasya- -ūrjāṃ dugdhāt ta ā dade || ā te dade gavām ūrjām ūrjām avibhya ā dade | ajābhya ūrjām ādāya- -ā ta ekaśaphād dade || ūrjā yā te puruṣeṣu- -ūrjā vitte ca vedye | ūrjāṃ te sarveṣām ahaṃ gṛhāṇāṃ brahmaṇā dade ||
pituṃ nu stoṣaṃ maho dharmāṇaṃ taviṣīm | yasya trito vy ojasā vṛtraṃ viparvam ardayat || svādo pito madho pito vayaṃ tvā vavṛmahe | asmākam avitā bhava || upa naḥ pitav ā gahi śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ | mayobhūr adviṣeṇyaḥ sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || tava tye pito rasā rajāṃsy anu viṣṭhitāḥ | divi vātā iva śritāḥ || tava tye pito dadatas tava svādiṣṭha te pito | pra svādmāno rasānāṃ tuvigrīvā iverate || tve pito mahānāṃ devānāṃ mano hitam | akāri cāru ketunā tavāhim avasāvadhīt || yad adaḥ pito ajagan vivasva parvatānām | atrā cin no madho pito 'raṃ bhakṣāya gamyāḥ || yat te soma gavāśiro yavāśiro bhajāmahe | vātāpe pīva id bhava || yad apām oṣadhīnāṃ pariṃśam āriśāmahe (…) || karambha oṣadhe bhava pīvo vṛkka udārathiḥ | vātāpe pīva id bhava || taṃ tvā vayaṃ pito vacobhir gāvo na havyā suṣūdima | asmabhyaṃ tvā sadhamādaṃ devebhyas tvā sadhamādam ||
prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaraṃ gopīthāya pra hūyase | marudbhir agna ā gahi || nahi devo na martyo mahas tava kratuṃ paraḥ (…) || ye maho rajaso vidur viśve devāso adruhaḥ (…) || ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ (…) || ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā (…) || ye nākasyādhi rocane divi devāsa āsate (…) || ya īṅkhayanti parvatān tiraḥ samudram ojasā (…) || ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis tiraḥ samudram arṇavam (…) || abhi tvā pūrvapītaye sṛjāmi somyaṃ madhu (…) || ā yantu maruto gaṇai stutā dadhatu no rayim (…) || ā tvā kaṇvā ahūṣata gṛṇanti vipra te dhiyaḥ | marudbhir agna ā gahi ||
anuvāka 3 ||
saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ | saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || (…) siñcantv ādityāḥ saṃ mā siñcantv agnayaḥ | indraḥ sam asmān siñcatu (…) || (…) siñcantv aruṣāḥ sam arkā ṛṣayaś ca ye | pūṣā sam (…) || (…) siñcantu gandharvāpsarasaḥ saṃ mā siñcantu devatāḥ | bhagaḥ sam (…) || (…) siñcantu pṛthivīḥ saṃ mā siñcantu yā divaḥ | antarikṣaṃ sam (…) || (…) siñcantu pradiśaḥ saṃ mā siñcantu yā diśaḥ | āśā sam (…) || (…) siñcantu nadyaḥ saṃ mā siñcantu sindhavaḥ | samudraḥ sam (…) || (…) siñcantu kṛṣayaḥ saṃ mā siñcantv oṣadhīḥ | somaḥ sam (…) || saṃ mā siñcantu yā āpaḥ saṃ mā siñcantu vṛṣṭayaḥ | sarasvatī sam asmān siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me ||
saṃ bhago varcasā māgne saṃ viṣṇuḥ puṣṭyā sicat | kṣatraṃ sam asmān siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca- -āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā || saṃ virāḍ varcasā māgne saṃ deṣṭrī puṣṭyā sicat | iḍā sam asmān siñcatu prajayā ca (…) || saṃ dhātā varcasā māgne saṃ siktiḥ puṣṭyā sicat | saṃ devo asmān aryamā prajayā ca (…) || sam aṃśo varcasā māgne saṃ vāyuḥ puṣṭyā sicat | vātaḥ sam asmān siñcatu prajayā ca (…) || saṃ sabhā varcasā māgne saṃ surā puṣṭyā sicat | sūryā sam (…) || saṃ savitā varcasā māgne saṃ sūryaḥ puṣṭyā sicat | candraḥ sam (…) || saṃ paśavo varcasā māgne saṃ yajñaḥ puṣṭyā sicat | dakṣiṇā sam (…) || saṃ mā siñcatu draviṇaṃ saṃ mā siñcatv indriyam | tejaḥ sam (…) || saṃ mā siñcantu varcāṃsi saṃ mā siñcantu bhūtayaḥ | satyaṃ sam asmān siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca- -āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā ||
ā rātri pārthivaṃ rajaḥ pitur aprāyi dhāmabhiḥ | divaḥ sadāṃsi bṛhatī vi tiṣṭhasa ā tveṣaṃ vartate tamaḥ || na yasyāḥ pāraṃ dadṛśe na yoyuvad viśvam asyāṃ ni viśate yad ejati | ariṣṭāsas ta urvi tamasvati rātri pāram aśīmahi bhadre pāram aśīmahi || ye te rātri nṛcakṣaso draṣṭāro navatir nava | aśītiḥ santy aṣṭā uto te sapta saptatiḥ || ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca revati pañcāśat pañca sumnayi | catvāraś catvāriṃśac ca trayas triṃśac ca vājini || dvā ca viṃśatiś ca te rātry ekādaśāvamāḥ | tebhir no 'dya pāyubhir ni pāhi duhitar divaḥ || rakṣā mākir ṇo aghaśaṃsa īśata mā no duḥśaṃsa īśata || mā no adya gavāṃ steno māvīnāṃ vṛka īśata | māśvānāṃ bhadre taskaro mā nṛṇāṃ yātudhānyaḥ || paramebhiḥ pathibhi steno dhāvatu taskaraḥ | pareṇa datvatī rajjuḥ pareṇāghāyur arṣatu || andhaṃ rātri tiṣṭhadhūmam aśīrṣāṇam ahiṃ kṛṇu | hanū vṛkasya jambhaya- -ā stenaṃ drupade jahi || tvayi rātri vasāmasi svapiṣyāmasi jāgṛhi | gobhyo naḥ śarma yaccha- -aśvebhyaḥ puruṣebhyaḥ ||
atho yāni ca vasmahe yāni cāntaḥ parīṇahi | tāni te pari dadmasi || rātri mātar uṣase naḥ pari dehi | uṣā no ahne pari dadātv ahas tubhyaṃ vibhāvari || yat kiṃ cedaṃ patayati yat kiṃ cedaṃ sarīsṛpam | yat kiṃ ca padvad āsanvat tasmāt tvaṃ rātri pāhi naḥ || sā paścāt pāhi sā puraḥ sottarād adharād uta | gopāya no vibhāvari stotāras ta iha smasi || ye rātrim anutiṣṭhanti ye ca bhūteṣu jāgrati | paśūn ye sarvān rakṣanti te na ātmasu jāgratu te naḥ paśuṣu jāgratu || veda vai rātri te nāma ghṛtācī nāma vā asi | tāṃ tvā bharadvājo veda sā no vitte 'dhi jāgṛhi ||
brahmāsya śiro bṛhad asya pṛṣṭhaṃ vāmadevyam udaram odanasya | chandāṃsi pakṣau mukham asya satyaṃ viṣṭārī yajñas tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ || anasthāḥ śuddhāḥ pavanena pūtāḥ śucayaḥ śucīn api yanti lokān | viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ || naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ svarge loke bahu straiṇam eṣām | nainān yamaḥ pari muṣṇāti retaḥ || āste yama upa yāti devān saṃ gandharvair madati somyaiḥ | viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti nainān avartiḥ sacate kutaś cana || rathī ha bhūtvā rathayāna īyate pakṣī ha bhūtvāpi divaṃ sam eti | eṣa yajño vitato vahiṣṭho viṣṭārī pakvo divam ā sasāda || caturaḥ kumbhāṃś caturdhā dadāti kṣīreṇa pūrṇān udakena dadhnā | etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvataḥ svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānāḥ || ghṛtahradā madhukūlāḥ surodakāḥ kṣīreṇa pūrṇā udakena dadhnā | etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvahā svarge loke svadhayā mādayantīḥ || puṇḍarīkaṃ kumudaṃ saṃ tanoti bisaṃ śālūkaṃ śaphako mulālī | svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānā upa mā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samaktāḥ || yam odanaṃ pacāmi śraddadhāno viṣṭāriṇaṃ lokajitaṃ svargam | sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamāno viśvarūpā kāmadughā dhenur astu me || vṛṣabhaṃ santaṃ saha sūnṛtayā svarge loke amṛtaṃ duhānam | ye me putrāḥ pitaraś ca santi te tvā viṣṭārinn upa sarve sadeyuḥ || ya imān yajñān abhi vitaṣṭāra yasyeme lokāḥ svadhayā samaktāḥ | ye me pautrā uta ye pitāmahās tebhyo viṣṭārinn amṛtāni dhukṣva || yadi pṛthivīṃ yady antarikṣaṃ yadi divaṃ devatā vā jagantha | ye me prapautrāḥ prapitāmahāś ca te tvā viṣṭārinn anu pra jñeṣur atra || svarge loke apsarasa enāñ jāyā bhūtvopa śerate | viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanty asmiṃl loke dakṣiṇayā pariṣkṛtam ||
nir ṇudaināṃ pra ṇudaināṃ svān nipadanād adhi | vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo vi gṛhair bhraṃśatām asau || apāñcaṃ patim ā kurv adharācīṃ striyaṃ naya | atīmān daśa parvatān atīmā nāvyā daśa || adharācīm avācīm atho akuśalāṃ diśam | vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmas tenaināṃ pra dahāmasi || āja nir aja bilaṃ bilād araṇyam ā kurv araṇyād araṇaṃ janam | mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya vātasyaināṃ śikhāṃ kuru || vātāgre asyā hṛdayaṃ mano reṣmaṇi dadhmasi | vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo vidhvaṃśam āsaktaṃ dame || sarvam anu pari plavatām antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | yathānavadhṛtā carād vṛṣatūlam ivopari || aśam asyai vāto vātv aśaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ | atho yad annam aśnāti tad asyai viṣavattaram || siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣa ity ekā || eṣa vām agnir antarā sa viṣvañcau vy asyatu | yathā vāṃ na sahāsaty uttarasmiṃś canāyuṣi || ut pātaya śimidāvati pra pātaya śimidāvati | imau vy asya dampatī pakvaṃ māṃsam ivāsinā || meyam asmin patau raṃsta mo asmiñ chayane sve | jahātu vasanaṃ svam ahir jīrṇām iva tvacam || yathā mṛtāś ca jīvāś ca- -asmiṃl loke vyokasaḥ | evemau dampatī stām asmiṃl loke vyokasau ||
anuvāka 4 ||
Kāṇḍa 7
suparṇas tvānvavindat sūkaras tvākhanan nasā | dipsauṣadhe tvaṃ dipsantaṃ prati kṛtyākṛto daha || prati daha yātudhānān prati kṛtyākṛto daha | atho yo asmān dipsati tam u tvaṃ jahy oṣadhe || agne pṛtanāṣāṭ pṛtanāḥ sahasva | prati kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte pratiharaṇena harāmasi || iṣvā ṛjīyaḥ patatu dyāvāpṛthivī tat sutāt | tat taṃ mṛga iva vidhyatu kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || agham astv aghakṛte śapathāḥ śapathīvne | pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || yas tvā kṛtya ity ekā || punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte hastagṛhya parā ṇaya | samakṣam asmā ā dadhmo yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanat || putra iva pitaraṃ gaccha svaja ivābhiṣṭhito daśa | tantur ivāvavyayann ihi kṛtye kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || ud eṇīva vāriṇy abhiskandaṃ mṛgīva | kṛtyā kartāram ṛcchatu || ṛśyasyeva parīśāsaṃ parimāya pari tvacaḥ | durhārde cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ grīvāsu prati muñcata || yā kṛtye devakṛtā yā vā manuṣyajā asi | tāṃ tvā prati pra hiṇmasi pratīcīnena brahmaṇā || yadi strī yadi vā pumān kṛtyāṃ cakāra pāpmane | tām u tasmai nayāmasy aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā ||
okte me dyāvā pṛthivī oktā devī sarasvatī | oktau ma indraś cāgniś ca krimiṃ jambhayatām imam || asyendra kumārasya krimiṃ dhanapate jahi | hatā viśvā arātayo 'nena vacasā mama || yo +'kṣyau parisarpati yo nāse parisarpati | datāṃ yo madhyaṃ gacchati taṃ krimiṃ jambhayāmasi || virūpau dvau sarūpau dvau kṛṣṇau dvau rohitau dvau | babhruś ca babhrukarṇaś ca gṛdhrāḥ kokāś ca te hatāḥ || ye krimayaḥ śitikakṣā ye kṛṣṇāḥ śitibāhavaḥ | ye ke ca viśvarūpās tān krimīñ jambhayāmasi || yo dviśīrṣā caturakṣaḥ krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ | śṛṇāmy asya pṛṣṭīr api vṛścāmi yac chiraḥ || ud asau sūryo agād viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā | dṛṣṭāṃś ca ghnann adṛṣṭāṃś ca sarvāṃś ca pramṛṇan krimīn || yevāṣāsaḥ kaṣkaṣāso dhrūkṣṇāsaḥ śipavitnavaḥ | dṛṣṭaś ca hanyatāṃ krimir adṛṣṭaś cota hanyatām || hato yevāṣo hataḥ śipavir hato gaṅgaṇivām̐ uta | hatā viśvā arātaya ugreṇa vacasā mama || sarveṣāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca krimīṇām | bhinadmy aśmanā śiro dahāmy agninā mukham ||
tigmebhir agne arcibhiḥ śukreṇa deva śociṣā | āmādo ni vaha tvam anyam āsani kṛṇvatām || śociṣāgne arciṣā ca nir daheto aghāyataḥ | sakhyam āvaṃ kṛṇvahe tvaṃ ca- -āmāda upa śaṃ bhuvan || nir āmādo nayāmasi niṣ kravyādo gṛhebhyaḥ | sasyādo nāma ye deva te agne mā dabhan tvām || āmādaś ca kravyādaś ca sasyādaś cobhayān saha | prajāṃ ye cakrire bhāgaṃ tān ito nir ṇayāmasi || ya āmeṣv aramanta na pakvam upadādhṛṣuḥ | te yantu sarve saṃbhūya- -anyatreto 'ghāyavaḥ || ya enasvī duṣkṛtakṛt kilbiṣakṛtasādhī yaḥ | punas tān yajñiyā devā nayantu yata āgatāḥ || ava reṇum ava rajo nenije hastyaṃ malam | dhātā no bhadrayā neṣat sa no gopāyatu prajām || kṛṇve 'haṃ rodasī varma syāma savituḥ save | mātā no bhadrayā bhūmir dyauś cāsmān pātv aṃhasaḥ || yad asurāṇām ahany asmān pāpā upethana | devānāṃ payaś ca daivyam āpaḥ śundhantu mām imāḥ || ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam emi mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuvathāḥ | abhi no vīro 'rvatīḥ kṣameta pra jāyāmahai rudra prajayā || yo 'vṛddhaṃ hanti yo garbhe antar yo jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca pūruṣam | tasmā ṛdhyāsaṃ haviṣāham adya sa naḥ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu ||
indrasya bāhū sthavirau vṛṣāṇau citrā imā vṛṣabhau pārayiṣṇū | tau yokṣye prathamau yoga āgate yābhyāṃ jitam asurāṇāṃ svar yat || āśuḥ śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmo ghanāghanaḥ kṣobhaṇaś carṣaṇīnām | saṃkrandano 'nimiṣa ekavīraḥ śataṃ senā jayatu sākam indraḥ || saṃkrandanenānimiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā- -ayodhyena duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā | tad indreṇa jayata tat sahadhvaṃ yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā || sa iṣuhastaiḥ sa niṣaṅgibhir vaśī saṃsraṣṭā yudha indro gaṇena | saṃsṛṣṭajit somapā bāhuśardhy ūrdhvadhanvā pratihitābhir astāt || prapāṭhaka || balavijñāyaḥ sthaviraḥ pravīraḥ sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ | abhivīro abhiṣatvā sahojij jaitrāyendra ratham ā tiṣṭha govidam || imaṃ vīram anu harṣadhvam ugram indraṃ satvāno anu saṃ rabhadhvam | grāmajitaṃ gojitaṃ vajrabāhuṃ jayantam ajma pramṛṇantam ojasā || abhi gotrāṇi sahasā gāhamāno adāya ugraḥ śatamanyur indraḥ | duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyo asmākaṃ senā avatu pra yutsu || bṛhaspate pari dīyā rathena rakṣohāmitrām̐ apabādhamānaḥ | prabhañjañ chatrūn pramṛṇann amitrān asmākam edhy avitā tanūnām || indra āsāṃ netā bṛhaspatir dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ | devasenānām abhibhañjatīnāṃ jayantīnāṃ maruto yantu madhye || indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña ādityānāṃ marutāṃ śardha ugram | mahāmanasāṃ bhuvanacyavānāṃ ghoṣo devānāṃ jayatām ud asthāt || asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv asmākaṃ yā iṣavas tā jayantu | asmākaṃ vīrā uttare bhavantv asmān devāso 'vatā haveṣu ||
vaiśvānarād arocata jāto hiraṇyayo maṇiḥ | tam ābharad bṛhaspatiḥ kaśyapo vīryāya kam || bṛhaspatis tam akṛṇon maṇiṃ vaiśvānaraṃ sahaḥ | saptarṣayo balāya kaṃ saṃ dadhuṣ ṭvā vayodhasaḥ || viśve devās ta indriyaṃ saptarṣayaś ca saṃ dadhuḥ | jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir agner vaiśvānarād adhi || aśvattho jātaḥ prathamo 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūḥ | vaiśvānarasya sṛṣṭyā kṛtyādūṣiḥ kṛto maṇiḥ || kṛtyādūṣiṃ tvāvidaṃ kṛtyādūṣiṃ bharāmi tvā | kṛtyādūṣiṃ kṛṇomi tvā kṛtyādūṣiṃ vayodhasam || patatrī pakṣī balavān kṛtyādūṣiḥ sapatnahā | nitatnir viśvabheṣaja ugra āpatiko maṇiḥ || patatrī te balāya kaṃ nitatnir bheṣajāya te | jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir apa rakṣāṃsi sedhatu || devo maṇiḥ sapatnahā rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ | hiraṇyayonir aṃśumān kaśyapenābhṛtaṃ sahaḥ || vaiśvānaraṃ tejanam ekam āhur agner yoneḥ saha candreṇa jātam | gayasphānaḥ prataraṇo vayodhāḥ kṛtyādūṣir valagahāsy ugraḥ || yasyedaṃ bhūmyām adhi nikrāntaṃ pāṃsure padam | mṛjānas tanvo yad rapas tasya snāhi tanū adhi || dūṣyās tvā vadhaṃ vayaṃ devasya savituḥ save | jīvātave bharāmasi mahyā ariṣṭatātaye || ācchedanaḥ pracchedano dviṣatas tapano maṇiḥ | śatruñjayaḥ sapatnahā dviṣantam apa bādhatām ||
anuvāka 1 ||
satyasya sthūṇā pṛthivīṃ dādhāra ṛtena devā amṛtam anv avindan | dhruveṇa tvā haviṣā dhārayāmy abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām || yebhir homair viśvakarmā dādhāremāṃ pṛthivīṃ mātaraṃ naḥ | tebhiṣ ṭvā homair iha dhārayāmy ṛtaṃ satyam anu carantu homāḥ || iha dhriyadhvaṃ dharuṇe pṛthivyā uśatyā mātuḥ subhagāyā upasthe | aparāṇuttā mahasā modamānā asmin vāstau suprajaso bhavātha || suprajaso mahasā modamānā varṣman pṛthivyā upari śrayadhvam | asyai śālāyai śarma yacchantu devā dhārābhir enāṃ pṛthivī pipartu || imāṃ śālāṃ śreṣṭhatamāṃ vasūnām ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema | dṛḍhā asyā upamito bhavantu sthirā vīrā upasado bhavantu || imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur indro bṛhaspatir ni minotu prajānan | ukṣantūdnā maruto ghṛtena bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ dadhātu || mānasya patni haviṣo juṣasva tīvrāntasya bahulamadhyamasya | ā tvā śiśur vāśyatām ā kumāra ā vāśyantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsāḥ || dṛḍhās te sthūṇā bhavantu bhūmyām adhi dṛḍhāḥ pakṣāsas tava devi śāle | sthiravīrānamitrā na edhi śarma no yaccha dvipade catuṣpade || śālā devī gārhapatyāya cākl̥pe tṛṇaṃ vasānā jagate suśevā | sthirāṅgāṃ tvā sthirapūruṣāṃ mānasya patni sthirāṃ tvā vīrā abhi saṃ carema || vāstoṣpate prati jānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo na edhi | yat tvemahe prati nas taj juṣasva catuṣpado dvipada ā veśayeha ||
darbho agra oṣadhīnāṃ śatakāṇḍo ajāyata | sa sahasravīryaḥ pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || yathā darbho jāyamānas tvacaṃ bhinatti bhūmyāḥ | evā sa bhidyatāṃ jano yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || apa nāḍam apa kṛtyām apa rakṣaḥ sadānvāḥ | amīvāś cātayāmasi sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || asti vai nivata udvanaṃ na vai sarvam anuplavam | asi tvaṃ tasya dūṣaṇo yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || pari sāyaṃ pari prātaḥ pari madhyaṃdinaṃ pari | darbho hiraṇyahastaghnaḥ pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || girau jātaḥ svar ahāsi sākaṃ somena babhruṇā | mā pāpakṛtvanaḥ śiṣo mā pākaḥ puruṣo riṣat || divo mūlam avatataṃ pṛthivyām ota āhitaḥ | darbhaḥ sahasravīryaḥ pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || sahasrakāṇḍas taviṣas tīkṣṇavalśo viṣāsahiḥ | darbheṇa sarvā rakṣāṃsy amīvāś cāpa dahāmasi || apadagdhaṃ duṣvapnyam apadagdhā arātayaḥ | sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā mā bradhnaḥ śakuniḥ patan | darbho rājā samudriyaḥ pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ ||
yo naḥ pāpena vacasā- -aghoṣato duruktaṃ bruvat | ārāc chaptam aprāpyāsmān apa tad yātu sarvataḥ || yan naḥ śapād araṇo yat sapatnaḥ śvaśrūr vā yac chvaśuro vā śapāti | jyāyasaḥ śapathān vayaṃ yavena yāvayāmasi || yān samasyante śapathān vākkṣamyānṛtviyāmadhi | yavaṃ tvaṃ bibhrad bāhvoḥ pūrvaḥ prati śṛṇīhi tān || ṛjukeśo yavo babhrur maghavā no 'numādyaḥ | hiraṇyadhanvā śapathān upejatu || tvāṃ pītvendro vṛtraṃ śakro jaghāna vāsavaḥ | sa viṣāhī yatharṣabhaḥ sahasva śapathān yava || ārāc carantu śapathā yutā ito jihvā u ditā arasāḥ santu sarve | nāmagrāhād vāco heḍād īkṣitād ghoracakṣasaḥ śarma te varma kṛṇmasi || apāñco yantu śapathā janenāstā aghāyunā | yo no durasyāj jīvate svenānāgase sate || pari mā pātu śapathād anṛtād duritād uta | pari mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād yavo rakṣatu mā riṣam || anāstigyaṃ śapathair anativyādhyaṃ kṛtam | bṛhad varma prati muñcāmi te yavam || taṃ vayāṃsīva pakṣiṇa ā viśantu patatriṇaḥ | śaptāraṃ śapathāḥ punaḥ ||
ā no diśa mā pari ṣṭhā arāte mā no rakṣīr dakṣiṇāṃ yācamānām | pra ṇaḥ pradātā savitā ca yacchatāṃ namo vīrtsāyā asamṛddhyai ca kṛṇmaḥ || yam arāte purodhatse puruṣaṃ parirāpiṇam | namas te tasmai kṛṇmo mā vaniṃ mama vivyathaḥ || yam adyābhiprayuñjmahe manasā hṛdayena ca | arāte taṃ no mā vīrtsīr ditsantaṃ parirāpiṇi || pra ṇo vanir devakṛtā divā naktaṃ ca sidhyatu | arātim anupremo vayaṃ namo 'stv arātaye || uta nagnā bobhuvatī svapnayā sacase janam | arāte cittaṃ vīrtsanty ākūtiṃ puruṣasya ca || paro 'pehy asamṛddhe vi te hetiṃ nayāmasi | yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sacasva kanyā bhūtvā sragviṇī rukmiṇī dṛśe || namas te 'stv asamṛddhe mā māṃ purodhiṃ kṛṇuthāḥ | veda tvāhaṃ nimīvantīṃ nitudantīm arāte martyān martyebhyo adhi nirvadantīm || mā no vaniṃ mā vācaṃ mā vīrtsīr ugrāv indrāgnī na ā bhajatāṃ vasūni | sarve no 'dya ditsanto arātiṃ prati haryata || savitāram anumatiṃ bhagaṃ yanto havāmahe | vācaṃ juṣṭāṃ madhumatīṃ vadāni devānāṃ devahūtiṣu || yaṃ yācāmi nakulyā jihvayoṣṭhāpidhānayā | śraddhā tam adya vindatu dattā somena babhruṇā ||
aitu devas trāyamāṇaḥ kuṣṭho himavatas pari | takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || trīṇi te kuṣṭha nāmāni naghamāro naghāriṣo naghāyuṣo na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat | yasmai paribravīmi tvā sāyaṃprātar atho divā || jīvalā nāma te mātā jīvanto nāma te pitā māriṣā nāma te svasā na (…) || uttamo 'sy oṣadhīnām anaḍvāñ jagatām iva vyāghraḥ śvapadām iva na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat | yasmai paribravīmi tvā sāyaṃprātar atho divā || triḥ śāmbubhyo gireyebhyas trir ādityebhyas pari | trir jāto viśvadevebhyaḥ sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati | takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || aśvattho devasadanas tṛtīyasyām ito divi | tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kuṣṭho 'jāyata | saḥ (…) || hiraṇyayī naur acarad dhiraṇyabandhanā divi (…) || yatra nāvaḥ prabhraṃśanaṃ yatra himavataḥ śiraḥ | tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kuṣṭho ajāyata | sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati | takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || yaṃ tvā veda pūrva aikṣvāko yaṃ vā tvā kuṣṭha kāśyaḥ | yaṃ śāvaso yaṃ mātsyas tenāsi viśvabheṣajaḥ || śīrṣālākaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ sadandir yaś ca hāyanaḥ | takmānaṃ viśvadhāvīrya- -adharāñcaṃ parā suva ||
anuvāka 2 ||
ye parvatāḥ somapṛṣṭhā āpa uttānaśīvarīḥ | vātaḥ parjanya ād agnis te kravyādam aśīśaman || yas te hanti carācaram utthāsyantaṃ sarīsṛpam | garbhaṃ yo daśamāsyaṃ tam ito nāśayāmasi || yadi ghnanty apsaraso gandharvā gehyā uta | kravyādo mūradevinas tān ito nāśayāmasi || yas ta ūrū ārohaty asṛk te rehaṇāya kam | āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs tān ito nāśayāmasi || yas te śroṇī cyāvayaty antarā dampatī śaye | yoniṃ yo antar āreḍhi tam ito nāśayāmasi || yas tvā svapnena tamasā mohayitvā nipadyate | prajāṃ yas te jighatsati tam (…) || yas tvā patyuḥ pratirūpo jāro bhūtvā nipadyate | arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ tam ito nāśayāmasi || hā hai kharva khalate naigūrakarṇa tuṇḍila | indrasya tigmam āyudhaṃ tena tvā nāśayāmasi || namas taṇḍāya namaḥ kusumāya namaḥ pratipāvne namaḥ kaḥsvadheye | namas tubhyaṃ nirṛte viśvavāre jaremaṃ dhāpayatāṃ viśvarūpā || yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī yāvat paryeti sūryaḥ | tāvat tvam ugra gulgulo parīmāṃ pāhi viśvataḥ ||
ekarājñīm ekavratām ekasthām ekalāmikām | pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīṃ jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || ekarājñy ekavrata ekastha ekalāmike | na tvā sapatnī sāsāha gaireyī ca na bāhyā || uttarāham uttarābhya uttared adharābhyaḥ | adhaḥ sapatnī māmaky adhared adharābhyaḥ || na saindhavasya puṣpasya sūryo mlāpayati tvacam | pāṭe 'mlātayā tvayā sapatnyā varca ā dade || na vai pāṭe pāṭevāsi subhāgaṃkaraṇīd asi | pāṭe bhagasya no dhehy atho mā mahiṣīṃ kṛṇu || yat pāṭe adhi vṛkṣe vātaplavā mahīyase | jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī saṃjayā nāma vā asi || uttānaparṇāṃ subhagāṃ sahamānāṃ sahasvatīm | acchā bṛhadvadāṃ vada pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīm || pāṭām indro vy āśnād dhantavā asurebhyaḥ | tayāhaṃ sapatnīṃ sākṣīya mahendro dānavān iva || pāṭā bibharty aṅkuśaṃ hiraṇyavantam aṅkinam | tena sapatnyā varca ā lumpāmi mamed asat || imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ vīrudhāṃ balavattamām | yayā sapatnīṃ bādhate kṛṇute kevalaṃ patim ||
yāsām ārād āghoṣāmo vātasyeva pṛthag yataḥ | tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || yāḥ purastād ācaranti sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ (…) || yā vātam anusaṃyanty antarikṣe adho divaḥ (…) || yāsāṃ preṅkho divi baddho antarikṣe hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || yās talpān anunṛtyanty antarikṣe hiraṇyayān (…) || yāḥ patanti vātarathā uttānāḥ pādaghātinīḥ (…) || yā vṛkṣaṃ parisarpanti sācy akṣī karikratīḥ (…) || yāś catvare saṃgacchante vikumbāś celavāsinīḥ (…) || yāsāṃ sikatavāpiṣu gṛho mito hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || yā ārokaiḥ prapadyante puṣkarair iva jāmayaḥ (…) || yā nadīḥ pratigāhante saṃrabhya kanyā iva (…) || yās tīrthāni vigāhante 'ghnyāḥ śvasatīr iva (…) || yāḥ samudrād uccaranty uccair ghoṣān karikratīḥ (…) || yā gacchanti janaṃjanam icchantīḥ prayutaṃ bahu | tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām indro api kṛtac chiraḥ ||
agnir āyuṣmān sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmān | sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || vāyur āyuṣmān so 'ntarikṣeṇāyuṣmān (…) || sūrya āyuṣmān sa divāyuṣmān (…) || candra āyuṣmān sa nakṣatrair āyuṣmān (…) || soma āyuṣmān sa oṣadhībhir āyuṣmān (…) || yajña āyuṣmān sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmān (…) || samudra āyuṣmān sa nadībhir āyuṣmān | sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || brahmāyuṣmat tad brahmacāribhir āyuṣmat | tan māyuṣmad āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || indra āyuṣmān sa vīryeṇāyuṣmān | sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || devā āyuṣmantas te 'mṛtenāyuṣmantaḥ | te māyuṣmanta āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇvantu || prajāpatir āyuṣmān sa prajābhir āyuṣmān | sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu ||
dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ | paścād anuvyādhāt pātu sarvasyā bhavahetyāḥ || paśunā tvaṃ paśupate dvipād dattvā catuṣpadā | ātmanvatīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ prāṇaṃ dattvā prāṇihi || yāṃ dadāsi śraddadhāno dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇakṛte | sā tvā yakṣmāt pārayatv agneḥ saṃtāpād divyasya śokāt || dadāsīmāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ mā ta āmamac chalyān yakṣmān vi vṛhāmo vayaṃ te | karṇaśūlam upahatyā arātīḥ sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam || annena prāṇaṃ vanute tiro dhatte paridhānena yakṣmam | hiraṇyam aśvaṃ gāṃ dadat kṛṇute varma dakṣiṇām || uṣṇīṣaṃ tvā śīrṣaktyā vāsas tvā tanvāmayāt | candraṃ hiraṇyam andhyāt karṇād dattaṃ śukraṃ bhrājad bādhiryāt pātu dakṣiṇā || upabarhaṇaṃ tvā grīvāmayān maṇayo yakṣmād datkravyāt | aṅgarogād abhyañjanam annaṃ tvāntaṣṭyāmayāt || adhaspadād āmayataḥ pado rogād upānahau | daṇḍas tvā dattaḥ pari pātu sarpād dakṣiṇataḥ prayato dakṣiṇena || saumanasaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣamāṇā iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ saṃvasānāḥ | bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā | ā na etu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā- -ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām ||
anuvāka 3 ||
agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye tāṃ puraṃ praimi | sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || vāyur māntarikṣeṇaitasyā diśaḥ pātu tasmin (…) || somo mā rudrair dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || varuṇo mādityair etasyā diśaḥ (…) || sūryo mā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pratīcyā diśaḥ pātu tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye tāṃ puraṃ praimi | sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || apo mauṣadhīmatīr etasyā diśaḥ pāntu tāsu krame tāsu śraye tāṃ puraṃ praimi | tā mā rakṣantu tā mā gopāyantu tābhya ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || viśvakarmā mā saptarṣibhir udīcyā diśaḥ (…) || indro mā marutvān etasyā diśaḥ (…) || prajāpatir mā prajananavān saha pratiṣṭhayā dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) || bṛhaspatir mā viśvair devair ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pātu tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye tāṃ puraṃ praimi | sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā ||
agniṃ te vasumantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyavaḥ prācyā diśo +'bhidāsān || vāyuṃ te 'ntarikṣavantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || somaṃ te rudravantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyavo dakṣiṇāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || varuṇaṃ ta ādityavantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || sūryaṃ te dyāvāpṛthivīvantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyavaḥ pratīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || apas ta oṣadhīmatīr ṛcchantu ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || viśvakarmāṇaṃ te saptarṣivantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyava udīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || indraṃ te marutvantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || prajāpatiṃ te prajananavantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyavo dhruvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || bṛhaspatiṃ te viśvadevavantam ṛcchantu ye māghāyava ūrdhvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān ||
vaikaṅkatenedhmena devebhya ājyaṃ vaha | agne tān iha mādaya sarva ā yantu me havam || indra ā yāhi me havam idaṃ kariṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | ima aindrā atisarā ākūtīḥ saṃ namantu me | tebhiḥ śakema vīryaṃ jātavedas tanūvaśin || yad asāv amuto devā adevaḥ saṃścikīrṣati | mā tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīd dhavaṃ devāś ca mopa gur mamaiva havam etana || ati dhāvatātisarā viśvasyeśānā ojasaḥ | vṛścatāmuṣya jīvitam indreṇa saha medinā || atisṛtyātisarā indrasyaujasā hata | aviṃ vṛka iva mathnīta tato vo jīvan mā moci prāṇam asyāpi nahyata || yān asau pratisarān akaś cakāra kṛṇavac ca yān | tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ punar ā kṛdhi yathāmuṃ tṛṇahañ janam || yam amī purodadhire brahmāṇam upabhūtaye | indrasya te adhaspadaṃ taṃ pra yacchāmi mṛtyave kravyād enaṃ śamayatu || yadi preyur devapurā brahma varmāṇi cakrire | tanūpānaṃ paripāṇāni cakrire sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ kṛdhi || atrainam indra vṛtrahann ugro marmaṇi vidhya | atraivainam abhi tiṣṭha śakra medy ahaṃ tava | anu tvendrā rabhāmahe syāma sumatau tava || yathendra udvācanaṃ labdhvā cakre adhaspadam | kṛṇve 'mum adharaṃ tathā śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ ||
āṅgiraso janmanāsi tam u tvāhur vanaspate | sa pīlo rakṣo bādhasva sākam indreṇa medinā || apa rakṣāṃsi bādhasva bādhasva parirāpiṇaḥ | piśācān pīlo kravyādo bādhasva mūradevinaḥ || yayāhus tṛṣṭaṃ kaṭukam apagūḍhaṃ phale kulam | tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || yā mahatī mahonmānā sarvā āśā vyānaśe | tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || yas te yoniṃ pratireḍhy āṇḍādo garbhadūṣaṇaḥ | arāyaṃ putraṃ prāpī yas taṃ pīluḥ sahatām itaḥ || yadā pīlav āṅgirasa pakvo 'tiṣṭho vanaspate | athāhur indraṃ jajñānaṃ śakraṃ barjahye prati || yathā sedim abādhathāḥ pacyamāno vanaspate | evā pīlo rakṣo bādhasva sākam indreṇa medinā || yat piśācaiḥ puruṣasya jagdhaṃ bhavaty ātmanaḥ | ā pīlo pyāyate punas tava cāśnāti pippalam || pīluṃ tvāhuḥ pīvaṃ tvāhur atho tvāhur vanaspatim | sarvā te bhadrā nāmāni tebhir naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ || rakṣohaṇaṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ pīluṃ piśācajambhanam | jajñānam agre vṛkṣāṇāṃ taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe ||
sagarāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || śarṇīlāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || samudrāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || sandhasāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || iṣirāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || avasyave śatruhaṇe svāhā || vāyave śatruhaṇe svāhā || vātāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || mātariśvane śatruhaṇe svāhā || pavamānāya śatruhaṇe svāhā ||
anuvāka 4 ||
Kāṇḍa 8
kathā dive asurāya bravāma kathā pitre haraye tveṣanṛmṇaḥ | pṛśniṃ varuṇa dakṣiṇāṃ dadāvān punarmagha tvaṃ manasācikitsīḥ || na kāmena punarmagho bhavāmi saṃpṛcya kaṃ pṛśnim etām upāje | kena mat tvam atharvan kāvyena kena jātenāsi jātavedāḥ || satyam ahaṃ gabhīraḥ kāvyena satyaṃ jātenāsmi jātavedāḥ | na me dāso nāryo mahitvaṃ vrataṃ mīmāya yad ahaṃ dhariṣye || na tvad anyaḥ kavitaro na vedhā na dhīrataro varuṇa svadhāvaḥ | tvam aṅga viśvā janimāni vettha sa cin nu tvaj jano māyī bibhāya || tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa svadhāvo viśvāni vettha janimā śardhanīte | kim enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti kim avareṇāvaram amura || ekam enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti para ekena durdāśaṃ cid anyat | tat te vidvān varuṇa pra bravīmy adhovacasaḥ paṇayo bhavantu nīcair dāsā upa sarpantu riprāḥ || tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa pra bravīṣi punarmagheṣv avadyāni bhūri | mo ṣu paṇy abhy etāvatā bhūr mā tvā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ || mā mā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar dadāmi | stotraṃ me viśvam ā yāhi janeṣv antar deveṣu mānuṣeṣu vipra || ā te stotrāṇi vardhanāni yāmi dehi tan mahyaṃ yad adattam asti | yujyo naḥ saptapadaḥ sakhāsi samā nau bandhur varuṇaḥ samā jā || veda vai tad yan nau samā jā dadāmi tubhyaṃ yad adattam asti | devo devāya gṛṇate vayodhā vipro viprāya stuvate sumedhāḥ || ajījano hi varuṇa svadhāvann atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ viśvadevam | tasmā urv āyuṣ kṛṇuhi praśastaṃ Bhatt. āyuḥ sakhā no 'si paramaś ca bandhuḥ ||
vṛṣā me ravo nabhasā na tanyatur ugreṇa taṃ vacasā bādha id u te | ahaṃ tam asya grabhir agrabhaṃ rasaṃ jyotiṣeva tamasa ud eti sūryaḥ || yat te 'podakaṃ viṣaṃ tat ta āt tābhir agrabham | gṛhṇāmi madhyam uttamam utāvamaṃ bhiyasā neśad ād u te || balena te balaṃ hanmi tanvā hanmi te tanum | viṣeṇa hanmi te viṣam ahe mṛṣīṣṭhā mā jīvīḥ see Kim 2014, 17; Bhatt. muriṣṭā, jīvīt pratyag abhy etu tvā viṣam || asitasya taimātasya babhror apodakasya ca | sātrāsāhasya manyor jyām ugrasyeva dhanvano vi muñcāmi rathām̐ iva || kailāta pṛśna upatṛṇya babhrav ā me śṛṇutāsitā alīkāḥ | mā naḥ sakhyuḥ kāmam api ṣṭhād āśrāvayāddho vīrṣe ramadhvam || āliki ca vili pitā yas te mātā ca | vidma te viśvato bandhum arasa kiṃ kariṣyasi || urugūlāyā duhitā jātā dāsy asiknyāḥ | prataṅkaṃ dadruṣī nu sāhīn arasām̐ akaḥ || karṇā śvāvid abravīd girer avacarantikā | yāḥ kāś cemāḥ khanitrimās tāsām arasatamaṃ viṣam || tābuvaṃ na tābuvaṃ na ghed asi tvaṃ tābuvam | tābuvenārasaṃ viṣam || tastuvaṃ na tastuvaṃ na ghed asi tvaṃ tastuvam | tastuvenārasaṃ viṣam || arasaṃ te 'he viṣam iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ | trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sahātā id gor aśvāt puruṣād viṣam ||
yad āñjanaṃ traikakudaṃ jātaṃ himavatas pari | yātūṃś ca sarvān jambhayā sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || utevāsi paripāṇaṃ yātujambhanam āñjana | utāmṛtatvasyeśiṣa utāsi pitubhojanam || paripāṇaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ paripāṇaṃ gavām asi | aśvānām arvatām it paripāṇāya tasthiṣe || pari māṃ pari ṇaḥ priyaṃ pari ṇaḥ pāhi yad dhanam | arātir in no mā tārīn mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat || na taṃ prāpnoti śapatho na kṛtyā nābhiśocanam | nainaṃ viṣkandham aśnute yas tvā bibharty āñjana || āsan mantryād duṣvapnyāt kṣetriyāc chapathād uta | durhārdaś cakṣuṣo ghorāt tasmān naḥ pāhy āñjana || trayo dāsā āñjanasya takmā balāsa ād ahiḥ | varṣiṣṭhaḥ parvatānāṃ trikakun nāma te pitā || vṛtrasyāsi kanīnikā parvatasyāsy akṣyau | devebhiḥ sarvaiḥ proktaṃ paridhir nāma vā asi || vaido ha veda te nāma gandharvaḥ parivācanam | yata āñjana prajāyase tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || yadi vāsi traikakudaṃ yadi yāmunam ucyase | ubhe te bhadre nāmnī tābhyāṃ naḥ pāhy āñjana || yasyāñjana prasarpasy aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ | tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhasva- -ugro madhyamaśīr iva || nainaṃ ghnanti paryāyiṇo na sannām̐ ava gacchati | jane sa na pra mīyate yas tvā bibharty āñjana || idaṃ vidvān āñjana satyaṃ vakṣyāmi nānṛtam | saneyam aśvaṃ gāṃ vāsa ātmānaṃ tava pūruṣa ||
ya ekavṛṣo 'si sṛjāraso 'si || yo dvivṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yas trivṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yaś caturvṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yaḥ pañcavṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yaḥ ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yaḥ saptavṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yo 'ṣṭavṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yo navavṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yo daśavṛṣo 'si (…) || see 1b yo 'podako 'si sṛjāraso 'si ||
ekā ca me daśa ca- -apavaktāra oṣadhe | ṛtajāta ṛtāvari madhu tvā madhulā karat || dve ca me viṃśatiś ca (…) || see 1bcd tisraś ca me triṃśac ca (…) || see 1bcd catasraś ca me catvāriṃśac ca (…) || see 1bcd pañca ca me pañcāśac ca (…) || see 1bcd ṣaṭ ca me ṣaṣṭiś ca (…) || see 1bcd sapta ca me saptatiś ca (…) || see 1bcd aṣṭa ca me 'śītiś ca (…) || see 1bcd nava ca me navatiś ca (…) || see 1bcd daśa ca me śataṃ ca (…) || see 1bcd śataṃ ca me sahasraṃ ca- -apavaktāra oṣadhe | ṛtajāta ṛtāvari madhu tvā madhulā karat ||
anuvāka 1 ||
ā paśyasi prati paśyasi parā paśyasi paśyasi | dyām antarikṣam ād bhūmiṃ tat sarvaṃ devi paśyasi || tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīḥ ṣaṭ cemaḥ pradiśo mahīḥ | tayāhaṃ sarvān yātūn paśyāni devy oṣadhe || suparṇasya divyasya tasya hāsi kanīnikā | sā bhūmim ā rurohitha vahyaṃ śrāntā vadhūr iva || tāṃ me sahasrākṣo devo dakṣiṇe hasta ā dadhat | tayāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāmi yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam || yathā śvā caturakṣo yathāśvaḥ śyāvo 'rvatām | yathāgnir viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ Bhatt. pratyaṅ evā tvam asy oṣadhe || kaśyapasya cakṣur asi śunyāś caturakṣyāḥ | vīdhre sūryam iva sarpantaṃ mā piśācaṃ tiras karaḥ || darśaya mā yātudhānān darśaya yātudhānyaḥ | āpaspṛta iva tiṣṭhantaṃ darśaya mā kimīdinam || ud agrabhaṃ paripāṇaṃ yātudhānāt kimīdinaḥ | tenāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāny uta śūdram utāryam || yathā sūryaś candramāś ca viśvā bhūtā vipaśyataḥ | evā vi paśya tān tvam aghāyur mopa gād iha || yo antarikṣeṇa patati bhūmiṃ yaś copasarpati | divaṃ yo manyate nāthaṃ taṃ piśācaṃ dṛśe kuru || āviṣ kṛṇuṣva rūpāṇi mātmānam apa gūhathāḥ | adhā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ prati paśyāsy āyataḥ ||
mokṣejāṃs todāṃs tumalān pathiṣṭhām̐ uta pārṣatān | ahīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || aśvakrandasya vaṇḍasya pṛdākor gonaser uta | śvitrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || dyāṃpātasya gavakasya godhāpṛṣṭher aher uta | asitānām etaj jātam ariṣṭe 'rasaṃ kṛdhi || etaj jātaṃ svajānāṃ tad babhro arasaṃ kṛdhi | sarvasya babhror bheṣajy asīha viṣadūṣaṇī || asīha with Kim 2014, 64, Bhatt./Or. asī hi trāyamāṇā pra bravītu sarvāṅ rājño ahīnām | tiraścirājīn asitān atho upaśayāś ca ye || sahasāhaṃ yātudhānān sahasā yātudhānyaḥ | saho vaḥ sarvān sāsāha tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha || sahaḥ sākaṃ paidvena- -ugreṇa vacasā mama | andhāhīṃś ca sṛjayāś ca śaphakāṃś ca rathavrayaḥ | sahasā saha utpatya tān sarvām̐ arasām̐ akaḥ || asitasya vidradhasya harito yaś ca vidradhaḥ | nimaṅkṣī vidradhānāṃ yo mṛjantī tām̐ ajījabhat || yaḥ svajānāṃ nīlagrīvo yaḥ svajānāṃ harir uta | kalmāṣapuccham oṣadhe jambhayāsy arundhati || māyaṃ marad ahidaṣṭaḥ pitur asmā asad viṣam | imā hy asmā oṣadhim ā harāmy arundhatīm || etaj jātaṃ pṛdākūnām arasaṃ jīvale kṛdhi | indrasya bhadrikā vīrud asīha viṣadūṣaṇī || asīha see Kim 2014, 64; Bhatt. asī hi
śatam arvāk pra syandante pra syandante śataṃ paraḥ | śataṃ vṛtrasya kāṇḍāni tebhya āpo vi dhāvatha || antarikṣe patayiṣṇavo nabhasas pari jajñire | āpo hiraṇyavarṇās tās te bhavantu śaṃ hṛde || śaṃ te santu hṛdayāya śaṃ te hṛdayyābhyaḥ | Bhatt. hṛdayābhyaḥ śaṃ te yakaklomabhyaḥ śam u te antaṣṭebhyaḥ || Bhatt. te yantaṣṭebhyaḥ yad aṅgair apasismiṣe yac chīrṣṇā yac ca pṛṣṭibhiḥ | āpas tat sarvaṃ niṣ karan taṣṭā riṣṭam ivānasaḥ || saṃ hṛdayena hṛdayam opaśena sam opaśaḥ | adbhir muñcāpasmitaṃ pārṣṇidyotaḥ sam etu me || ācarantīḥ parvatebhyo devīr devebhyas pari | āpo yam adya prāpan na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || śaṃ ta āpo haimavatīḥ śam u te santūtsyāḥ | śaṃ te saniṣyadā āpaḥ śam u te santu varṣyāḥ || śaṃ ta āpo dhanvanyāḥ śam u te santv anūpyāḥ | śaṃ te khanitrimā āpaḥ śaṃ yāḥ kumbhebhir ābhṛtāḥ || anabhrayaḥ khanamānā viprā gambhīre 'pasaḥ | bhiṣagbhyo bhiṣaktarā āpo acchā vadāmasi || apām aha divyānām apāṃ srotasyānām | apām aha praṇejane 'śvā bhavatha vājinaḥ || tā āpaḥ śivā āpo 'yakṣmaṃkaraṇīr apaḥ | yathaiva tṛṣyate mayas tās ta ādyuttabheṣajī ||
brahmajyeṣṭhā saṃbhṛtā vīryāṇi brahmāgre jyeṣṭhaṃ divam ā tatāna | bhūtānāṃ brahma prathamota jajñe tenārhati brahmaṇā spardhituṃ kaḥ || brahmeme dyāvāpṛthivī brahmeme sapta sindhavaḥ | brahmeme sarva ādityā brahma devā upāsate || brahma brāhmaṇo vadati brahma rātrī ni viśate | sāvitraṃ brahmaṇo jātaṃ brahmaṇāgnir vi rocate || brahmauṣadhayo ni tiṣṭhanti brahma varṣanti vṛṣṭayaḥ | brahmedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad yāvat sūryo vipaśyati || brahma hotā brahma yajño brahmaṇā svaravo mitāḥ | adhvaryur brahmaṇo jāto brahmaṇot tirate haviḥ || brahma sruco ghṛtavatīr brahmaṇā vedir udyatā | brahma yajñasya tantava ṛtvijo ye haviṣkṛtaḥ || brahma ṛṣabho bhadraretā brahma gāvo haviṣkṛtaḥ | brahma rathasya devasya yaj jayāti svaraṅkṛtaḥ || brahmaṇā śīraṃ vahati brahmaṇā yujyate rathaḥ | brahmaṇā puruṣo dvipān na vyathate caran || brahmaṇo jātā ṛṣayo brahmaṇo rājanyā uta | brahmedaṃ brahmaṇo jātaṃ brahmaṇo +'viṣyā annam || brahma śūdrā rājanyānāṃ brahmaiṣām uta vikṣadaḥ | brahmaiṣāṃ bhadraṃ sādanaṃ brahmaṇaiṣāṃ sabhāsadaḥ || brahma dāśā brahma dāsā brahmeme kitavā uta | strīpuṃsau brahmaṇo jātau striyo brahma uta vāvana || brahmodvato nivato brahma saṃvato vānaspatyāḥ parvatā brahma vīrudhaḥ | brahmedaṃ sarvam anv ā tatāna- -antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe || brahmaivābhūd uttaraṃ jātavedo radvajro yātudhānaṃ mahālam | bhavāśarvau tapuṣīṃ hetim asmai mayeṣitau vi sṛjatāṃ vadhāya ||
yad aśvinā oṣadhīṣv āsiktaṃ puṣkarasrajā vīrudho madhu bibhrati | tenāham asyā mūrdhānam abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || yad aśvinā puṣpād adhi mākṣikaṃ madhu saṃbhṛtam | anne lavaṇe yan madhu tenā(…) || see 1de yad aśvinā gulgunyā- -āñjane madhu saṃbhṛtaṃ yad asmin madhughe madhu | (…) || see 1de yad aśvinākṣa madhu goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu | surāyāṃ sicyamānāyāṃ kīlāle 'dhi yan madhu | tenā(…) || see 1de yad aśvinā govarcasaṃ hiraṇyavarcasaṃ hastivarcasam aśvinā | tenāham asyā mūrdhānam abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || abhi nandam abhi modam abhi darpaṃ kṛṇomi te | ā te bhagaṃ vartayatām aśvinā puṣkarasrajā || datsu te varcaḥ subhage jihvāyāṃ te madhūlakam | akṣyau nikaraṇī tava pratīkaṃ madhumattaram || ā sacasva talāśeva vṛkṣa ivāpatikaḥ patim | tvaṃ sam agrabhīḥ puṃsaḥ śyena ivānyān patatriṇaḥ || ā hi te hārṣam udakam apo bhagābhiṣecanīḥ | yat te varco 'pakrāntaṃ mukhasya praticakṣaṇāt | punas tad aśvinā tvayy ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || abhi tvā varcasāsicaṃ divyena payasā saha | yathā pativatny aso devṛgbhyo madhumattarā || bhagaṃ te mitrāvaruṇā bhagaṃ devī sarasvatī | bhagaṃ te aśvinobhā- -ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || patiṃ te rājā varuṇaḥ patiṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | patiṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca patiṃ dhātā dadhātu te ||
anuvāka 2 ||
catasras te khala sraktīr atho madhyam ahaṃ khala | dhārāś catasra stoṣyāmi vediṃ manuṣyavardhanīm || ūrjasvantam ā rabhadhvaṃ sphātimantaṃ punītana | indro bījasyābhyāvoḍhā bhaga aitu purogavaḥ || bhagasya hy anaḍvāhau yuñjāthāṃ rāśivāhanau | adhā pṛthivyāḥ kīlālam ihā vahatam aśvinā || abhivṛtaḥ parihito dhānyena vibhuḥ prabhuḥ | bhartā manuṣyāṇāṃ jajñe devānām ājyaṃ khalaḥ || sruca āsan pavanīḥ sṛṇīkāḥ paridhiṣkṛtaḥ | kīnāśā āsan hotāro bījadā āsīd dhaviṣpatiḥ || ihendra muṣṭī vi sṛjasva pūrṇāv iha saumanasaḥ sam ṛdhyatām | hutādo ye ca gandharvās ta iha sphātiṃ sam ā vahān || atipaśyo nicāyaka iḍukaḥ pakvam ā bhara | īśānā gandharvā bhuvanasya sarva ā vahantu khale spātim iha sūnṛtāṃ ca || ā paścād ā purastād ottarād adharād uta | indreha vasor īśānaḥ khale sphātiṃ sam ā vaha || sphātim indraḥ khale bahvīm ihot prāṇa ut pṛṇat | sphātiṃ me viśve devāḥ sphātiṃ somo atho bhagaḥ || sphātir me astu hastayoḥ sphātir yatra parārabhe | śatahastedam ut pṛṇa samudrasyeva madhyataḥ || iha me bhūya ā bhara yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā | yathedam ud iva sphāyātai traya iva hastinaḥ saha ||
svādvīṃ tvā mitrāvaruṇā svādvīṃ devī sarasvatī | svādvīṃ tvā aśvinā sure kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā || yām asiñcan saudhanvanā viśve devā marudgaṇāḥ | yām aśvināsiñcatāṃ sā surā bahu dhāvatu || svādoḥ svādīyasī bhava madhor madhutarā bhava | yatha rśyasyeyam āriśy evā tvaṃ subhage bhava || abhrāj jātaṃ varṣāj jātam atho jātaṃ divas pari | atho samudrāj jātaṃ tat surādaraṇaṃ bhava || nāḍī nāmāsi januṣā sā surādaraṇī bhava | sakhā hi bhadras ta āsīd vṛkṣaḥ svāduvikaṅkataḥ || asuras tv aurdhvanabhasaś cakāra prathamaḥ sure | sure dāsasya tvā gṛhe śiraś cāndhaś ca cakratuḥ || niṣ puṣpakaṃ kaśīkāyā nir dhārāyāḥ surām uta | ud ehi vājinīvati kim aṅkatiṣv icchasi || ime te janyā āsate gambhīrā abhidhṛṣṇavaḥ | sure devi pari prehi mādayantī janaṃjanam || yasyā gṛhṇanti sthālena gām aśvaṃ dhānyaṃ vasu | sā surā bahu dhāvatu || ācarantīḥ parvatebhyaḥ khanamānā anabhrayaḥ | yāsāṃ samudre saṃsthānaṃ yāsāṃ nāsti niveśanaṃ tās te dadatu budbudam || udaṅkodacemāṃ surāṃ yāṃ hṛdā kāmayāmahe | tāṃ me bhagas tām aśvinā tāṃ ma āvāṭ sarasvatī || ayaṃ devo mayūlaśaḥ sā surādaraṇaṃ dadat | saṃsravaṇāt prasravaṇād giribhyas pary ābhṛtaḥ | madhye śatasya maṣṭiṣko 'naḍvān iva mehatu ||
samudrād ūrmir madhumām̐ ud ārad upāṃśunā sam amṛtatvam ānaṭ | ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṃ yad asti jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ || vayaṃ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasya- -asmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ | upa brahmā śṛṇavac chasyamānaṃ catuḥśṛṅgo 'vamīd gaura etat || catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya | tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyām̐ ā viveśa || tridhā hitaṃ paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan | indra ekaṃ sūrya ekaṃ jajāna venād ekaṃ svadhayā niṣ ṭatakṣuḥ || etā arṣanti hṛdyāt samudrāc chatavrajā ripuṇā nāvacakṣe | ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhya āsām || samyak sravanti sarito na dhenā antar hṛdā manasā pūyamānāḥ | ete arṣanty ūrmayo ghṛtasya mṛgā iva kṣipaṇor īṣamāṇāḥ || sindhor iva prādhvane śūghanāso vātaḥ pramīyaḥ patayanti yahvāḥ | ghṛtasya dhārā aruṣo na vājī kāṣṭhā bhindann ūrmibhiḥ pinvamānaḥ || abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso agnim | ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ || kanyā iva vahatum etavā u añjy añjānā abhi cākaśīmi | yatra somaḥ sūyate yatra yajño ghṛtasya dhārā abhi tat pavante || abhy arṣata suṣṭutiṃ gavyam ājīm asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta | imaṃ yajñaṃ nayata devatā no ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavante || dhāman te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhi śritam antaḥ samudre hṛdy antar āyuṣi | apām anīkāt samithād ya ābhṛtas tam aśyāma madhumantaṃ ta ūrmim ||
dve virūpe carataḥ svarthe anyānyā vatsam upa dhāpayete | harir anyasyāṃ bhavati svadhāvāñ chukro anyasyāṃ dadṛśe suvarcāḥ || Bhatt. śukro daśemaṃ tvaṣṭur janayanta garbham atandrāso yuvatayo vibhṛtram | tigmānīkaṃ svayaśasaṃ janeṣu virocamānaṃ pari ṣīṃ nayanti || trīṇī jānāt prati bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṃ divy ekam apsu | pūrvām anu pra diśaṃ pārthivānām ṛtūn praśāsad vi dadhāv anuṣṭhu || ka imaṃ vo niṇyam ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ | bahvīnāṃ garbho apasām upasthān mahān kavir niś carati svadhāvān || āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayasām upasthe | ubhe tvaṣṭur bibhyatur jāyamānāt pratīcī siṃhaṃ prati joṣayete || ubhe bhadre joṣayete na mene gāvo na vāśrā upa tasthur evaiḥ | sa dakṣāṇāṃ dakṣapatir babhūva- -añjanti yaṃ dakṣiṇato havirbhiḥ || ud yaṃyamīti saviteva bāhū ubhe sicau yatate bhīma ṛñjan | uc chukram atkam ajate simasmān navā mātṛbhyo vasanā jahāti || tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇuta uttaraṃ yat saṃpṛñcānaḥ sadanaṃ gobhir adbhiḥ | kavir budhnaṃ pari marmṛjyate dhīḥ sā devatātā samitir babhūva || uru te jrayaḥ pary eti budhnaṃ virocamānaṃ mahiṣasya dhāma | viśvebhir agne svayaśobhir iddho 'dabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān || dhanvaṃ srotaḥ kṛṇute gātum ūrmiṃ śukrair ūrmibhir abhi nakṣati kṣām | viśvā sanāni jaṭhareṣu dhatte 'ntar navāsu carati prasūṣu || evā no agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravasā vi bhāhi | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||
yo jāmadagnya iha kauśiko ya ātreya uta kāśyapo yaḥ | bharadvājā gotamā ye vasiṣṭhās tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || agastyayaḥ kaṇvāḥ kutsāḥ prasravaṇā virūpā gargā mudgalā yaskāḥ śūnakāḥ | saṃkṛtayo brāhmaṇā ye na drugdhās tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || yo nottiṣṭhād brāhmaṇe nādhamāne māndyena dṛpta uta dhairyeṇa | viśve devā upadraṣṭāro 'sya tasmin viṣaṃ saṃ nayān kilbiṣyam || yā ropayaḥ kilbiṣe brāhmaṇasya yāni caināṃsi bahudhā duṣkṛtāni | anutiṣṭhan prokta ātmani taṃ ni dhatte tathā tad devā uta veśayanti || nāśnīyān na piben na śayīta na niṃsīta jāyāṃ nota putram | brahmakilbiṣe prokta ud eva tiṣṭhet sa ṛtasya panthāḥ || śatarcino mādhyamā ye maharṣayaḥ kṣudrasūktānām uta yā prajeha | ṛṣīṇāṃ yāni janimāni vidmas tebhyaḥ pra brūma iha kilbiṣāṇi || sodaryāṇāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ śatānāṃ trayastriṃśad ud aśiṣyanta devāḥ | ekasmin viddhe sarve 'rupyaṃ tad brāhmaṇe kilbiṣam anv avindan || tasmai sa druhyād ya idaṃ nāyad yo nottiṣṭhād yo na vadātā asmin | brāhmaṇasya kilbiṣe nāthitasya sodaryatām icchato brāhmaṇeṣu || uttiṣṭhad brāhmaṇāḥ saṃ vadadhvaṃ jītaṃ yācāma punar aitu sarvam | indrāgnī viśve devās te me jītaṃ punar ā vartayantu || sa dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇute sa prajāyai cikitsati | yo brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇo hūto anveti kilbiṣe || nāsya prajāṃ śarvo hanti na rudro hanti nāśaniḥ | yo brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇaḥ satye vadati kilbiṣe || taṃ somapītho juṣate nṛcakṣā grāvabhiḥ saha | yo brāhmaṇasyāstāṃ hṛdaḥ sūrya ivāpālupat tamaḥ || ya utthāya kilbiṣe brāhmaṇasyānnasīcchann avāyati | ubhe enaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ tapatām athaitv agatasya panthām ||
anuvāka 3 ||
nava ca yā navatiś cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu | itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || sapta ca yāḥ saptatiś cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu | itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || pañca ca yāḥ pañcāśac cārūḍhā vakṣaṇā anu | itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu nuttāḥ putthajño mayā || ūrubhyāṃ te 'ṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ pārṣṇibhyāṃ bhaṃsasaḥ | striyā jāra iva putthajñīṃ pra mṛṇīmasi || anusṛptāṃ gahaneṣu dhrūkṣṇāṃ pāpīṃ śimidvatīm | tām etāṃ dasyūnāṃ dāsīṃ pra dahātaś cukākaṇi || yā strīṇāṃ putrasadanaṃ kevaṭān upasarpati | tām etāṃ dasyūnāṃ dāsīṃ pra dahātaś cukākaṇi || pra patātaḥ sukaṭanāḍi suṣeḥ kuṣītako yathā | srakve te tipraṃ dhakṣyāmi sā naśiṣyasi putthagi || yadāsyāḥ srakve dahed yadā mūrdhānam agninā | athaiṣā dasyūnāṃ dāsī putthagi ni layiṣyate || saṃvatsaram acaro asurebhyaḥ prataṅkinī | yatra kṣetrasya durgandhi tat ta etan nyañcanam || naitat tava mātaraṃ sthā na ta etan nyañcanam | asmākam etad vīrebhyo devaiḥ prajananaṃ kṛtam || girau te 'śma putram udakaṃ himavatsu | tatropapraskadya nṛty ajāmi yūtheṣu putthagi || sa tvaṃ gobhir aśvaiḥ prajayā prataraṃ bhava | yo mā tatra prāhaiṣīr yatra jīvanti bhadrayā ||
mitraḥ pṛthivyod akrāmat tāṃ puraṃ pra ṇayāmi vaḥ | tām ā viśata tāṃ pra viśata sā vaḥ śarma ca varma ca yacchatu || vāyur antarikṣeṇod (…) || see 1abcd sūryo divod (…) || see 1abcd candramā nakṣatrair ud (…) || see 1abcd soma oṣadhībhir ud (…) || see 1abcd yajño dakṣiṇābhir ud (…) || see 1abcd samudro nadībhir ud (…) || see 1abcd brahma brahmacāribhir ud ((…) || see 1abcd indro vīryeṇod akrāmat tāṃ (…) || see 1bcd devā amṛtenod akrāman tāṃ (…) || see 1bcd prajāpatiḥ prajābhir ud akrāmat tāṃ puraṃ pra ṇayāmi vaḥ | tām ā viśata tāṃ pra viśata sā vaḥ śarma ca varma ca yacchatu ||
saṃyujyantaḥ prakṛṣanto yad vo devā upocire | tām ebhyaḥ satyām āśiṣam indra khalvāṃ sam ardhaya || anaḍvāhaḥ satyāvānaḥ sīraṃ kṛṇotu me vacaḥ | yatrāhaitad dhitāya te tat parjanyo 'bhi vo vṛṣat || divyā āpo vaḥ śakvarīr anu vi yantu gahvare | ūrjasvatīr ghṛtavatīḥ payasvatīr dṛśe bhavata mā guhā || ud ehi vājinīvatī pūrṇapātrā tviṣīmatī | duhānā pūṣarakṣitā kāmam eṣāṃ sam ā pṛṇa || iyaṃ sītā phalavatī śatavalśā vi rohatu | iyaṃ sahasrabhogā asyā indra upāvatu || aśvinā phālaṃ kalpayatām upāvatu bṛhaspatiḥ | yathāsad bahudhānyam ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam || yad vo devā upocira iha bhūyaḥ syād iti | iha tām utpṛṇāṃ vayaṃ devīm upa hvayāmahe || idaṃ ma ut pṛṇād iti sphātiṃ ma ut pṛṇād iti | rāśiṃ me vardhayād iti || sphātikāro bahukāraḥ sphirasphoṣṭhāyam akṣitaḥ | khalo jyeṣṭho vibhuḥ prabhuḥ || tasmin dhānyaṃ ny upyate yavo vrīhir atho tilaḥ | tasya gṛhṇīta yat kṛtaṃ parikṣāya catuḥśatam || śarkārivan mayāravac Bhatt. mayārava cakrīvat kiṃ ca yad vṛṣe | tad vai sphātir upāyatī sarvam evāti ricyate || Bhatt. rucyate mahāñjane parā jahi sahasrāpoṣam ardaya | bahvī na oṣadhe bhava samudrasyeva saṃsravaḥ ||
ājyād ajaḥ sam abhavad deśebhya odanā ime | tān apaśyad bṛhaspatiḥ sa vai pañcaudano 'bhavat || caturdhaitāṃ sam abhara odanāṃs tvaṃ bṛhaspate | aja ājyāj jātaḥ sa eṣāṃ pañcamo 'bhavat || dhūmena divam āpnoty antarikṣam utoṣmaṇā | diśa āpnoti cakṣuṣā ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || yā te mātā yas te pitā bhrātaro ye ca te svāḥ | ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ paktvā sarve tam upa jīvata || ye te pūrve parāgatā apare pitaraś ca ye | tebhyo ghṛtasya kulyaitu śatadhārā vyundatī || ye sarvadā dadati ye vā pacanty odanam | te vai yamasya rājyād uttare loka āsate || nātirātra āpnoti nainam āpnoty ukthyaḥ | nāgniṣṭoma āpnoty ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ savam || daśarātreṇa saṃmito dvādaśāhena kalpate | dīrghasattreṇa saṃmito 'jaḥ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || teṣāṃ barhiṣyaṃ sarvaṃ yan naṣṭaṃ yac ca mriyate | yac ca steno 'pājati yeṣāṃ pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ || yā pūrvapatiṃ vittvā- -athānyaṃ vindate 'param | pañcaudanaṃ ca tāv ajaṃ pacato na vi yoṣataḥ || samānaloko bhavati punarbhuvāparaḥ patiḥ | ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dakṣiṇājyotiṣaṃ dadat ||
sūryo mā varcasokṣatu- -ukṣatām aśvinobhā | āditya ūrdhva uccaran sa u mā varcasokṣatu || varcasā māṃ pitur agnir varcasā mā bṛhaspatiḥ | surāyāḥ sicyamānāyāḥ kīlālavarcasena mā | tena mām aśvinobhā ukṣatāṃ puṣkarasrajā || varcasvan me mukham astu rocamānaṃ viṣāsahi | tan mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ kṛṇomi paśyatāṃ priyam || madhor ahaṃ madhutaro madhughān madhumattaraḥ | mām anu pra viśatu varca ṛṣabho vāśitām iva || idam āñjanam ānaje varcasyam ā kanikradam | yathā kanikradac carāṇi varcasā ca bhagena ca || varcasāgnim ā dadhati varcasod eti sūryaḥ | yāvad varco gohiraṇyasya tāvan me varco bhūyāt || yāvat tvaṃ deva sūrya udyann abhi vipaśyasi | tāvan mā varcasābhi vi paśya || pūrṇo bhagasyāhaṃ bhūtvā- -arukṣaṃ varcaso ratham | sa mā vahatu sarvadā- -āyuṣmantaṃ suvarcasam || bhagenāhaṃ parihito varcasā draviṇena ca | yathā carāṇi sarvadā rocamānaṃ vibhāvasu || evā mā bhaga āgamad evā mā varca āgamat | evā mā teja āgamad evā mā yaśa āgamat || hiraṇyayena cakreṇa bhagasyāpihito gṛhaḥ | taṃ vy ubjāmi brahmaṇā tasya me dattam aśvinā dattaṃ me puṣkarasrajā ||
anuvāka 4 ||
Kāṇḍa 9
ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavanty ūrdhvā śukrā śocīṃṣy agneḥ | dyumattamā supratīkasya sūnos tanūnapād asuro viśvavedāḥ || devo deveṣu devaḥ patho anakti madhvā ghṛtena | madhvā yajñaṃ nakṣati prīṇāno narāśaṃsaḥ sukṛd devaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ || acchāyam eti śavasā ghṛtena- -īḍe vahniṃ namasāgnim | sruco adhvareṣu prayatsu || sa yakṣad asya mahimānam agneḥ sa in mandrāsu prayatsu | vasoś cetiṣṭho vasudhātamaś ca || dvāro devīr annasya viśve vratā dadante agneḥ | uruvyacaso dhāmnā patyamānāḥ || te asya vṛṣaṇo divyā nu yonā | uṣāsānaktemaṃ yajñam avatām adhvaraṃ naḥ || daivā hotāra imam adhvaraṃ no agner jihvem abhi gṛṇīta | kṛṇutā naḥ sviṣṭim || tisro devīr barhir edaṃ sadantv iḍā sarasvatī mahī | bhāratī gṛṇānā || tan nas turīpam adbhutaṃ purukṣu | tvaṣṭā suvīryaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ vi syarta nābhim asme || vanaspate ava sṛjā rarāṇas tmanā devebhyaḥ | agnir havyaṃ śamitā sūdayāti || agne svāhā kṛṇu jātaveda indrāya bhāgam | viśve devā havir idaṃ juṣantām ||
yajūṃṣi yajñe samidhaḥ svāhā- -agniḥ pravidvān iha vo yunaktu | yunaktu devaḥ savitā prajānann asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || indra ukthāmadāni yajñe asmin pravidvān yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā | chandāṃsi yajñaṃ marutaḥ svāhā māteva putraṃ pipṛteha yuktāḥ || praiṣā nivida āpriyo yajūṃṣi śiṣṭāḥ patnībhir vahateha yuktāḥ | eyam agan barhiṣā prokṣaṇībhir yajñaṃ tanvānā aditiḥ svāhā || viṣṇur yunaktu bahudhā tapāṃsy asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || tvaṣṭā yunaktu bahudhā nu rūpāṇy asmin yajñe (…) || see 4b indro yunaktu bahudhā vīryāny asmin (…) || see 4b somo yunaktu bahudhā payāṃsy asmin (…) || see 4b bhago yunaktv āśiṣo nv asmā thus ŚS; Bhatt. ny asmāṃ asmin yajñe suyujaḥ svāhā || aśvinā brahmaṇetam arvāg vaṣaṭkāreṇa yajñaṃ vardhayantau svāhā || bṛhaspate brahmaṇehy arvāṅ yajño 'yaṃ svar idaṃ yajamānāya dhehi svāhā || Bhatt. itaṃ
āpaḥ punantu varuṇaḥ punātv ayaṃ ca yaḥ pavate viśvadānīm | yajño bhago adhivaktā vidhartā- -agniś ca naḥ pāvayetāṃ sūryaś ca || daśaśīrṣo daśajihva ā rabhe vīrako bhiṣak | mā te riṣaṃ khanitā yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi || daśarātre kilāsasya vīrudhā veda bheṣajam | itas tad abhriyākhanaṃ kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te || apsv anyā vi rohati dhanvany anyādhi tiṣṭhati | kilāsam anyānīnaśad varcasānyā sam ukṣatu || ājyena ghṛtena juhomi kilāsabheṣajam | vīrudhām agneḥ saṅkāśe kilāsaṃ nānu vidyate || piśaṅgarūpo bhavati kalmāṣam uta saṃdṛśi | kilāsa naśyetaḥ paraḥ pra tvā dhakṣyāmi vīrudhā || yāni pṛthag utpatanti nakṣatrāṇīva saṃdṛśi | kilāsaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayann ogha ivābhy emi vīrudhā || yadi vā puruṣeṣitāt kilāsa paryājagan | namo namasyāmo devān pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || śīrṣṇas te skandhebhyo lalāṭāt pari karṇayoḥ | oṣadhyā varṣajūtayā kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te | svas tvā varṇa āyaty anarātiḥ sahauṣadhiḥ || grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ kīkasābhyo anūkyāt | (…) || see 9cdef aṃsābhyāṃ te dorbhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ pari hastayoḥ | (…) || see 9cdef pṛṣṭibhyas te pārśvābhyāṃ śroṇibhyāṃ pari bhaṃsasaḥ | (…) || see 9cdef ūrubhyāṃ te 'ṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām | oṣadhyā varṣajūtayā kilāsaṃ nāśayāmi te | svas tvā varṇa āyaty anarātiḥ sahauṣadhiḥ ||
sahaiva vo hṛdayāni saha vijñānam astu vaḥ | sahendro vṛtrahā karat saha devo bṛhaspatiḥ || samānam astu vo hṛdayaṃ samānam uto vo manaḥ | samāno agnir vo devaḥ saha rāṣṭram upādhvam || saṃ jānīdhvaṃ sahṛdayāḥ sarve saṃmanasa stha | naṣṭo vo manyur jīrṇerṣyā saha jīvātha bhadrayā || yathā putraḥ pravāvadaḥ pitṛbhyāṃ vadati priyam | evā yūyam anyo 'nyasmai jihvayā vadata priyam || sahaiva vo dhānyāni samānāḥ paśavaś ca vaḥ | saha pṛthivyāṃ vīrudhaḥ saha vaḥ santv oṣadhīḥ || saha dīkṣā saha yajño vivāho vaḥ sahāsati | saha prapharvā nṛtyantu saha va striya āsatām || sahaiva vo vīryāṇi sahānyān randhayādhvai | saha patatriṇīm iṣum anyasmai hetim asyata || saṃ vasyāmi samitiṃ madhunā vācam āñjiṣam | yuṣmākam anye śṛṇvantu- -uditaṃ saṅgate jane || yuṣmān mitrā vṛṇatāṃ yuṣmān pratijanā uta | yuṣmāt jñātitvaṃ prepsanty Bhatt. yuṣmāt jñā- (sic), Kim 2014, 226 yuṣme amṛtaṃ martyā iva || saṃsam id yaḥ sam ākaraṃ saha yūthā gavām iva | samānam astu vo mano jyeṣṭhaṃ vijñānam anv ita || idaṃ yad eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ tad eṣāṃ hṛdaye bhavat | atho yad eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ tad veṣāṃ hṛdi śritam | samānam astu vo manaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ vijñānam anv ita || idaṃ yad eṣāṃ mana eṣāṃ yāni manāṃsi ca | sadhryag indra tat kṛṇu rathe pādāv ivāhitau ||
sahasrabāhuḥ puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt | sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvā- -aty atiṣṭhad daśāṅgulam || tribhiḥ padbhir dyām arohat pād asyehābhavat punaḥ | tathā vy akrāmad viṣvaṅṅ Bhatt. viṣvaṅ aśanānaśane anu || tāvanto asya mahimānas tato jyāyāṃś ca puruṣaḥ | pād asya viśvā bhūtāni tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi || puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam | utāmṛtatvasyeśvaro yad annenābhavat saha || yat puruṣaṃ vyadadhuḥ katidhā vy akalpayan | mukhaṃ kim asya kiṃ bāhū kim ūrū pādā ucyete || brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyo 'bhavat | madhyaṃ tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata || virāḍ agre sam abhavad virājo adhi pūruṣaḥ | sa jāto aty aricyata paścād bhūmim atho puraḥ || yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajñam atanvata | vasanto asyāsīd ājyaṃ grīṣma idhmaḥ śarad dhaviḥ || taṃ yajñaṃ prāvṛṣā praukṣan puruṣaṃ jātam agraśaḥ | tena devā ayajanta sādhyā vasavaś ca ye || tasmād aśvā ajāyanta ye ca ke cobhayādataḥ | gāvo ha jajñire tasmāt tasmāj jātā ajāvayaḥ || tasmād yajñāt sarvahuta ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire | chando ha jajñire tasmād yajus tasmād ajāyata || tasmād yajñāt sarvahutaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ pṛṣadājyam | paśūn tāṃś cakre vāyavyān āraṇyān grāmyāś ca ye || saptāsyāsan paridhayas triḥ sapta samidhaḥ kṛtāḥ | devā yad yajñaṃ tanvānā abadhnan puruṣaṃ paśum || mūrdhno devasya bṛhato 'ṃśavaḥ sapta saptatīḥ | rājñaḥ somasyājāyanta jātasya puruṣād adhi || candramā manaso jātaś cakṣuḥ sūryo 'jāyata | śrotrād vāyuś ca prāṇaś ca mukhād agnir ajāyata || nābhyā āsīd antarikṣaṃ Bhatt. nābhyāṃ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ sam avartata | padbhyāṃ bhūmir diśaḥ śrotrāṅ tathā lokām̐ akalpayan ||
anuvāka 1 ||
imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhim adṛṣṭahananīm aham | aśvasyāvo dadāti tvā vairūpo vājinīvati || nādṛṣṭā vo jihvāḥ santi na dantā hanvor adhi | nāpi madhyaṃ no śiras te yūyaṃ kiṃ kariṣyatha || indrāmitrā indrahatā na va ihāsti nyañcanam | indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ śakras tṛṇeḍhu vṛtrahā || aśvatarām̐ ayaḥśaphān yān indro adhitiṣṭhati | tair vo 'pi nahyeya te mukhāny udarasarpiṇaḥ || apinahyam adṛṣṭānāṃ mukhaṃ pādā dṛter iva | utaiṣāṃ jihvā niṣkartā nirdantā hanvor adhi || avadhiṣam asṛgādāṃ ni kroḍādā alipsata | abhaitsaṃ sarveṣām āṇḍāni ye adṛṣṭāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ || riśyāsaḥ pauruṣāso darbhāso vairiṇā uta | mauñjā adṛṣṭāḥ sairyāḥ sarve sākaṃ ni jasyata || adṛṣṭānāṃ sapta jātā pṛthivī na śiśe mahī | tān indro bāhubhyāṃ sarvāñ chakro apāvayat || ye vaḥ santi sapta jātā adṛṣṭāḥ puruṣādinaḥ | grāvṇāṃśūn iva somasya tān sarvān pra mṛṇīmasi || ya ātmajā ye vastijā ya ruṣā ya u todinaḥ | tebhyaḥ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ yebhyo bimbīvadhaḥ kṛtaḥ || adṛṣṭebhyas taruṇebhyo yuvadbhya sthavirebhyaḥ | āhārṣam ugrām oṣadhiṃ yebhyo bimbīvadhaḥ kṛtaḥ || ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭās titīlāḥ śalunāś ca ye | tān agne sarvān saṃ daha krimīn anejato jahi ||
śītijalā iti śītā vātā upā vāntu | himenāgnir āvṛto himenāgniḥ parīvṛtaḥ || ya(t) tvā devā apārundhann ā samudram adhāvayaḥ | himo jaghāna goajaṃ himo akṣaṃ himaś chadiḥ || himād adhi pra yāmasi hime adya vimocanam | yam avaṭaṃ śatadaram avaindha saptavadhraye || avakā tatra rohatu khade pari bilaṃ tava | arciṣ ṭe agne prathamam aṅgārām̐ aparām̐ uta || gṛbhṇāmi brahmaṇā nāma dhāmadhāma paruṣparuḥ | śītikā nāma te mātā jalāṣo nāma te pitā || iha tvam antarā bhava bāhikam astu yad rapaḥ | hime jātodake vṛddhā sindhutas pary ābhṛtā | tayā te agrabhaṃ nāma- -aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || āmā nāmāsy oṣadhe tasyās te nāma jagrabha | agastyasya putrāso mā vi dhāk puruṣān mama || mā no agne tanvaṃ mā vāsāṃsi rīriṣaḥ | yaṃ tvā samudraja vayam ārohāma svastaye || divas tārā avāpadran dhārāt samudriyā apaḥ | hiraṇyakumbho harito 'vakābhiḥ parivṛtas tenāgniṃ śamayāmasi || śamayāmy arcir agneḥ śivas tapatu mā vi dhāk | gṛbhīte dyāvāpṛthivī gṛbhītaṃ pārthivaṃ rajaḥ || ni muñjeṣu yad udakaṃ ni naḍeṣu yad antaram | yat samudre yat sindhau tenāgniṃ śamayāmasi || vetasasyāvakāyā naḍasya vīraṇasya ca | rohitakasya vṛkṣasya- -agniṃ śamanam ud bhare || āyatīr udahāryo vi te harantu yad rapaḥ | parāyatīḥ parāvataḥ parā harantu yad rapaḥ || himasya tvā jarāyuṇa- -agne pari vyayāmasi | śītike śītam it karo himike himam it karaḥ ||
akṣaṇvatā lāṅgalena padvatā patayiṣṇunā | lāṅgūlagṛhya carkṛṣur vṛkeṇa yavam aśvinā || devā etaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyām adhi vaṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ | indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kināśā āsan marutaḥ sudānavaḥ || hiraṇyayaṃ kalaśaṃ sudānavo divyayā saraghayā kṛtam | ava bhṛtam aśvinā yavaṃ tad yuvaṃ madhu cakrathuḥ || kṛśāv etad ajayatam Bhatt. kriśāv aśvinā sāraghaṃ madhu | tato yavo vy arohat so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || yuvārvān saraghāyāḥ prakhidya madhv ābharat | (…) || see 4cd yad vṛkaṃ madhupāvānam avāmayatam aśvinā | (…) || see 4cd kairaṇḍā nāma saraso vṛkasya vamyā adhi | tato yavo vy arohat so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || yad asya bharatho madhu saraghā sathv acchinat | sadyas tad arvato yuvaṃ punar ā dattam aśvinā || yo yavaṃ digdhaviddho ahidaṣṭa upāsarat | tīrthe radhram iva majjantam ut taṃ bharatam aśvinā || yaṃ vahanty aṣṭāyogāḥ ṣaḍyogā yaṃ caturgavāḥ | sa te viṣaṃ vi bādhatām ugro madhyamaśīr iva ||
yasya yava prasarpasy aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ | tasmād yakṣaṃ vi bādhasva- -ugro madhyamaśīr iva || śakalaṃ ca na te yava- -anyā ruhanty oṣadhīḥ | yava id yāvayād gor aśvāt puruṣād viṣam || yavo rājā yavo bhiṣag yavasya mahimā mahān | yavasya manthaṃ papivān indraś cakāra vīryam || ā bharāmṛtaṃ ghṛtasya puṣpam ā bhara | anabhrikhāta oṣadha idaṃ dūṣaya yad viṣam || ya āyanti digdhaviddhāḥ śūdrā rājanyā uta | cakṣur me sarva ādṛśya te yanty agadāḥ punaḥ ||
jīvātave na martave śiras ta ā rabhāmahe | rasaṃ viṣasya nāvidam udnaḥ phenam adann iva || bhūmyā madhyād divo madhyād bhūmyā antād atho divaḥ | madhye pṛthivyā yad viṣaṃ tad vācā dūṣayāmasi || aśvatthe nihitaṃ viṣaṃ kapāle nihitaṃ viṣam | śilāyā jajñe taimātaḥ prathamo viṣadūṣaṇī || viṣasyāhaṃ vaindakasya viṣasya dārvyasya ca | atho viṣasya svaitnasya samānīṃ vācam agrabham || tad id vadanty arthina uta śūdrā utāryāḥ | viṣāṇāṃ viṣvagarthānāṃ sarvathaivārasaṃ viṣam || paruṣas tvāmṛtakarṇo viṣa prathamam āvayat | yathā ha taṃ nāropayas tathāsy arasaṃ viṣam || yad vo devā upajīkā uddehaṃ śuṣiraṃ daduḥ | tatrāmṛtasyāsiktaṃ tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam || śakuntikā me abravīd viṣapuṣpaṃ dhayantikā | na ropayati na mādayaty arasaṃ śārvīyaṃ viṣam || aty apaptāma durgāṇi śārīḥ śakunayo yathā | ihendrāṇīṃ varuṇānīṃ sinīvālīṃ krakoḍhyām | grāhāṃ śūraputrāṃ devīṃ yācāmo viṣadūṣaṇam || ālakaṃ vyālakaṃ vy āvaṃ jālma jīgīmahe | jaradviṣaṃ yuvābhiṣag vayam it sāsahāmahai || asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat | asthur viṣasyāropayo 'naḍvāhaḥ kriśā iva || yāvat sūryo vitapati yāvac cābhivipaśyati | tenāham indradattena kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam | tad viṣam arasaṃ viṣam adhobhāg arasaṃ viṣam ||
mātariśvā sam abharad dhātā sam adadhāt paruḥ | indrāgnī abhy arakṣatāṃ tvaṣṭā nābhim akalpayat || bhavas tvā abhy arukṣad rudras te aṃsum ābharat | rātrī tvābhy agopāyat sā tvaṃ bhūte ajāyathāḥ || dyauṣ ṭa āyur gopāyad antarikṣam asuṃ tava | mātā bhūtasya bhavyasya pṛthivī tvābhi rakṣatu || yāṃ tvā devāḥ samadadhuḥ sahasrapuruṣaṃ satīm | sā devī tvam asyedam apāja vy ajā viṣam || yāḥ purastāt prasyandante divā naktaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ | āpaḥ puru sravantīs tā u te viṣadūṣaṇīḥ || ātapas te varṣam āsīd agniś chāyābhavat tapaḥ | ulbaṃ te abhram āsīt sā tvaṃ bhūte ajāyathāḥ || gandharvas te mūlam āsīc chākhā apsarasas tava | marīcīr āsan parṇāni sinīvālī kulaṃ tava || ajarā devā adadhur amṛtaṃ martyeṣv ā | tasyai tad agram ā dade tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || anabhrau khanamānaṃ vipraṃ gambhīre apasam | bhiṣak cakṣur bhiṣak khane tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || yāḥ purastād vitiṣṭhante gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva | amṛtasyeva vā asy atho hāsy arundhatī || yo mayaḥ saraghāyāḥ prakhāya madhv ābharat | tato yavaḥ prājāyata so 'bhavad viṣadūṣaṇaḥ || yavasyaitat palālino godhūmasya tilasya ca | vrīher yavasya daivyena kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam || mahīṃ yoniṃ samudrasya- -anv avindann ṛtāyavaḥ | Bhatt. and Kim 2014, 302 avindan tāṃ devā guhyām āsīnāṃ samudrāc cid ud ābharan || samudrāc cid udābhṛtya tām u puṣkara ā dadhuḥ | asyāḥ pṛthivyā devyāś cakṣur ākāśyam asi viṣadūṣaṇam ||
anuvāka 2 ||
samānam arthaṃ paryanti devā rūpaṃrūpaṃ tapasā vardhamānāḥ | yad ādityam abhisaṃviśanti tad ekaṃ rūpam amṛtatvam eṣām || devo devebhir ā gaman mahān no atithiṣ pitā | sa praiti jātavedasam ekarūpo guhā bhavan || ātithyam agniṃ nir apaptad eva ubhayebhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ | mahān nu marya upa bhakṣam āgan see Kim 2014, 305; Bhatt. martya, nāgan saṃgṛbhyādityā(n) ny aviṣṭa vahniḥ || ta ā viśanti puruṣaṃ śayānaṃ prāṇā niviṣṭā na śasanty enam | te no rātryā sumanasyamānā ahnā rakṣanty ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || paśubhyo naḥ paśupate mṛḍa sarva saṃ vṛha āyatām | mā naḥ prāṇeṣu rīriṣaḥ || vāyuḥ satye adhiśritaḥ prāṇāpānāv abhirakṣan | saṃ prajā airayad imāḥ || devā yattāḥ prajāpatāv ādityāś ca yemire | pūṣā raśmiṣv āyata ādityo viṣṇur ākrame sa rohaṃ divi rohati || prajāddevāḥ savituḥ save tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | añjantau madhunā payo atandraṃ yātam aśvinā || viśve devāḥ pra yātana- -ādityāsaḥ sajoṣasaḥ | puraḥ paścāt svastaye || brahma varma bṛhaspatiḥ saṃgavo no 'bhi rakṣatu | devo devaiḥ purohitaḥ || maruto vṛṣṭyā na ā gata satyadharmāṇa ūtaye | aparāhneṣu jinvata || indro rājā divas patir ahar vimāya tiṣṭhati | sa na imāḥ kalpayād diśaḥ ||
āvatas te parāvataḥ parāvatas ta āvataḥ | ihaiva bhava mā nu gā mā pūrvān anu gā gatān asuṃ badhnāmi te dṛḍham || yat tvābhiceruḥ puruṣaḥ so yad aruṇo janaḥ | unmocana pramocane ubhe vācā vadāmi te || yad dudrohitha śepiṣe striyai puṃse acittyā | Bhatt. acittyā (…) || see 2cd yad enaso mātṛkṛtāc cheṣe pitṛkṛtād uta | unmocana pramocane ubhe vācā vadāmi te || yat te mātā yat te pitā jāmir bhrātā ca sarjataḥ | pratyak sevasya bheṣajaṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇomi tvā || ehy ehi punar ehi sarveṇa manasā saha | dūtau yamasya mānu gā adhi jīvapurā ihi || anuhūtaḥ punar ehi vidvān udayanaṃ pathaḥ | ārohaṇam ākramaṇaṃ jīvatojīvato 'yanam || mā bibher na mariṣyasi jaradaṣṭir bhaviṣyasi | nir avocam ahaṃ yakṣmam aṅgebhyo aṅgajvaraṃ tava || śīrṣarogo aṅgarogo yaś ca te hṛdayāmayaḥ | yakṣmaḥ śyena iva prāpaptad vācā nuttaḥ parastaram || ṛṣī bodhapratībodhāv asvapno yaś ca jāgṛviḥ | te te prāṇasya goptāro divā naktaṃ ca jāgratu ||
ayam agnir upasadya iha sūrya ud etu te | ud ehi mṛtyor gambhīrāt kṛcchrāc cit tamasas pari || namo yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave namaḥ pitṛbhya uta ye nayante | utpāraṇasya yo veda tam agniṃ tat puro dadhe || aitu prāṇa aitu mana aitu cakṣur atho balam | śarīram asya saṃ vidāṃ tat padbhyāṃ prati tiṣṭhatu || prāṇenāgne cakṣuṣā saṃ sṛjemaṃ sam īraya tanvā saṃ balena | vetthāmṛtasya mā mṛta mo ṣu bhūmigṛho bhuvat || mā te prāṇa upa dasan māpāno api dhāyi te | sūryas tvādhipatir mṛtyor udāyacchāti raśmibhiḥ || iyam antar vadaty ugrā jihvā paniṣpadā | tayā rogān vi nayāmaḥ śataṃ ropīś ca takmanaḥ || ayaṃ lokaḥ priyatamo devānām aparājitaḥ | yasmai tvam iha jajñiṣe diṣṭaḥ puruṣa mṛtyave | tasmai tvānu hvayāmasi mā purā jaraso mṛthāḥ ||
te 'vadan prathamā brahmakilbiṣe 'kūpāraḥ salilo mātariśvā | vīḍuharas tapa ugraṃ mayobhuva āpo devīḥ prathamajā ṛtasya || somo rājā prathamo brahmajāyāṃ punaḥ prāyacchad ahṛṇīyamānaḥ | anvartitā varuṇo mitra āsīd agnir hotā hastagṛhyā nināya || hasteneva grāhya ādhir asyā brahmajāyeti ced avocat | na dūtāya prahye tastha eṣā tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya || yām āhus tārakāṃ vikeśīṃ ducchunāṃ grāmam avapadyamānām | sā brahmajāyā pra dunoti rāṣṭraṃ yatra prāpādi śaśaḥ kalkuṣīmān || brahmacārī carati veviṣad viṣaḥ sa devānāṃ bhavaty ekam aṅgam | tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na devāḥ || devā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptarṣayas tapase ye niṣeduḥ | bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyāpanītā durdhāṃ dadhāti parame vyoman || ye garbhā avapadyante jagad yac cāpalupyate | vīrā ye hanyante mitho brahmajāyā hinasti tān || sarve garbhāḥ pra vyathante kumārā daśamāsyāḥ | yasmin rāṣṭre nirudhyate brahmajāyā acittyā || Bhatt. acittyā punar vai devā adaduḥ punar manuṣyā uta | rājānaḥ satyaṃ kṛṇvanto brahmajāyāṃ punar daduḥ || punardāya brahmajāyāṃ Bhatt. yo punardāya; see Kim 2014, 334 kṛtvī devair nikilbiṣam | ūrjaṃ pṛthivyā bhaktvā- -urugāyam upāsate ||
na tatra dhenur duhe nānaḍvān sahate dhuram | vijānir yatra brāhmaṇo rātriṃ vasati pāpayā || na varṣaṃ maitrāvaruṇaṃ brahmajyam abhi varṣati | nāsmai samitiḥ kalpate na mitraṃ nayate vaśam || asṛṅmatī carati brahmajāyā āśā limpantī pradiśaś catasraḥ | yaḥ kṣatriyaḥ punar enāṃ dadāti sa divo dhārāṃ dhayati prapīnām || yo 'punardāya brahmajāyāṃ rājā talpe nipadyate | duryoṇā asmā oṣadhīr yāḥ kāś cābhi vipaśyati || viṣam aśnāty apāṃ viṣam aśnāti vīrudhām | yo brahmajāyāṃ na punar dadāti tasmai devāḥ sudihaṃ digdham asyām || read asyān udyat patayo daśa striyāḥ pūrve abrāhmaṇāḥ | brahmā ced dhastam agrahīt sa eva patir ekadhā || brāhmaṇa eva patir na rājā nota vaiśyaḥ | tat sūryaḥ prabruvann eti pañcabhyo mānavebhyaḥ ||
naitāṃ te devā adadus tubhyaṃ nṛpate attave | mā brāhmaṇasya rājanya gāṃ jighatso anādyām || akṣadrugdho rājanyaḥ pāpa ātmaparājitaḥ | sa brāhmaṇasya gām adyād adya jīvāni mā śvaḥ || nir vai kṣatraṃ nayati hanti varco 'gnir ivārabdhaḥ pra dunoti rāṣṭram | yo brāhmaṇaṃ devabandhuṃ hinasti na sa pitṝṇām apy eti lokam || devapīyuś carati martyeṣu garagīrṇo bhavaty asthibhūyān | yo brāhmaṇaṃ manyate annam eva sa viṣasya pibati taimātasya || viṣaṃ sa pibati taimātaṃ paśyann agniṃ pra sīdati | yo brāhmaṇasya sad dhanam abhi nārada manyate || śatāpāṣṭhāṃ ni girati tāṃ na śaknoti niṣkhidam | annaṃ yo brahmaṇāṃ malvaḥ emend. Kim 2014, 346; Bhatt. manyaḥ svādv admīti manyate || ya enāṃ hanti mṛdu manyamāno devapīyur dhanakāmo na cittāt | saṃ tasyendro hṛdaye agnim indha ubhe enaṃ dyuṣṭo nabhasī carantam || na brāhmaṇo hiṃsitavā agneḥ priyatamā tanūḥ | somo hy asya dāyāda indro asyābhiśastipāḥ || agnir vai naḥ padavāyaḥ somo dāyāda ucyate | jetā abhiśastendras tat satyaṃ devasaṃhitam || āviṣṭitāghaviṣā pṛdākūr iva carmaṇā | sā brāhmaṇasya rājanya tṛṣṭaiṣā gaur anādyā ||
iṣur iva digdhā nṛpate pṛdākūr iva gopate | sā brāhmaṇasyeṣur digdhā tayā vidhyati pīyakaḥ || tīkṣṇeṣavo brāhmaṇā hetimanto yām asyanti śaravyāṃ na sā mṛṣā | anuhāya tapasā manyunā cota dūrād ava bhindanti te tayā || jihvā jyā bhavati kulmalaṃ vāṅ nāḍīkā dantās tapasā sudigdhāḥ | tebhir brahmā vidhyati devapīyūn hṛdbalair dhanurbhir devajūtaiḥ || ye brāhmaṇaṃ hiṃsitāras tapasvinaṃ manīṣiṇaṃ brahmacaryeṇa śrāntam | avartimad bhavitā rāṣṭram eṣāṃ tamasīva nihitaṃ nānu vettāḥ || ye sahasram arājann āsan daśaśatā uta | te brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā vaitahavyāḥ parābhavan || gaur eva tān hanyamānā vaitahavyām̐ avātirat | ye keśara prābandhāyāś caramājām apeciran || atimātrā ajāyanta nod iva divam aspṛśan | bhṛguṃ hiṃsitvā māhīnā asaṃbhavyaṃ parābhavan || ye bṛhatsāmānam āṅgirasam ārpayan brāhmaṇaṃ janāḥ | yetvas teṣām ubhayādann avis tokāny āvayat || ye brāhmaṇaṃ pratyaṣṭhīvan ye cāsmic chuklam īṣire | asnas te madhye kulyāyāḥ keśān khādanta āsate || aṣṭāpadī caturakṣī catuḥśrotrā caturhanuḥ | dvijihvā dviprāṇā bhūtvā sā rāṣṭram ava dhūnute ||
brahmagavī pacyamānā yāvat sābhi vijaṅgahe | tejo rāṣṭrasya nir hanti na vīro jāyate pumān || ākramaṇena vai devā dviṣanto ghnanti pūruṣam | steyādaṃ brahmajyaṃ kṣetre cānṛtavādinam || viṣam etad devakṛtaṃ rājā varuṇo abravīt | na brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā rāṣṭre jāgāra kaś cana || tad vai rāṣṭram ā sravati bhinnāṃ nāvam ivodakam | brāhmaṇo yatra jīyate tad rāṣṭraṃ hanti ducchunā || ekaśataṃ vai janatā bhūmir yā vyadhūnuta | prajāṃ hiṃsitvā brāhmaṇīm asaṃbhavyaṃ parābhavan || yām udājann ṛṣayo manīṣiṇaḥ Bhatt. and Kim 2014, 363 udājan śramasātāṃ bṛhatīṃ devajūtām | sā brahmajyaṃ pacati pacyamānā rāṣṭram asya bṛhatī yac ca varcaḥ || vācā brāhmaṇam ṛcchati jāmi hanty acittyā | Bhatt. acittyā mitrāya satye druhyati yaṃ devā ghnanti pūruṣam ||
ekapāc chanda ekakāmaṃ ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe prathamayā rātryā prathamayā samidhā || dvipāc chando dvipadaś ca paśūn | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe dvitīyayā rātryā dvitīyayā samidhā || trīṃl lokāṃs trīṃl lokapatīn | Bhatt. trīl lokāns trīṃ tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe tṛtiyayā rātryā tṛtīyayā samidhā || catuṣpāc chandaś catuṣpadaś ca paśūn | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe caturthyā rātryā caturthyā samidhā || pañca diśaḥ pañca pradiśaḥ | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe pañcamyā rātryā pañcamyā samidhā || traiṣṭubhaṃ chando virājaṃ svarājaṃ samrājam | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe saṣṭhyā rātryā ṣaṣṭhyā samidhā || sapta prāṇān saptāpānān sapta ṛṣīṃś ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe saptamyā rātryā saptamyā samidhā || ojaś ca tejaś ca sahaś ca balaṃ ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe aṣṭamyā rātryā aṣṭamyā samidhā || ambhaś ca mahaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe navamyā rātryā navamyā samidhā || brahma ca kṣatraṃ cendriyaṃ ca brāhmaṇavarcasaṃ ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe daśamyā rātryā daśamyā samidhā || viśvāvasū ca sarvavasū ca | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe note sandhi -e e- ekādaśyā rātryā ekādaśyā samidhā || pāṅktaṃ chandaḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaram | tad āpnoti cāva ca rundhe dvādaśyā rātryā dvādaśyā samidhā ||
anuvāka 3 ||
yo vā ekaśarāvaṃ nirvaped ekarṣim evānu nir vapet | eṣa vā ekarṣir yad agniḥ | ekarṣiṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe note sandhi -e e- ekarṣir iva tapaty ekarṣir iva dīdāyaikarṣir ivānnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda | sa ya evaṃ vidvān prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed ekarṣes tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmy ekarṣes tvā hastābhyām ā rabha ekarṣes tvāsyena prāśnāmy ekarṣes tvā jaṭhare sādayāmīti | sa yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād evainaṃ prāśnāti || yo vai dviśarāvaṃ nirvapet prāṇāpānāv evānu nir vapet | etau vai prāṇāpānau yan mātariśvā cāgniś ca | prāṇāpānau caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate yaḥ (…) | see 1d sa ya evaṃ vidvān) praśnīyād etām eva devate manasā dhyāyet prāṇāpānayos tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi prāṇāpānayos tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe prāṇāpānayos tvāsyena prāśnāmi prāṇāpānayos tvā jaṭhare (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai triśarāvaṃ nirvapet trīṇy eva trikadrukāṇy anu nir vapet | etāni vai trīṇi trikadrukāṇi yad ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajūṃṣi brāhmaṇam | brahma caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati yaḥ (…) see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e brahmaṇas tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi brahmaṇas tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe brahmaṇas tvāsyena prāśnāmi brahmaṇas tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapec catasra evorvīr anu nir vapet | etā vai catasra urvīr yad diśaḥ | diśaś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe kalpante asmai diśo diśāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e diśāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi diśāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe diśāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi diśāṃ tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai pañcaśarāvaṃ nirvaped vaiśvānaram eva pañcamūrdhānam anu nir vapet | eṣa vai vaiśvānaraḥ pañcamūrdhā yad dyauś ca pṛthivī ca mātariśvā cāgniś cājasrā cātapan | see Kim 2014, 377, 379 vaiśvānaraṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe vaiśvānara iva tapati vaiśvānara iva dīdāya vaiśvānara ivānnādo bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśniyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e vaiśvānarasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi vaiśvānarasya tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe vaiśvānarasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi vaiśvānarasya tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai ṣaṭśarāvaṃ nirvapet ṣaḍ yāvna eva devān anu nir vapet | ete vai ṣaḍ yāvāno devā yad ṛtavaḥ | ṛtūṃś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe kalpante asmā ṛtavo na ṛtuṣv āvṛścata ṛtūnāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyed see 1e ṛtūnāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmy ṛtūnāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabha ṛtūnāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmy ṛtūnāṃ tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai saptaśarāvaṃ nirvapet sapta ṛṣīn evānu nir vapet | ete vai sapta ṛṣayo yat prāṇāpānavyānāḥ | saptarṣīṃś caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyet see 1e saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe saptarṣīṇāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi saptarṣīṇāṃ tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vā aṣṭaśarāvaṃ nirvaped virājam evavāṣṭāpadīm anu nir vapet | eṣā vai virāḍ aṣṭāpadī yad dyauś ca pṛthivī cāpaś cauṣadhayaś ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca sūryaś ca candramāś ca | virājaṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe vi rājaty asmiṃś ca loke amuṣmiṃś ca vairāja rṣabha ity enam āhur yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e virājas tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi virājas tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe virājas tvāsyena prāśnāmi virājas tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai navaśarāvaṃ nirvapen nava yāvna eva devān anu nirvapet | ete vai navayāvāno devā yan māsāḥ | māsaś caiva lokaṃ cava rundhe kalpante asmai māsā māsāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyen see 1e māsāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi māsāṃ tvā hastābhyām ā rabhe māsāṃ tvāsyena prāśnāmi māsāṃ tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai daśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped iḍām eva dhenum anu nirvapet | esā vā iḍā dhenur yad yajñaḥ paśavaḥ | iḍāṃ caiva dhenuṃ yajñaṃ ca lokaṃ ca paśūṃś cāva rundhe kalpante asmā iḍa iḍāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyad etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e iḍāyās tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi- -iḍāyās tvā hastābhyām ā rabha iḍāyās tvāsyena prāśnāmi- -iḍāyās tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vā ekādaśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped rohitam evānu nir vapet | eṣa vai rohito yad indraḥ | indraṃ caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe note sandhi -e i- indriyāvī priya indrasya bhavati yaḥ (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnīyād etām eva devatāṃ manasā dhyāyed see 1e indrasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi- -indrasya tvā hastābhyām ā rabha indrasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi- -indrasya tvā (…) | see 1i (…) || see 1j yo vai dvādaśaśarāvaṃ nirvaped viśvām eva devān anu nir vapet | ete vai viśve devā yad idaṃ sarvam | viśvāṃś caiva devām̐l lokaṃ cāva rundhe kalpante asmai viśve devāḥ priyo viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda | sa ya evaṃ vidvān prāśnīyād etā eva devatā manasā dhyāyed viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ cakṣuṣā paśyāmi viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ hastābhyām ā rabhe viśveṣāṃ tvā devānām āsyena prāśnāmi viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ jaṭhare sādayāmīti | sa yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād evainaṃ prāśnāti ||
imāṃ mātrāṃ nir vapa odanasya tasya paktā mucyatāṃ kilbiṣebhyaḥ | abhidrohād enaso duṣkṛtāc ca punātu mā pavanaiḥ pavitraḥ || bhadrau hastau bhadrā jihvā bhadraṃ bhavatu me vacaḥ | mahyaṃ pavitram odanaṃ brahmaṇā nir vapāmasi hastābhyāṃ nir vapāmasi || yan mayi garbhe sati mātā cakāra duṣkṛtam | ayaṃ mā tasmād odanaḥ pavitraḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || yad arvācīnam ekahāyanād anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima | (…) || see 3cd yad duṣkṛtaṃ yac chamalaṃ yad enaś cakṛmā vayam | (…) || see 3cd yan mātaraṃ yat pitaraṃ yad vā jāmiṃ jihiṃsima | (…) || see 3cd yan mātṛghnā yat pitṛghnā bhrūṇaghnā yat sahāsima | (…) || see 3cd śyāvadatā kunakhinā stenena yat sahāsima | (…) || see 3cd śiśundhānāṃ pūṃścalānāṃ takṣṇāṃ yad annam āśima | (…) || see 3cd yad apām apajahrima nimajya papimodakam | (…) || see 3cd
yat kruddhā manyuto vayaṃ brāhmaṇasya nijagmima padā vā gām upārima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yad brahmacarye yat snātacarye anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd kilāsena duścarmaṇā vaṇḍena yat sahāśima- -ādhārābhigatena vā | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yat kṣetram abhitiṣṭhātha- -aśvaṃ vā yaṃ niremiṣe | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yad akṣeṣu hiraṇye goṣv aśveṣu yad dhane anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd sakhyur jāyāṃ svāṃ dāsīṃ sūtikāṃ lohitāvatīm aśuddhāṃ yad upeyima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd parivittena parivividānena- -abhyavasnātena paribhakṣitena didhiṣūpatyā yat sahāśima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yat kusīdaṃ vibhejima dvimeyaṃ dhanakāmyā | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yad dvyekaṃ yat tryekam upaikam iti yad dadau | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yat tvaramāṇāḥ śabalam apakvaṃ māṃsam āśima | (…) || see 9.22.3cd
yad annam āśimā vayam anannam annakāmyā- -udarasyābhiśācyā | (…) || see 9.22.3cd yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima | ayaṃ mā tasmād odanaḥ pavitraḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || yad devasya savituḥ pavitraṃ sahasradhāraṃ vitataṃ hiraṇyam | yenendram apunanamārtamartyās tenāyaṃ māṃ sarvapaśuṃ punātu || yenāpunāt savitā revatīr apo yenāpunīta varuṇaḥ savāya | yenemā viśvā bhuvanāni pūtās tenāyaṃ māṃ sarvapaśuṃ punātu || ati krāmāmi duritaṃ yad eno jahāmi ripraṃ parame sadhasthe | yena yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas tam ā ruhema sukṛtām ulokam || mā yakṣmam iha hāsiṣṭa mā riphanto vi gātana | amaiva puṇyam astu no attṝn anv eti kilbiṣam || thus Kim 2014, 412-413; Lubotsky 2007, 30 attrīn; Bhatt. atṛn imaṃ pacāmy odanaṃ pavitraṃ pavanāya kam | sa mā muñcatu duṣkṛtād viśvasmāc cainasas pari ||
sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram ṛṣibhiḥ pavanaṃ kṛtam | tenā sahasradhāreṇa pavamānaḥ punātu mā || yena pūtam antarikṣaṃ yasmin vāyur adhi śritaḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūte dyāvāpṛthivī āpaḥ pūtā atho svaḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūte ahorātre diśaḥ pūtā uta yena pradeśāḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūtau sūryācandramasau nakṣatrāṇi bhūtakṛtaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūtā vedir agniḥ paridhayaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūtaṃ barhir ājyam atho haviḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūto yajño vaṣaṭkāra utāhutiḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūtau vrīhiyavau yābhyāṃ yajño adhinirmitaḥ | (…) || see 1cd yena pūtā aśvā gāvo atho pūtā ajāvayaḥ | (…) || see 1cd
yena pūtā ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajur brahmaṇā saha yena pūtam | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā atharvāṇa ātharvaṇā aṅgiraso devatāḥ saha yena pūtāḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā ṛtavo yenārtavā yebhyaḥ saṃvatsaro adhinirmitaḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā vanaspatayo vānaspatyā oṣadhayo vīrudhaḥ saha yena pūtāḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā gandharvāpsarasāḥ sarpapuṇyajanāḥ saha yena pūtāḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā nadyaḥ sindhavaḥ samudraḥ saha yena pūtaḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtāḥ parvatā himavanto vaiśvānaraḥ paribhūḥ saha yena pūtaḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtā viśve devāḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūta stanayitnur apāṃ vatsaḥ prajāpatiḥ | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtaḥ prajāpatir lokān viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ svar ājabhāra | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtam ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tapo dīkṣā ca pūyate | (…) || see 9.25.1cd yena pūtam idaṃ sarvaṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam | tenā sahasradhāreṇa pavamānaḥ punātu mā ||
uccair ghoṣo dundubhiḥ satvanāyaṃ vānaspatyaḥ saṃbhṛta usriyābhiḥ | vācaṃ kṣaṇuvāno damayan sapatnān siṃha iva jyeṣyann abhi taṃstanībhiḥ || siṃha ivāstānīd druvayo vibaddho 'bhikrandann ṛṣabho vāśitām iva | vṛṣā tvaṃ vadhrayas te sapatnā aindras te śuṣmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ || saṃjayan pṛtanā ūrdhvamāyur gṛhyā gṛhṇāno bahudhā vi cakṣva | daivīṃ vācam ā hura gurasva vedhāḥ śatrūṇām upa bharasva vedaḥ || vṛṣeva yūthaṃ sahaso vidāno gavyann abhi ruva saṃdhanājit | śucā vidhya hṛdayaṃ pareṣāṃ hitvā grāmān pracyutā yantu śatravaḥ || dundubher vācaṃ prayatāṃ vadantīm āśṛṇvatī nāthitā ghoṣabuddhā | nārī putrān dhāvatu hastagṛhya- -amitrī bhītā samare vadhānā || dhībhiḥ kṛtaḥ pra bharasva vācam ud dharṣaya satvanām āyudhāni | amitrasenām abhijañjabhāno dyumad vada dundubhe sūnṛtāvat || pūrvo dundubhe vi ṣahasva śatrūn bhūmyāḥ pṛṣṭhe vada bahu rocamānaḥ | indramedī satvanaḥ saṃ hvayasva mitrair amitrān ava jaṅghanīhi || antareme nabhasī ghoṣo astu pṛthak te dhvanayo yantu śībham | abhi kranda stanayotpipānāṃ ślokakṛn mitratūryāya svardhi || saṃkrandanaḥ pravedo dhṛṣṇuṣeṇaḥ pravedakṛd bahudhā grāmaghoṣī | śreyo vanvāno vayunāni vidvān kīrtiṃ bahubhyo vi bhaja dvirāje || śreyaḥketo vasujit sahīyān mitraṃ dadhānas tviṣito vipaścit | aṃśūn iva grāvādhiṣavaṇe adrir gavyaṃ dundubhe adhi nṛtya vedaḥ || śatrūṣāṇ nīṣāḍ abhimātiṣāho gaveṣaṇaḥ sahamāna udbhit | vāgvī mantraṃ pra janayasva vājin sāṅgrāmajityāyeṣam ud vadeha || acyutacyut samado gamiṣṭho mṛdho jetā pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyaḥ | indreṇa kl̥pto vidathā nicikyad dhṛddyotano dviṣatāṃ yāhi śībham ||
imās tapantu tvauṣadhīr oṣadhīnām ayaṃ rasaḥ | aśvatthas te 'yaṃ hṛdy agnir bhūto vy oṣatu pra patāto mamādhyā || yathā sūtraṃ lākṣāraktam ājyenānuṣicyate | evā te kāmaḥ sarpatv antar asthasu majjasu pra (…) || see 1e yathā kuṣṭhaḥ prayasyati yathā dahyate arciṣā | evā te dahyatāṃ manaḥ pra (…) || see 1e puṃsaḥ kuṣṭhāt pra kṣarati stoka ādhībhir ābhṛtaḥ | Bhatt. ādhibhir sa te hṛdaye vi vartatāṃ pra (…) || see 1e eṣa te stoko hṛdayaṃ digdheveṣuḥ pra padyatām | astrākhaṇaṃ yatheṣvā kāmo vidhyatu tvā mama pra (…) || see 1e harita edhi śuṣkākṣaḥ sarvadā hṛdayāmayi | striyas te anyā mā chāntsur Bhatt. mā chāñchur atho tvāśābhi śocatu pra (…) || see 1e śocīmad astu te śayanaṃ śocīmad upaveśanam | śocīmad astu te mano yathātra na ramāsā arvācī na manāsa pra (…) || see 1e na ramāsai saṅgateṣu śayānaṃ tvābhi śocatu | stokas tvottuda ut tudāt pra (…) || see 1e antar dahati carmaṇo asthimāṃsebhir ābhṛtam | sarvān yajñaḥ pra yāśayād aiḍa ādhībhis tava pra (…) || see 1e hṛdaye 'dhi sam idhyatāṃ svair māṃsebhir eṣa te | agniḥ kāmasya yo mahān sa mahyaṃ randhayāti tvā Bhatt. randhayanti pra (…) || see 1e
aśvattham agnim ājyaṃ dūtān kṛṇve manojavān | agniś carum ivārciṣā kāmo vidhyatu tvā mama pra (…) || see 9.28.1e śayānam agna āsīnam aśvatthaś ca savāsinau | carantam upatiṣṭhantaṃ mamādhibhir vi vidhyataṃ pra (…) || see 9.28.1e carantaṃ tvā tiṣṭhantam āsīnam api saṃsadi | reṣmā tṛṇam iva mathnātu dahan kāmaratho mama pra (…) || see 9.28.1e yathendrāyāsurān arandhayad bṛhaspatiḥ | evā tvam agne aśvatthān amūn mahyam ihānaya pra (…) || see 9.28.1e ahaṃ te mana ā dada aiḍena saha medinā | devā manuṣyā gandharvās te mahyaṃ randhayantu tvā pra (…) || see 9.28.1e yathā aśvatthasya parṇāni nelayanti kadā cana | evāsau mama kāmena māva svāpsīt kadā cana pra patāto mamādhyā || kuṣṭhaṃ tapanti marutaḥ svādhyaṃ dūra-ājānaṃ svarayanto arciṣā | Bhatt. svādhyandura ājānaṃ yathā na svapāt katamac canāhar aiva gacchān mamādhyā ||
anuvāka 4 ||
Kāṇḍa 10
hā amba tejane dheno lambanastani | na tad vido yad icchasi yad u vittaṃ na tad ghasaḥ || putro yas te pṛśnibāhus tam u tvaṃ sāmanaṃ kṛdhi | atho duhitaraṃ naptrīm atho tvaṃ sāmanā bhava || asāme kurame see Hoffmann, Aufsätze p. 7 naigūrasya svasaḥ | arāte nirṛte amate snuhite || pareta kastupakaṃ vaḥ punar dadāmi | yo vo na veda taṃ hata tasyātta pariśiśnyam || Bhatt. tasyātu tasyātta putrān bhrātṝṃś ca Bhatt. tasyāttu tasya goṣṭhaṃ vitāvata | yaś ca sato nāstivākī yaś cāsāv ahavirgṛhaḥ | durṇāmnīs tatra gacchata tatra sarvāḥ paretana || pari dhāmānīty ekā || antaścarāṃ kośecarām atho goṣṭhāvacāriṇīm | atho yāḥ svapne paśyāmas tā ito nāśayāmasi || kaṇvā yā gardabhīva nibhasat sūkarīva | tasyai pratipravartaya taptam aśmānam āsani || yo maryā abhigacchāt striyaṃ kastupastopinīm | kastupam asyā ācchidya- -athaināṃ cātayātai paramāṃ cit parāvatam || yā bhadrā yā śivā yorjā payasā saha | agniṣ ṭā asmākaṃ gṛhe gārhapatyo ni yacchatu || idaṃ vo devaḥ savitā- -idaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | idaṃ vo viśve devā avasānam ayukṣata || pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ | sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā || parīme gām aneṣata pary agnim ahṛṣata | deveṣv akrata śravaḥ ka imām̐ ā dadharṣati ||
tvayīndriyaṃ tvayi varcas tvaṃ dharmapatir bhava | tvam uttaro bhrātṛvyebhyas tava lakṣmīḥ payasvatī || tavaitām aśvinā havaṃ tava rāṣṭraṃ divi śritam | tvam āyuṣmān sapatnahā- -uttaro dviṣato bhava || tīkṣṇaśṛṅga ṛṣabhaḥ samudra ivākṣitodakaḥ | tvaṃ sahasravīryas tava bāhū gavāṃ patī || bhrātṛvyaś ca sapatnaś ca yas tvāmitro jighāṃsati | śriyaṃ tvaṃ sarveṣāṃ teṣām ādāyogro vi dhāraya || tvaṃ vaśī satyākūtaḥ satyadharmā gaveṣaṇaḥ | nāṣṭrās tvaṃ sarvās tīrtvā bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha || tubhyaṃ saṃ yantu balayas tubhyaṃ śulkaḥ pra vīyatām | tubhyaṃ virāṭ payo duhāṃ tvāṃ vāñchantu viśo mahīḥ || vāñchatu tvā bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ tviṣis te mukha āhitā | tvaṃ devānāṃ bhava priyas tvayi gāvo adhiśritāḥ || tvayīndriyaṃ tvayi varcas tvayi yajño adhiśritaḥ | tavā yantu havaṃ devās tvaṃ priyo bṛhaspateḥ || agnīṣomā pavamānau virāḍ devī payasvatī | atandraṃ sarve rakṣantu rāṣṭraṃ te napavādyam || agnir iva tṛṇaṃ pra daha- -oghaḥ kūlam ivā ruja | śriyaṃ bhrātṛvyāṇām ā datsva- -āṇḍīkam ivādhi puṣkarāt ||
aśva iva ratham ā datsva siṃha iva puruṣaṃ hara | hastīva naḍvalān bhaṅdhi bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha || ut te kṛṇotu kaśyapo brahma devair abhiṣṭutam | āprītam avirādhukam || etaṃ khadiram ā hara- -atho tejanam ā hara | utaitaṃ parṇam ā hara- -ā harānaḍuho balam || idhmān devaiḥ samābhṛtāṃs tāṃs te prādād bṛhaspatiḥ | tān ā dhehi samāhite 'gnau sūryābhicakṣaṇe || tebhiṣ ṭvam uttaro bhava bhrātṛvyāṇāṃ śriyaṃ vṛha | atho eṣāṃ payo hara || ādityā rudrā vasava ṛṣayo bhūtakṛtaś ca ye | śriyaṃ ca kṣatram ojaś ca tubhyaṃ devā asāviṣuḥ || vasur asīndranāmā- -āyuṣmāñ chataśāradaḥ | Bhatt. -āyuṣmān sa indra iva deveṣu tviṣīmān viśa ā vada ||
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ gobhir aśvair idaṃ rāṣṭram annenerayā rasena | asmai ṣaḍ urvīr upa saṃ namantu saptahotrā hata śatrūn sacittāḥ || ime rājāna iṣubhir ghnantu śatrūn ime rājānaḥ samityānyān vadheyuḥ | ime rājānaḥ pṛtanāḥ sahantām ahaṃ brahmā vi mṛdho hanmi sarvāḥ || idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kratumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ gardnumac citraghoṣam | asmai rāṣṭrāya balim anye harantv ahaṃ devebhyo haviṣā vidheyam || yadi yuddhaṃ yady ṛtitaṃ vo asti devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa | yenarttīyā dhenavo astu tasmā ahaṃ devebhyo haviṣā juhomi || yad vaḥ krūraṃ manaso yac ca vāco devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa | āpa iva duḥṣvapnyam apa tat svapadhvam athānandinaḥ sumanasaḥ sam eta || apām iva vegaḥ pra śṛṇīta śatrūn diśodiśo rabhamāṇaḥ sam eta | ekavratā vi dhanaṃ bhajadhvaṃ purohitena vo rāṣṭraṃ prathayantu devāḥ || samyag vo rāṣṭraṃ saha vo manāṃsi samīcīnāḥ paśavo viśvarūpāḥ | samīcīnānāṃ vo aham asmi brahmā samyañco devā havam ā yantu ma imam || yathāpaḥ samudrāya samīcīr vahatha śriyam | evā rāṣṭrāya me devāḥ samyañco vahata śriyam || saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vo rāṣṭraṃ paśubhir gobhir aśvaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭam annenerayā rasena | mayā brahmaṇā prathamānāśvo vasīyāṃsaḥ sadam ugrā bhavātha || bahur yuvā pramṛṇo dhṛṣṇur astu bahuḥ kumāraḥ pratirūpaḥ pitṝṇām | satyaṃ vadantaḥ samitiṃ caranto mitraṃ gṛhṇānā jaraso yantu sakhyam || iha kṣatraṃ dyumnam uta rāṣṭraṃ samaitv ihendriyaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃvidānam | avadhunvānā apriyān yāṃś ca dviṣma idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ sarvadaiva || idaṃ rāṣṭram iṣumad vīravaj jiṣṇūgram idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ paśumad brahmavṛddham | idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ hataśatru jiṣṇu || sapatnasāhaṃ pramṛṇam idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dṛḍham ugram | sāḍhāmitram abhimātiṣāhaṃ sarvā jigāya pṛtanā abhiṣṭi ||
audumbareṇa maṇinā puṣṭikāmāya vedhasā | paśūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ sphātiṃ goṣṭhe me savitā karat || yo no agnir gārhapatyaḥ paśūnām adhipā asat | audumbaro vṛṣā maṇiḥ saṃ mā sṛjatu puṣṭyā || karīṣiṇīṃ phalavatīṃ svadhām irāṃ ca no gṛhe | audumbarasya tejasā dhātā puṣṭiṃ dadhātu me || yad dvipāc ca catuṣpāc ca yāny annāni ye rasāḥ | gṛhṇe 'haṃ teṣāṃ bhūmānaṃ bibhrad audumbaraṃ maṇim || puṣṭiṃ paśūnāṃ pari jagrabhāhaṃ catuṣpadāṃ dvipadāṃ yac ca dhānyam | payaḥ paśūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ savitā me ni yacchāt || ahaṃ paśūnām adhipā asāni mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu | mahyam audumbaro maṇir draviṇāni ni yacchatu || upa maudumbaro maṇiḥ prajayā ca dhanena ca | indreṇa jinvato maṇir ā māgan saha varcasā || devo maṇiḥ sapatnahā dhanasā dhanasātaye | paśor annasya bhūmānāṃ gavāṃ sphātiṃ ni yacchatu || yathāgre tvaṃ vanaspate puṣṭyā saha jajñiṣe | evā dhanasya me sphātim ā dadhātu sarasvatī || ā me dhanaṃ sarasvatī payasphātiṃ ca dhānyam | sinīvāly utā vahād ayaṃ caudumbaro maṇiḥ || tvaṃ maṇīnām adhipā vṛṣāsi tvayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir jajāna | tvayīme vājā draviṇāni sarvā- -udumbara sa tvam asmat sahasva- -ārād arātim amatiṃ kṣudhaṃ ca || grāmaṇīr asi grāmaṇīthyāyā abhiṣikto abhi mā siñca varcasā | tejo 'si tejo mayi dhārayādhi rayir asi rayiṃ mayi dhehi || puṣṭir asi puṣṭyā mā sam aṅdhi gṛhamedhī gṛhapatiṃ mā kṛṇu | audumbara sa tvam asmāsu rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha rāyaspoṣāya prati muñce ahaṃ tvām || ayam audumbaro maṇir vīro vīrāya badhyate | sa naḥ sanīṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt ||
anuvāka 1 ||
bhagasya rājñaḥ sumatiṃ gamema yaṃ havante bahudhā mānuṣāsaḥ | karma kṛṇvāno bhagam ā vṛṇīte sa no janeṣu subhagāṃ kṛṇotu || bhagaṃ purastāt pratibudhyamānāḥ paśyema devīm uṣasaṃ vibhātīm | pratīcī śubhrā draviṇena sākaṃ bhagaṃ vahanty aditir na aitu || bhago no adya svite dadhātu devānāṃ panthām abhi no nayeha | arvācī bhadrā sumatir na aitv adhā bhagena samidho no astu || bhagena vācam iṣitāṃ vadāni sarasvatīṃ madhumatīṃ suvarcāḥ | bhagena dattam upa medam āgan yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni || bhago mā goṣv avatu bhago māvatu dhānye | akṣeṣu strīṣu mā bhago bhago māvatu varcasā || bhago mā sāyam avatu bhago māvatu rātryā | bhago nipadyamāneṣu prātar mā bhaga ā gamat || bhago mā prātar avatu bhago madhyandinaṃ pari | aparāhṇe vayaṃ bhagaṃ vāsa iva pari dadhmahe || bhagaṃ devebhyas pari bhagaṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ | divas pṛthivyā aham antarikṣād bhagaṃ vṛṇe | so agne ramatā mayi sa mā prāvatu varcasā || bhagaṃ vṛṇānā vadhvaṃ vahanti vaniṃ prayanto bhagam id dhavante | bhagena dattam upa medam āgan viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ draviṇāni bhadrā || bhagena devāḥ samaganmahi ya imā viśvā bhuvanābhivaste | prayacchann eti bahudhā vasūni sa no dadhātu yatamad vasiṣṭham || vāto bhago varuṇo vāyur agniḥ kṣetrasya patnī suhavā no astu | hiraṇyākṣo atipaśyo nṛcakṣāḥ sarvaiḥ sākaṃ sacamāno na ehi || ud ehi deva sūrya saha saubhāgyena | saharṣabhasya vājena sahāvataṃkaraṇena || hiraṇyayenety ekā ||
gobhiṣ ṭvā pātv ṛṣabho vṛṣā tvā pātu vājibhiḥ | vāyuṣ ṭvā brahmaṇā pātv indras tvā pātv indriyaiḥ || somas tvā pātv oṣadhībhir nakṣatraiḥ pātu sūryaḥ | mādbhiṣ ṭvā candro vṛtrahā vātaḥ prāṇena rakṣatu || tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīs trīṇy antarikṣāṇi caturaḥ samudrān | trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ trivṛta āpa āhus tās tvā rakṣantu trivṛtā trivṛdbhiḥ || trīn nākāṃs trīn samudrāṃs trīn bradhnāṃs trīn vaiṣṭapān | trīn mātariśvanas trīn sūryān goptṝn kalpayāmi te || ghṛtena tvā sam ukṣāmy agna ājyena vardhayan | agneś candrasya sūryasya mā prāṇaṃ māyino dabhan || mā vaḥ prāṇaṃ mā vo 'pānaṃ mā haro māyino dabhan | bhrājanto viśvavedaso devā daivyena māvata || prāṇenāgniṃ saṃ dadhati vātaḥ prāṇena saṃhitaḥ | prāṇena viśvatomukhaṃ sūryaṃ devā ajanayan || āyuṣāyuṣkṛtāṃ jīva- -āyuṣmāṃ jīva mā mṛthāḥ | prāṇenātmanvatāṃ jīva mā mṛtyor upa gā vaśam || devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhiṃ yam indrānvavindan pathibhir devayānaiḥ | āpo hiraṇyaṃ jugupus trivṛdbhis tās tvā rakṣantu trivṛtā trivṛdbhiḥ || trayastriṃśad devatās trīṇi ca vīryāṇi priyāyamāṇā jugupur apsv antaḥ | asmiṃś candre adhi yad dhiraṇyaṃ tenāyaṃ kṛṇavad vīryāṇi ||
ye devā divy ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || ye devā antarikṣa ekādaśa stha (…) || see 1b ye devāḥ pṛthivyām ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || asapatnaṃ purastāt paścān no 'bhayaṃ kṛtam | savitā mā dakṣiṇata uttarān mā śacīpatiḥ || divo mādityā rakṣantu bhūmyā rakṣantv agnayaḥ | indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām | tiraścīn aghnyā rakṣatu jātavedā bhūtakṛto me sarvataḥ santu varma ||
ye 'psv antar agnayaḥ praviṣṭā mroko manohā khano nirdāha ātmadūṣis tanadūṣiḥ | idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi nir eno nir anṛtaṃ sṛjāmi || abhūtyā satvāya nir duṣvapnyaṃ sṛjāmi | vasiṣṭhārundhatī mā pātāṃ prajāpateḥ prastaro bṛhaspateḥ keśāḥ || adabdhaṃ cakṣuḥ suśrutau karṇāv akṣitau me prāṇāpānau | hṛdayā jarasaṃ mā mā hāsīr madhya mā riṣam || āpo mā śundhantu duṣkṛtād duritā yāni cakṛma | ayāma śuddhā uditas tanūbhiḥ || vaiśvānaro raśmibhir naḥ punātu vātaḥ prāṇeneṣiro namobhiḥ | dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payasvatī ṛtāvarī yajñiye mā punītām || punantu māgnayo gārhapatyāḥ punantu mā dhṛṣṇyā devahūtāḥ | punantu mā śakvarīḥ somapṛṣṭhāḥ pavamānāso ajriṇaḥ || yaḥ potā sa punātu mā bṛhadbhir deva savitaḥ | varṣiṣṭhair dyām ivopari || brahmasavaiḥ punātu mā rājasavaiḥ punātu mā | śataṃ pavitrā vitatā tiraścā tebhir mā devaḥ savitā punātu || śataṃ ca mā pavitāraḥ punantu sahasraṃ ca prasravaṇeṣv āpaḥ | āpa iva pūto 'smy agnir iva suvarcāḥ sūrya iva sucakṣāḥ || urūṇasāv asutṛpā udumbalau yamasya dūtau carato janām̐ anu | tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram ||
aganma devāḥ svaḥ svar aganma- -aganma jyotir jyotir aganma | mahendro 'si parameṣṭhī sumitra viśvatomukha mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ || udyann adya citramahaḥ sapatnān me 'va jahi | Bhatt. meva divainān raśmibhir jahi rātryenāṃs tamasā vadhīs te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || sūryasyāvṛtam anvāvarte dakṣiṇām anvāvṛtam | agnes tejasā tejasvī bhūyāsam indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam || idam aham agnes tejasā- -indrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām | amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya- -amuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi || (…) āyur ni yacchet || idam aham agnes tejasā- -indrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām | amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya- -amuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ā dāya || abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā duṣvapnyena saṃsṛjya mṛtyor vyātta āsann api dadhāmi ||
yo naḥ svo yo araṇo bhrātṛvyaś ca jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca marma skandheṣu vindatām || yo mā śayānaṃ jāgrataṃ yaś ca suptaṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca bāhū marmaṇi vṛścatām || yo mā carantaṃ tiṣṭhantam āsīnaṃ ca jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasminn agniś ca duritaṃ prati muñcatām || yo mā cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca- -enāṃsi vahatām itaḥ || yaḥ piśāco yātudhānaḥ kravyād yo mā jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca mūrdhānaṃ prati vidhyatām || yo mā brahmaṇā tapasā yaś ca yajñair jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca hṛdaye 'dhi ni vidhyatām || yo me brahma yo me tapo balaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca kruddhau digdhābhir asyatām || yo me annaṃ yo me rasaṃ vācaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca- -ācchambaṭkāram asyatām || yo me tantuṃ yo me prajāṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca hetiṃ deveṣu vindatām || yo me gobhya irasyaty aśvebhyaḥ puruṣebhyaḥ | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca jyāniṃ deveṣu vindatām ||
yo me bhūtim anāmayad vittam āyur jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasmā agniś ca divo aśmānam asyatām || yo me veśma yo me sabhāṃ śriyaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca kṛtyāṃ vi tanutāṃ gṛhe || yo me mṛtyum asamṛddhim ahnā rātryā cecchati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca- -arciṣā dahatāṃ svam || yo me prāṇaṃ yo me 'pānaṃ vyānaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jighāṃsati | indraś ca tasyāgniś ca prāṇaṃ prāṇahanau hatām || yo mā devajanaiḥ sarpair vidyutā brahmaṇābhyamāt | agastyena medinā- -indraś cāgniś ca taṃ hatām || taṃ satyaujāḥ pra dahatv agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā | yo mā durasyann īkṣātai yaś ca dipsati vidvalaḥ || yo mā dipsād adipsantaṃ yaś ca dipsati dipsa tam | vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrayor agner api dadhāmi tam || abhi taṃ dyāvāpṛthivī saṃtapatāṃ tapte gharme nyucyatām | nirṛtyā vadhyatāṃ pāśe yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || pratyagvadhena pracyutān bhrātṛvyān ghoracakṣasaḥ | indrāgnī enān vṛścatāṃ maiṣām uc cheṣi kaś cana || pratyagvadha pratyag jahi bhrātṛvyān dviṣato mama | apānān prāṇāṃ saṃchidya dviṣatas pātayādharān || agne ye mā jighāṃsanty agne ye ca dviṣanti mā | agne ye mopatapyante teṣāṃ priyatamaṃ jahi || etaṃ dviṣantam avadhiṣam andhena tamasāvṛtam | etaṃ mṛtyo 'bhi padyasva mā te moci mahodaraḥ ||
dyāvāpṛthivī saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantī amitrebhyo hetim asyantī || vātā pavamānau saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || indrāgnī saṃ nahyethāṃ (…) || see 2bc mitrāvaruṇā saṃ (…) see 1a (…) || see 2bc bhavāśarvā saṃ (…) see 1a (…) || see 2bc aśvinā saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || marutaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || pitaraḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || sūryācandramasau saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv amitrebhyo hetim asyantau || ahorātre san nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantī amitrebhyo hetim asyantī ||
gandharvāpsarasaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || sarpapuṇyajanāḥ saṃ (…) || vanaspatayaḥ saṃ (…) || vānaspatyāḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayanto 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantaḥ || oṣadhayaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantyo 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantyaḥ || vīrudhaḥ saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantyo 'mitrebhyo hetim asyantyaḥ || bṛhaspate saṃ nahyasva mama rāṣṭrāya jayann amitrebhyo hetim asyan || prajāpate saṃ (…) || parameṣṭhin saṃ nahyasva mama rāṣṭrāya jayann amitrebhyo hetim asyan || udārā ud īrdhvaṃ viśvāni bhūtāni saṃ nahyadhvaṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayanty amitrebhyo hetim asyanti ||
agnī rakṣitā sa imāṃ senāṃ rakṣatu | anuṣṭhātar anu tiṣṭha sarve vīrā bhavantu me || indro rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd somo rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd varuṇo rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd vāyū rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd tvaṣṭā rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd dhātā rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd savitā rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd sūryo rakṣitā (…) || see 1bcd candramā rakṣitā sa imaṃ senāṃ rakṣatu | anuṣṭhātar anu (…) || see 1cd
ahā rakṣitṛ tad imāṃ (…) | see 10.15.1b anuṣṭhātar anu (…) || see 10.15.1cd rātrī rakṣitrī semāṃ (…) | see 10.15.1b anuṣṭhātry anu (…) || see 10.15.1cd indrāṇī rakṣitrī (…) || see 2b varuṇānī rakṣitrī semāṃ (…) || see 2b sinīvālī rakṣitrī (…) || see 2b samudro rakṣitā sa imāṃ (…) | see 10.15.1b anuṣṭhātar anu (…) || see 10.15.1cd parjanyo rakṣitā (…) || see 6bcd bṛhaspatī rakṣitā (…) || see 6bcd prajāpatī rakṣitā (…) || see 6bcd parameṣṭhī rakṣitā sa imāṃ senāṃ rakṣatu | anuṣṭhātar anu tiṣṭha sarve vīrā bhavantu me || viśve devā rakṣitāras ta imāṃ senāṃ rakṣantu | anuṣṭhātāro anu tiṣṭhata sarve vīrā bhavantu me ||
anuvāka 2 ||
Kāṇḍa 11
vṛṣā te 'haṃ vṛṣaṇyantyai garbhaṃ dadhāmi yonyām | yadi devapariṣṭhitā prajāṃ tokaṃ na vindase || dhātā te taṃ sinīvālī varuṇānī pra yacchatu | pumāṃsaṃ putram indrāṇī śatadāyaṃ dadhātu te || saṃvṛtas te vakṣaṇāsu garbhaḥ puṃsā pumān kṛtaḥ | sarvāṅgas tanvor jāyatām agnir ivāraṇyor adhi || dhatsva vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ prasvaṃ tvāvadhrim avaśāṃ kṛṇomi | ātmanas te lohitād garbhaḥ saṃvartatāṃ vṛṣā || tvaṣṭā piṃśatu te prajāṃ dhātā tokaṃ dadhātu te | rākā sīvyatu sūcyā bhūtasyeśānā bhuvanasya devī || sinīvālīm anumatiṃ rākāṃ guṅguṃ sarasvatīm | devānāṃ patnīr yā devīr indrāṇīm avase huve || abhinnāṇḍā vṛddhagarbhā- -ariṣṭā vīrasūr iyam | vi jāyatāṃ pra jāyatāṃ bahvī bhavatu putriṇī || pari sṛja garbhaṃ dhehi māśāḥ pra cyoṣṭa lohitam | anūnaḥ pūrṇo jāyatām aśrāmoranvo apiśācadhītaḥ || tvaṃ dadhāsi dvipade catuṣpade garbhaṃ prajām ejate viśvarūpām | kanikradad vṛṣabho vīḍuśepāḥ prajāpate tanvāṃ dhehi garbham || abhikrandaṃ stanayaṃ dhehi garbhaṃ vidyotamānaḥ pavamāno vīrudbhiḥ | parjanyemāṃ pṛthivī retasāvata- -apāṃ rasair oṣadhīnāṃ paśūnām || ā te nayāmi vṛṣaṇaṃ yaḥ prajānāṃ prajāpatiḥ | sa te dadhātv ṛtviyaṃ garbhaṃ yonyāṃ vijāṃ prajām || ye vṛṣāṇo garbhakṛta ṛtviyānāṃ samenasaḥ | tāṃs te hvayāmi tad u te sam ṛdhyatām || agneṣ ṭe tvaṣṭur varuṇād indrāt somād bṛhaspateḥ | putraṃ te putrakāmāyai devebhyo nir mame prajām || aṅgād aṅgāt saṃ sravatu tad yonau prati tiṣṭhatu | prajā te vakṣaṇāśayā tat te bījaṃ vi rohatu ||
atsaso yamanaṃ saso 'bhūtir yakṣmam ajījanat | imaṃ sahasrabhāg indro viśaraṃ nāśayāti te || yaḥ kāryo yaś ca kṛtaḥ svayaṃjā uta hāryaḥ | devā indrajyeṣṭhā viśaraṃ nāśayantu te || viśarasya vijṛmbhasya- -iṣur mātā dhanuṣ pitā | ādityāḥ putrā ādityā viśaraṃ naśayantu te || dhanvano jyāyā iṣvā apaskambhasya bāhvoḥ | apāṣṭhāc chṛṅgāt kurmalād viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || alavatī ruruśīrṣṇy atho yasyāyo mukham | devyai parjanyaretasa iṣave kṛṇutā namaḥ || yām atrayo aṅgiraso gotamā vīrudhaṃ viduḥ | tayā bharadvājaḥ kaṇvo viśaraṃ nāśayāti te || yas tvā straiṇād apasaro yaḥ puṃso adhyāruhat | āklāntaṃ saṃklāntaṃ snāva tad u te kalpayāmasi || vāta ivābhraṃ cyāvayāmi yakṣmaṃ te tanvas pari | vācā yac cakrus te guru tad ṛcā laghu kṛṇmasi | tenāham ṛtodyena viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || yathā na satyaṃ puruṣaḥ sadā vaditum arhati | viṣkandhaṃ tvad apaśaraṃ viśaraṃ puṣṭyāmayam | jambhaṃ hanugrābhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ tān ajenā ajāmasi || śunam id va oṣadhayo vi dadhe bheṣajāya kam | dhanāyuvaḥ sanāyuvaḥ puruṣaṃ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || ātmatrāṇi devajūtā vīrudhāyuṣyā kṛtā | tayāham indradattayā viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || alasya vyañjanasya veṣṭanasyota parṇadheḥ | granther jyāyā iṣvā viśaraṃ nāśayāmi te || sākaṃ viṣkandha pra pata cāṣeṇa kikidīvyā | sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā saha naśya nihākayā ||
jaṅgiḍo 'si jaṅgiḍo rakṣitāsi jaṅgiḍaḥ | dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ sarvaṃ rakṣatu jaṅgiḍaḥ || yā gṛtsyas tripañcāśīḥ śataṃ kṛtyākṛtaś ca ye | sarvān vinaktatejaso 'rasān jaṅgiḍas karat || arasaṃ kṛtrimaṃ nāḍam arasāḥ sapta visrasaḥ | apeto jaṅgiḍāmatim iṣum asteva sādhaya || kṛtyādūṣaṇa evāyam atho arātidūṣaṇaḥ | atho sahasvāṃ jaṅgiḍaḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || sa jaṅgiḍasya mahimā pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ | viṣkandhaṃ yena sāsāha saṃskandham oja ojasā || tṛṣṭvā devā ajanayan niṣṭhitaṃ bhūmyām adhi | tam u tvāṅgirā iti brahmāṇaḥ pūrvyā viduḥ || na tvā pūrvā oṣadhayo na tvā tarantu yā navāḥ | vibādha ugro jaṅgiḍaḥ paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || aśvopadān bhagavo jaṅgiḍāmitavīrya | purā ta ugrāya sata upendro vīryaṃ dadau || ugra it te vanaspata indra ojmānam ā dadhau | amīvāḥ sarvāś cātayañ jahi rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe || aśarīkaṃ viśarīkaṃ balāsaṃ puṣṭyāmayam | takmānaṃ viśvaśāradam arasaṃ jaṅgiḍas karat ||
indrasya nāma gṛhṇanta ṛṣayo jaṅgiḍaṃ daduḥ | devā yaṃ cakrur bheṣajam agre viṣkandhadūṣaṇam || sa no rakṣatu jaṅgiḍo dhanapālo dhaneva | devā yaṃ cakrur brāhmaṇāḥ paripāṇam arātiham || durhārdasaṃ ghoracakṣuṃ pāpakṛtvānam āgatam | tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo pratībodhena nāśaya paripāno 'si jaṅgidaḥ || pari mā divaḥ pari mā pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt pari mā vīrudbhyaḥ | pari mā bhūtāt pari mota bhavyād diśo diśo jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv asmān || ya ṛṣṇavo devakṛtā ya uco babhṛte nyāḥ | sarvāṃs tān viśvabheṣajo arasān jaṅgiḍas karat ||
prati gṛhāṇa pṛthivī nītam etad ājyasya mathitaṃ śarīram | imāṃ dhenum asya dātus tvaṃ rakṣa barhiṣy ā yathāsat || uta tvāhur varuṇasya patnīm atho tvāhur aditiṃ viśvarūpām | adhi jarāyum āghāre havyavāham agnāv asyā mahimānaṃ juhomi || sa sāhasraṃ tantum anv ā tatāna so agniṣṭomān daśataṃ sam āpa | Bhatt. -ṣṭomāṃ adhijarāyuṃ savatsāṃ yo dadāti taṃ vai devāḥ svar ā rohayanti || adhijarāyuḥ svar ā rohayanty anena dattā sudughā vayodhāḥ | sāsmai duhāṃ śatadhāram akṣitaṃ yam asya loke parame vyoman || pūrvavatsena saha vatsinī gaur yo 'syā vatso aparo jarāyu tat | tṛtīyaṃ māṃsaṃ parinirmitaṃ yat tasmād devā adhijarāyum āhuḥ || ā dhāvaya śavasā vāvṛdhāna- -uttarāva śrava ādhehy asmai | imam indra mahatāmena rakṣa saṃ prajayā tanvā saṃ balena || durvedāvastād bahudhā parastād viśve devāḥ prati paśyanty āyatīm | yā bhadrā yā sarvataḥ samīcī sed āhutir bhavatu me tarājyā || gṛṣṭiṃ dhenum adhijarāyuṃ svadhāṃ kṛṇvānaḥ pra dadāti brahmaṇe | sāsmai duhāṃ śatadhāram akṣitam amuṣmim̐l loke yuga uttarasmin || vatsaṃ jarāyu pratidhuk pīyūṣaṃ yo no dadāti sudughāmadhenum | tasya devāḥ pra tirantv āyuḥ sa ā rohatu sukṛtām ulokam || parivālām adhijarāyuṃ yudhā jīvo adadāgra etām | syonā naḥ śagmā śivā viśeha mā no hiṃsīr harasā daivyena || bhadrakṛtaṃ sukṛtamādu śaṃbhuvam araṃ bhuvaṃ prati gṛhṇāmy āyatīm | ghṛtaśriyaṃ nabhasī saṃvasānāṃ devān manuṣyām̐ asurān utarṣīn || pañca devāḥ pra pibanta etām indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ | te sarve sam adur mahyam etāṃ tayeha jīvan pra tirasvāyuḥ || kaśyapo 'yaṃ jamadagnir vasiṣṭha ṛṣayo naḥ sasanur agra etām | bharadvājo gotamo atrir naḥ syonāṃ viśvāmitro daduṣaḥ pra tirāty āyuḥ || ūrjaṃ devebhyaḥ subhaga ūrjaṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ | ūrjaṃ pitṛbhyo aghnya ūrjā dadata mā viśa ||
yā jātā oṣadhayo devebhyas triyugaṃ purā | manye nu babhrūṇām ahaṃ śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca || śataṃ vo amba dhāmāni sahasram uta vo ruhaḥ | adhā śatakṛtvo yūyam imaṃ me agadaṃ kṛta || puṣpavatīḥ prasūmatīḥ phalinīr aphalā uta | aśvā iva stha jitvarīr vīrudhaḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || oṣadhīr iti mātaro yad vo devīr upabruve | rapāṃsi vighnatīr ita rakṣaś cātayamānāḥ || niṣkṛtir nāma vo mātā niṣkṛtir nāma vaḥ pitā | sarāḥ patatriṇī stha yad āmayati niṣkṛtiḥ || aśvatthe vo niṣadanaṃ parṇe vo vasatiṣ kṛtā | gobhāja it kilāsatha yat sanavatha puruṣam || yad ahaṃ vājayann imā oṣadhīr hasta ādadhe | ātma yakṣmasya naśyatu purā jīvagṛbho yathā || uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnāṃ gāvo goṣṭhād iverate | dhanaṃ saniṣyantīnām ātmānaṃ tava pūruṣaḥ || yad oṣadhayaḥ samagmata rājānaḥ samitāv iva | vipraḥ sa ucyate bhiṣag rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ || aśvāvatīṃ somāvatīm ūrjayantīm udojasam | āvitsi sarvā oṣadhīr ito mā pārayān iti ||
ati viśvāḥ pariṣṭhā stena iva vrajam akramīt | oṣadhayaḥ pracucyavur yat kiṃ ca tanvo rapaḥ || yasyauṣadhayaḥ prasarpatha- -aṅgam aṅgaṃ paruṣ paruḥ | tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhadhvam ugro madhyamaśīr iva || anyā vo anyām avatv anyānyasyā upāvata | oṣadhayaḥ saṃvidānā idaṃ me prāvatā vacaḥ || avapatantīr apadaṃ diva oṣadhayas pari | yaṃ jīvam aśnavāmahai na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr bahvīḥ śatavicakṣaṇāḥ | bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || yāḥ phalinīr yā aphalā akośā yāś ca keśinīḥ | bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || jīvalāṃ naghāriṣām ā te badhnāmy oṣadhim | yā ta āyur upāharād apa rakṣāṃsi cātayāt ||
kālo aśvo vahati saptaraśmiḥ sahasrākṣo ajaro bhūriretāḥ | tām ā rohanti kavayo vipaścitas tasya cakrā bhuvanāni viśvā || sapta cakrān vahati kāla eṣa saptāsya nābhīr amṛtaṃ nv akṣaḥ | sa imā viśvā bhuvanāny añjan kālaḥ sa īyate prathamo nu devaḥ || pūrṇaḥ kumbho adhi kāla āhitas taṃ vai paśyāmo bahudhā nu santam | sa imā viśvā bhuvanāni pratyaṅ kālaṃ tam āhuḥ parame vyoman || sa eva san bhuvanāny ābharat sa eva san bhuvanāni pary ait | pitā sann abhavat putra eṣāṃ tasmād vai nānyat param asti tejaḥ || kālo 'mūṃ divam ajanayat kala imāṃ pṛthivīm uta | kālena bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca- -iṣitaṃ ha vi tiṣṭhate || kālo bhūtim asṛjat kale tapati sūryaḥ | kālo ha viśvā bhūtāni kāle cakṣur vi paśyati || kāle manaḥ kāle prāṇaḥ kāle nāma samāhitam | kālena sarvā nandanty āgatena prajā imāḥ || kāle tapaḥ kāle jyeṣṭhaṃ kāle brahma samāhitam | kālo ha sarvasyeśvaro yaḥ pitāsīt prajāpateḥ || teneṣitaṃ tena jātaṃ tad u tasmin pratiṣṭhitam | kālo ha brahma bhūtvā bibharti parameṣṭhinam || kālaḥ prajām asṛjata kālo agre prajāpatim | svayambhūḥ kaśyapaḥ kālāt tapaḥ kālād ajāyata ||
kālād āpaḥ sam abhavan kālād brahma tapo diśaḥ | kālenod eti sūryaḥ kāle ni viśate punaḥ || kālena vātaḥ pavate kālena pṛthivī mahī dyaur mahī kāla āhitā | kālo ha bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca putro ajanayat puraḥ || kālād ṛcaḥ sam abhavan yajuṣ kālād ajāyata | kālo yajñaṃ sam airayad devebhyo bhāgam akṣitam || kāle gandharvāpsarasaḥ kāle lokāḥ samāhitāḥ | kāle 'yam aṅgirā devo atharvā cādhi tiṣṭhataḥ || imaṃ ca lokaṃ paramaṃ ca lokaṃ puṇyāṃś ca lokān vidhṛtīś ca puṇyāḥ | sarvām̐l lokān abhijitya brahmaṇā kālaḥ sa īyate paramo nu devaḥ ||
saptaitaṃ sapta ṛṣayaḥ śalyakartā dvādaśa | āviddhaṃ śalyaṃ cākratur indrarāśiṃ mahodaram || indrarāśiṃ mitrāvaruṇāv āviddhaṃ nir akṛntatam | prasūtam indreṇogreṇa Bhatt. -greṇo (misprint) brāhmaṇānām asat pituḥ || nainam aśnīyād abrāhmaṇo na gṛhān pra haret svān | tṛṣṭaṃ viṣam iva taimātam indrarāśiḥ khale śaye || ayaṃ śaye tanvaṃ rakṣamāṇo yo aśnāty avicakṣāṇa etam | madhye khalasya nirmita indrarāśir mahodaraḥ || utaiṣa yakṣmaṃ bhavati- -indrarāśir mahodaraḥ | bhīmo annasya saṃkāśe aśva ivātti śinī naḍam || ya indrarāśiṃ nirvapād vardhayāt khalamānyāḥ | sphātiṃ ca khalyāṃ gṛhṇātu gavāṃ ca bahu puṣyatu || yam uvāha śunaḥśepo yam indro brahmaṇaspatiḥ | taṃ cakruḥ śivam asmabhyaṃ ṛṣayo jīvanāya kam || tṛḍhaṃ śākaṃ tam aśayad dattam āsīc chvāpadam | pandrā sma rupyantaḥ śere ya ādanvahutaṃ haviḥ || anaḍuhāṃ pṛśniśaphānāṃ vahatāṃ vaharāpiṇām | kīnāśasya śramāt svedād indrarāśir ajāyata || yat kināśasya sveda eti saṃtaptas tanvas pari | apāṃ gāva iva tṛṣyantīr indrarāśiṃ so aśnute ||
yat kīnāśaṃ sīrapatir daṇḍena hanti manyutaḥ | yat kiṃ ca khalyaṃ sādānvavam indrarāśau tad āhitam || ulūkhalamusalaṃ tāni codaya sūrpaṃ nāry apavice kṛṇuṣva | vāhāya putrāya gotama indrarāśiṃ madhumantaṃ kṛṇotu || etat sūrpaṃ jaritar ā hara- -ulūkhalamusalaṃ kumbhy ā gahi | putrā no adya sudinatve ahni pittam aśnanta madhumantam aṃśum || agnir no dūtaḥ prahito 'yam āgan sa naḥ sarvam annam aviṣaṃ kṛṇotu | nirāviddham akṛtaṃ brahmaṇeto 'domadhaṃ pittam atta prasūtāḥ || svādo pito madho pita Bhatt. pito upa naḥ pitav ā gahi | śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ || siṃho bhūtvā gā mṛṇāty agnir bhūtvā dhānyam | indrarāśir anirmito mayāraṃ cāva gacchati ||
śatakāṇḍo duścyavanaḥ sahasraparṇa uttiraḥ | darbho ya ugra oṣadhis taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe || nāsya keśān pra vapanti norasi tāḍam ā ghnate | yasmā acchinnaparṇena darbheṇa śarma yacchati || divi te tūlam oṣadhe pṛthivyām asi niṣṭhitaḥ | tvayā sahasrakāṇḍena āyuṣ pra vardhayāmahe || tisro divo aty atṛṇas tisra imāḥ pṛthivīr uta | tayāhaṃ sarvān durhārdo jihvāṃ ni tṛṇadmi vacāṃsi ca || tvam asi sahamāno aham asmi sahasvān | ubhau sahasvantau bhūtvā sapatnān sahiṣīvahi || sahasva no abhimātiṃ sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ | sahasva sarvān durhārdaḥ Bhatt. sarvāṃ durhārdo suhārdo me bahūn kṛdhi || darbheṇa devajātena diviṣṭambhena śaśvad it | tenāhaṃ sasvato janām̐ asanaṃ sanavāni ca || priyaṃ mā darbhaṃ kṛṇu brahmarājanyābhyāṃ śūdrāya cāryāya ca | yasmai ca kāmayāmahe sarvasmai ca vipaśyate || yo jāyamānaḥ pṛthivīm adṛṃhad yo astabhnād antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca | yaṃ bibhrataṃ nanu pāpmā viveda sa no 'yaṃ darbho dharuṇo divā kaḥ || sapatnahā śatakāṇḍaḥ sahasvān oṣadhīnāṃ prathamaḥ saṃ babhūva | sa no 'yaṃ darbhaḥ pari pātu viśvatas tena sākṣīya pṛtanāḥ pṛtanyataḥ ||
sahasrārghaḥ śatakāṇḍaḥ payasvān apām agnir vīrudhāṃ rājasūyam | sa no 'yaṃ darbhaḥ pari pātu viśvato daivo maṇir āyuṣā saṃ sṛjāti naḥ || ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān bhūmidṛṃho acyutaś cāvayiṣṇuḥ | nudan sapatnān adharāṃś ca kṛṇvan darbhāroha mahatā mahendriyeṇa || tvaṃ bhūmim aty eṣy ojasā tvaṃ vedyāṃ sīdasi cārur adhvare | tvāṃ pavitram ṛṣayo 'bharanta tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat || tīkṣṇo rājā viṣāsahī rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇiḥ | tejo devānāṃ balam ugram etat taṃ te badhnāmi jarase svastaye || darbheṇa tvaṃ kṛṇu vīryāṇi darbhaṃ bibhrad ātmanā mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ | atiṣṭhāyo varcasaidhvanyān sūrya ivā bhāhi pradiśaś catasraḥ ||
ud īratāṃ pṛthivī jīradānuḥ śīta enām antarvān anu vātu vātaḥ | ṛtviyāvatī pṛthivī prati gṛhṇātu bījaṃ sahasravalliśaṃ suruhārohayantī || indra enāṃ haryaśvo agnir vā rohitāśvaḥ | aśvinā rāsabhāśvā kṛṣiṃ devīm ayūyujan || śunaṃ varatrām ā yaccha śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya | śunaṃ totapyatāṃ phālaḥ śunaṃ vahatu lāṅgalam || yunaktu vāhān vi yugā tanota kṛte kṣetre vapateha bījam | tathā dhātā tathā bhagas tathā kṛṇutām aśvinā tathā devī sarasvatī || supippalā oṣadhayo nāhīnā apakṣata | tad indro varuṇo vāyur aśvinedaṃ me pra tiratā vacaḥ || dhātā pūṣā bṛhaspatir bhūtyāḥ sam ajīgaman | kṛṣiṃ devāḥ svarvidaḥ || kalyāṇī subhageva yā saṃsthāyāṃ vapuṣeṇyā | sā nas tirāti madhumantam aṃśum || annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta iha śrayantām | tīvrā varṣantu vṛṣṭayo bhūtaye mahase vṛdhe || pinvānaḥ parjanyas tiṣṭhatu saha pṛṣṭhayod eti sūryaḥ | ānandaṃ janayan yavaḥ sarvā arātīr apabādhamānaḥ || vi jihīṣva pṛthivīm ahyur vi pakṣam ṛdvī bhava | bhadraṃ rohatu dhānyam ||
utsedha sedha gā ajan vindeherāṃ mahas kṛdhi | mā vo riṣat kūṭagrāho Bhatt. riṣāt mā va ā śāri lāṅgalam || mo asmākam ugrāḥ saṃrabdhās Bhatt. mo [']smākam tanvaḥ kiṃ canāmamat | rāyaspoṣaṃ śunāsīrā atho sītābhagaś ca yaḥ || deṣṭrī samudraḥ sinīvālī kṛṣiṃ no abhi hinvata | imā yāḥ pañca pradiśas tā vāto abhi hinvata | valīke satvatām iva tīvrā varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || śunaṃ kīnāśo anv etu vāhāñ chunaṃ phālo vinudann etu bhūmim | śunāsīrā haviṣā vāvṛdhānā śunaṃ dhānyāni kṛṇutāṃ yuvaṃ naḥ || yā naḥ pīparad aśvinā jyotiṣmatī tamas tiraḥ | tām asme rāsetām iṣam ||
ūrdhvaśrito vai nāmaitā āpo yad oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca tāsām agnir adhipatiḥ | yo vā etā ūrdhvaśrita āpo vedāgnim adhipatim | yathaitam etā ūrdhvā upatiṣṭhanty evainam ūrdhvā upa tiṣṭhanty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda || praskadvarīr vai nāmaitā āpo yat pṛṣvās tāsām ādityo 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etāḥ praskadvarīr āpo vedādityam adhipatim | yathaitā etasminn udyati praskandanty evāsminn ā yati praskandanty adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e takvarīr vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ sūdaya tāsāṃ pṛthivy adhipatnī | yo vā etās takvarīr āpo veda pṛthivīm adhipatnīm | yathaitā etasyāṃ praṇutās takantīr yanty evainena dviṣantaḥ praṇutā yanty adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e vaśinīr vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ syandante tāsāṃ varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etā vaśinīr āpo veda varuṇam adhipatim | yathaitam etāsāṃ syandamānānāṃ vaśam ādatta evā dviṣatāṃ vaśam ā datte 'dhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e ūrjo vai nāmaitā āpo yad gāvas tāsāṃ tvaṣṭādhipatiḥ | yo vā etā ūrja āpo veda tvaṣṭāram adhipatim | ūrjasvī tejasvī bhavati pra sāhasrān paśūn āpnoty adhipatir bhavati (…) || see 1e varco vai nāmaitā āpo yad ghṛtaṃ tāsāṃ pūṣā adhipatiḥ | yo vā etā varca āpo veda pūṣaṇam adhipatim | varcasvī tejasvī bhavaty utāsyānabhyaktasya mukhaṃ rocate 'dhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e ojo vai nāmaitā āpo yan madhu tāsām indro 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etā oja āpo vedendram adhipatim | ojasvī vīryāvān indriyāvī bhavati pra rājasabhāyāṃ madhuparkam āpnoty adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e ugrā vai nāmaitā āpo yad dhrādunayas tāsāṃ maruto adhipatayaḥ | yo vā etā ugrā āpo veda maruto 'dhipatīn | ugro balavāna bhavati mārutaṃ śardha ity enam āhur adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e maho vai nāmaitā āpo yad varṣaṃ tāsāṃ parjanyo 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etā maha āpo veda parjanyam adhipatim | mahasvī mitrabāho bhavaty utainena svā nandanty asmākam ayam iti tasmāt sarvo vṛṣṭe mahīyate 'dhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e atimanyā vai nāmaitā āpo yat surā tasām aśvinādhipatī | yo vā etā atimanyā āpo vedāśvinādhipatī | ati manyate bhrātṛvyān nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā ati manyante tasmān matto mattam ati manyate 'dhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e paricito vai nāmaitā āpo yāḥ karṣvāṃ tāsāṃ yamo 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etāḥ paricita āpo veda yamam adhipatim | pary enaṃ svāś ca viśyāś cāvaśyanty adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e rantayo vai nāmaitā āpo ya striyas tāsāṃ kāmo 'dhipatiḥ | yo vā etā rantīr āpo veda kāmam adhipatim | ramante asmin ramaṇīyo bhavati kāma iva strīṇām adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e viśvabhṛto vai nāmaitā āpo yat puruṣas tāsāṃ mṛtyur adhipatiḥ | yo vā etā viśvabhṛta āpo veda mṛtyum adhipatim | viśvasya bhartā bhavati viśvam enaṃ bibharty āsya trayo 'gnayo gṛhe dhīyante dakṣiṇāgnir gārhapatya āhavanīyaḥ | ainaṃ catvāri vāmāni gacchanti niṣkaḥ kaṃso 'śvataro hasty adhipatiḥ (…) || see 1e tāsāṃ vā etāsām apāṃ himavān ūdhaḥ somo vatsaḥ parameṣṭhy adhipatiḥ | yo vā etāsām apāṃ himavantam ūdhaḥ somaṃ vatsaṃ parameṣṭhinam adhipatiṃ veda | parameṣṭhī bhavati gacchati parameṣṭhitām adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda ||
anuvāka 1 ||
Kāṇḍa 12
agnis takmānam apa bādhatām itaḥ somo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ | vedir barhiḥ samidhaḥ śośucānā apa rakṣāṃsy amuyā dhamantu || ayaṃ yo ruro abhiśocayiṣṇur viśvā rūpāṇi haritā kṛṇoti | tasmai te 'ruṇāya babhrave tapur maghāya namo 'stu takmane || takman sārthinam icchasva vaśī san mṛḍayāsi naḥ | athehi yatra te gṛhā aninūrtteṣu dasyuṣu || yaḥ puruṣaḥ pāruṣeyo 'vadhvaṃsa ivāruṇaḥ | takmānaṃ viśvadhāvīrya- Bhatt. -vīryā adhar- -adharāñcaṃ parā suva || adharāñcaṃ pra hiṇomi manas kṛtvā takmane | śakambharasya muṣṭihā punar gaccha mahāvṛṣān || mahāvṛṣān mūjavata oka edhi paretya | vratāni takmane brūmo anyakṣetrāṇi vā imāḥ || oko asya mūjavanta oko asya mahāvṛṣāḥ | yāj jātas takmaṃ tād asi balihikeṣu nyocaraḥ || takman vyāla vigada vyaṅga bhūri yāvaya | dāsīṃ niṣṭakvarīm iccha tāṃ vajreṇa sam arpaya || giriṃ gaccha girijāsi girau te māhiṣo gṛhaḥ | dāsīm iccha prapharvyaṃ tāṃ takman vīva dhūnuhi || yas tvaṃ śīto atho rūraḥ saha kāsāvīviyaḥ | bhimās te takman hetayas tābhi sma pari vṛṅdhi naḥ ||
takman bhrātrā balāsena svasrā kāsikayā saha | pāmnā bhrātṛvyeṇa naśyeto maraṭāṅ abhi || gandhāribhyo mūjavadbhyaḥ kāśibhyo magadhebhyaḥ | jane priyam iva śevadhiṃ takmānaṃ pari dadhmasi || nārkavindān nārvidālān nānnadīṃ vartakāvatīm | vratāni takmane brūmo anyakṣetrāṇi vā imāḥ || anyakṣetre na ramate sahasrākṣo amartyaḥ | abhūd u prārthas takmā sa gamiṣyati balihikām || ado gaccha mūjavatas tato vā gha parastaram | mā smāto abhyair naḥ punas tat tvā takmann upa bruve || parasmaiva tvaṃ cara paramasyāṃ parāvati | yathā no nāntam āyasi yathā no nābhiśocayā ||
yatheyam urvī pṛthivī vṛddhaiva garbham ādadhe | evā dadhāmi te garbhaṃ tasmai tvām avase huve || parvatād divo yoner gātrād gātrāt samāśṛtam | reto devasya devasya tsarau parṇam ivā dhām || tsaru Mehendale, Henning Mem. Vol. viṣṇur yoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rupāṇi piṃśatu | ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati | garbhaṃ yuvam aśvināsyāmā dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā || garbhaṃ te rājā varuṇo garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te || garbho asy oṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām | garbho viśvasya bhūtasya so agne garbham eha dhāḥ || yenauṣadhayo garbhinīḥ paśavo yena garbhinaḥ | teṣāṃ garbhasya yo garbhas tena tvaṃ garbhiṇī bhava || vi te granthiṃ cṛtāmasi dhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te | ā yoniṃ putro rohatu jananaṃ prati jāyatām || janiṣṭa hi mahiyā ā yoniṃ sam ihāsarat | athā soma iva bhakṣaṇam ā garbhaḥ sīdatv ṛtviyam || dhātaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa- -asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ | pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave ||
savitaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa (…) || see 12.3.10bcd viṣṇoḥ śreṣṭhena (…) || see 12.3.10 tvaṣṭaḥ śreṣṭhena (…) || see 12.3.10 bhagaḥ śreṣṭhena rūpeṇa- -asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ | pumāṃsaṃ putram ā dhehi daśame māsi sūtave || adhi skanda vīrayasva garbham ā dhehi yonyām | vṛṣāṇaṃ vṛṣṇyāvantaṃ prajāyai tvā nayāmasi || yad veda rājā varuṇo veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ | indro yad vṛtrahā veda taṃ garbhakaraṇaṃ piba || vi jihīṣva bārhatsāme garbhas te yonim ā śayām | dadan te putraṃ devāḥ somapām ubhayāvinam || somasya tva rtviyena- -upaimi garbhakṛtvane | tatas te putro jāyatāṃ kartavai vīryebhyaḥ ||
jāyasvāgne 'śvatthād asmai kṣatrāyaujase | ugra āpatikād adhi yo vṛkṣām̐ adhirohati || Bhatt. vṛkṣāṃ vibādhaṃ cit sahamānaṃ tvām agne janayāmasi | jātāṃ janiṣyamāṇāṃ sapatnān pra ṇudasva me || aśvatthasyārohasya vṛkṣasyāraṇayaḥ kṛtāḥ | tato jātāya te 'jani vīḍujambhāgnir agnaye || taṃ jātaṃ jātavedasam ā dadhāmy amartyam | pāvakam agnim ūtaye śucimantaṃ viṣāsahim || ut tanuṣva dhanuḥ prati muñcasva varma jahi śatrūn vīryā te kṛṇomi | atra radhyantu ya u te sapatnās tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || vṛṣabhaṃ tvā sajātānāṃ sapatnānāṃ viṣāsahim | hantāraṃ śatrūṇāṃ kṛṇmo virājaṃ gopatiṃ gavām || samudro 'sy apāṃ jyeṣṭha indro deveṣu vṛtrahā | vyāghraṃ siṃhaṃ tvā kṛṇmo damitāraṃ pṛtanyatām || indra iva dasyūn adharān kṛṇuṣva- -ugra iva vāto viśṛṇan sapatnān | te śuṣyantv apa dāvād iva- -agneḥ paryavīvarathā enān || saṃ vṛścaināṃs te śuṣyantu vṛścainān mopajāṃ śiṣaḥ | sapatnān sarvāṃs tṛḍhvā tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || tvam ugras tvaṃ balī tvam edhi vivācanam | tvaṃ pṛtanyataḥ pūrvaḥ sapatnām̐ ava dūnuṣva || Bhatt. sapatnāṃ
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā- -indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ | adhaḥ sapatnās te padoḥ sarve santv abhiṣṭhitāḥ || mlāyantu te khātamūlāḥ sapatnā agnim eṣāṃ nir hvayāmi śarīrāt | haviṣaiṣām api dadhāmi prāṇāṃs tathaibhyo amuciḥ kṛtāḥ || abhivardham abhibhavaṃ sapatnakṣayaṇaṃ haviḥ | rāṣṭrāya tubhyaṃ kṛṇmaḥ sapatnebhyaḥ parābhavan || yo naḥ svo yo araṇo 'rātiyati pūruṣaḥ | idhmasyeva prakṣāyakas tasya moccheṣi kiṃ cana || asapatnam iti dve || PS 10.8.4-5 are repeated (…) || PS 10.8.5 is repeated
tvayā pūrvam ātharvāṇo jaghnū rakṣāṃsy oṣadhe | tvayā jaghāna kaśyapas tvayā kṛṇvo agastyaḥ || tvayā vayam apsaraso gandharvāṃś cātayāmasi | ajaśṛṅgy aja rakṣaḥ sarvān gandhena nāśaya || nadīṃ yantv apsaraso apāntāram iva śvasan | gulgulū pīlā nalady aukṣagandhiḥ pramandinī || yatrāmartyā apsv antaḥ samudre turūr nīlī turvaśī puṇḍarīkā | tat paretā apsarasaḥ pratibuddhā abhūtana || yatra preṅkho gandharvāṇāṃ divi baddho hiraṇyayaḥ | (…) || see 4cd gandharvāṇām apsarasām ānartam iti saṅgamam | (…) || see 4cd yatrāśvatthā nyagrodhā mahārukmāḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ | (…) || see 4cd yatra vo 'kṣā haritā arjunā āghāṭāḥ kakaryaḥ saṃvadanti | tat paretā apsarasaḥ pratibuddhā abhūtana || iyaṃ vīrucchikhaṇḍino gandharvasyāpsarāpateḥ | bhinattu muṣkāv api yātu śephaḥ || eyam agann oṣadhir vīrudhāṃ vīryāvatī | ajaśṛṅgy arāṭakī tīkṣṇaśṛṅgī vy ṛṣatu ||
apeteto apsaraso gandharvā yatra vo gṛhāḥ | tīkṣṇaśṛṅgy arāṭaky ajaśṛṅgī vy ṛṣatu || jāyā veda vo apsaraso gandharvāḥ patayo yūyam | apa krāmat puruṣād amartyā martyaṃ mā sacadhvam || bhīmā indrasya hetayaḥ śatamṛṣṭīr ayasmai | tābhir gandharvān abhaidyān avakādān vy ṛṣatu || avakādām̐ abhiśoco bhitsu dyotayamāmakān | gandharvān sarvān oṣadhe pra ṇudasva parā ṇaya || unmādayantīr abhiśocayantīr muniṃ nagnaṃ kṛṇvatīr moghahāsinam | apsaraso raghaṭo yāś caranti gandharvapatnīr ajaśṛṅgy āśaye || śvetīkṛṇvānaḥ puruṣaṃ viśvā rūpāṇi bobhuvat | śvevaikaṃ kapir ivaikaṃ kumāraḥ sarvakeśakaḥ | priyo dṛśe bhūtvā gandharvaḥ sacate striyaṃ tam ito nāśayāmasi ||
yo vai vaśāṃ devayate pacate vāhutāmamā | mṛtyoḥ sa badhyate pāśe devānāṃ ca yamasya ca || dakṣiṇāṃ sūryām aditiṃ vadanti vaśāṃ vācaṃ kalpayantaḥ samānīm | sapta ṛṣayo ni dadhur vācam etāṃ sarasvatī mṛḍayā kalpayantaḥ || imāṃ vaśāṃ vācam āhur vaśeti tisro vaśā atihitāḥ sadhasthe | tāsām agnau manasaikāṃ juhomi tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu || svadvīṃ na etāṃ savitā kṛṇotu svadvīṃ na etāṃ janitā paśūnām | juhudhy agne vayunāni vidvāṃs tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu || idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vaśinī vaśāśi mahimne tvā garbho abhy ā viveśa | uśatī tvam uśato gaccha devān satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || iyam ambhasā vājasutastabhe gaur yasyām indro varuṇas titviṣāte | nṛmṇam anṛmṇaṃ sacata iyam āgan dhīraḥ paśur vīryam ā viveśa || vaśā sasūva sthaviraṃ vipaścitaṃ vaśā sasūva vaṣkayaṃ divispṛśan | vaśā sasūva taruṇaṃ vibhājane vaśā sasūva saṃjitaṃ dhanānām || yat prokṣaṇam apatad barhiṣas pari dakṣiṇato vedyā indriyāvat | vaśā saṃbhūtyādhi gaur amīmet tasyāḥ pīvo abhavad varmavāsasam || namo mahimna uta cakṣuṣe vāṃ vaśarṣabho manasā tat kṛṇomi | devām̐ apītaṃ pathibhiḥ śivebhir mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā daivyena || vaśām askandad ṛṣabhas tiṣṭhantīm adhi tantuṣu | garbhaṃ tam adya ko veda yatidhā so akalpayat ||
rūpam ekaḥ pary abhavad rājā nāmaika ucyate | patīrūpasyaiko rūpaṃ rūpam ekaḥ sukṛtvanām || prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī mṛtyur viśvānaraḥ svaḥ | sarasvānasyā yajñasya vaśāyā adhi jajñire || yasya gṛha ādāyeta vaśā devakṛtaṃ haviḥ | nidhānam asyā eṣyaṃ duhitre patyām iva || nāsyāḥ sakṛd abhi tiṣṭhen nāsya śloṇā gṛhe syāt | vaśā kanyeva durmaṅkā- -apacityā vijānatā || naināṃ rakṣed brāhmaṇebhyo nāmā vi glāpayāti ca | yatīṃ na pratyāvartayed yasya goṣu vaśā syāt || nāsyā vaśām ā rundhed devā manuṣyā uta | vaśaṃ yad anvaid brahmaṇā tasmād eṣābhavad vaśā || vaśaṃ kṛṇvānā vaśinīyam āgan padaṃ kalyāṇy avapaśyamānā | aniṣṭyeṣṭim abhijāyamānā yajñasya mātrām abhikalpamānā || indravantas te marutas turīyaṃ bhejire vaśe | turīyam ādityā rudrās turīyaṃ vasavo vaśe || turīya bhāja ādityān vaśāyāḥ kavayo viduḥ | athāsyāḥ pathyaikā tanuś catasraś cakl̥pe diśaḥ || vaśā panthām anv apaśyan nākapṛṣṭhaṃ svarvidām | ādityā enām anv āyann ṛṣayaś ca tapasvinaḥ ||
padepade kalpayanta ādityāṅgiraso yajuḥ | īḍānā anv āyan vaśān tadaiḍaṃ sāmocyate || vaśeḍā vaśānumatir vaśām āhuḥ sarasvatīm | virājaṃ manyante vaśāṃ vāg vaśā pṛthivī vaśā || vaśā deṣṭrī sinīvālī vaśoṣā nirṛtir vaśā | vaśāyāṃ mṛtyum aviśad ā mṛtyum aviśad vaśā || agnir vāg udakaṃ cakṣur mano vāto vaśī vaśā | tanvaṃ ko asyās taṃ veda yayodakrāmad ekayā || yāṃ cakṣuṣā manasā saṃvidānā hṛdā paśyanti kavayo manīṣinaḥ | tasyāḥ prajādhipatiḥ paśūnāṃ vaśā rājñā nāṃtaveṣā sṛṣṭiḥ || ko vaśāyā ūdho veda ka ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca | stanān asyāḥ ko veda ka i tad veda yad duhe || aham asyā ūdho veda- -aham ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca | stanān asyā ahaṃ veda- -atho tad veda yad duhe || nainām̐ ahaṃ rakṣeyaṃ Bhatt. naināṃ dadyām eva syāc ca me | stanā hy asyā ahaṃ veda kṣīram ulbaṃ ca jarāyu ca || kṛttir yonir adhivāso jarāyu pāṇḍam ulbaṃ nābhir uṣṇīṣam asyāḥ | ā jarasaṃ dhayatu mātaraṃ vaśī brahmabhiḥ kl̥ptaḥ sa hy asya bandhuḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī | ahann ahim anv apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām || ahann ahiṃ parvate śiśriyāṇaṃ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṃ svaryaṃ tatakṣa | vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā añjaḥ samudram ava jagmur āpaḥ || vṛṣāyamāṇo 'vṛṇīta somaṃ trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya | ā sāyakaṃ maghavādatta vajram ahann enaṃ prathamajām ahīnam || yad indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ | āt sūryaṃ janayan dyām uṣāsaṃ tādītnā śatruṃ na kilā vivitse || ahan vṛtraṃ vṛtrataraṃ vyaṃsam indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena | skadhāṃsīva kuliśenā vivṛkṇā- -ahiḥ śayad upapṛk pṛthivyāḥ || ayoddheva durmada ā hi juhve mahāvīraṃ tu vibādham ṛjīṣam | nātārīd asya samṛtiṃ vadhānāṃ saṃ rujānāḥ pipiṣa indraśatruḥ || apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna | vṛṣṇo vadhriḥ pratimānaṃ babhūṣan purutrā vṛtro aśayad vyastaḥ || nadaṃ na bhinnam amuyā śayānaṃ mano ruhāṇā ati yanty āpaḥ | yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva || nicāvayā abhavad vṛtraputra- -indro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra | uttarā sūr adharaḥ putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ || atiṣṭhantīnām aniveśanānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ madhye nihitaṃ śarīram | vṛkasya niṇyaṃ vi caranty āpo dīrghaṃ tama āśayad indraśatruḥ ||
dāsapatnīr ahigopā atiṣṭhan niruddhā āpaḥ paṇineva gāvaḥ | apāṃ bilam apihitaṃ yad āsīd vṛtraṃ jaghanvām̐ apa tad vavāra || aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ | ajayo gā ajayaḥ śūra somam avāsṛjaḥ sartave sapta sindhūn || nāsmai vidyun na tanyatuḥ śiṣedha na yāmyaham akirad dhrāduniṃ ca indraś ca yad yuyudhāte ahiś ca- -utāparībhyo maghavā vi jigye || aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat | nava ca yan navatiṃ ca sravantīḥ śyeno na bhīto ataro rajāṃsi || indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā śamasya ca śṛṅgiṇo vajrabāhuḥ | sed u rājā kṣayati carṣaṇīṇām arān na nemiḥ pari tā babhūva ||
yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān devo devān kratunā paryabhūṣat | yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetāṃ nṛmṇasya mahnā sa janāsa indraḥ || yaḥ pṛthivīṃ vyadhamānām adṛṃhad yaḥ parvatān prakupitām̐ aramṇāt | yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa (janāsa indraḥ) || yo hatvāhim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn yo gā udājad apadhā valasya | yo aśmanor antar agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa (janāsa indraḥ) || yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ | śvaghnīva yo jigīvām̐l lakṣam ādad aryaḥ puṣṭāni sa (…) || yaṃ smā pṛcchanti kuha seti ghoram utem āhur naiṣo astīty enam | so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa (…) || yo radhrasya coditā yaḥ kṛśasya yo brahmaṇo nādhamānasya kīreḥ | yuktagrāvṇo yo 'vitā suśipraḥ sutasomasya sa (…) || yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ | yaḥ sūryaṃ ya uṣasaṃ jajāna yo apāṃ netā sa (…) || yaṃ krandasī saṃyatī vihvayate pare 'vara ubhayā amitrāḥ | samānaṃ cid ratham ātasthivāṃsā nānā havete sa (…) || yasmān na rte vijayante janāso yaṃ yudhyamānā avase havante | yo viśvasya pratimānaṃ babhūva yo acyutacyut sa (…) || yaḥ śaśvato mahy eno dadhānān abudhyamānān sarvā jaghāna | yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor hantā sa (…) ||
yaḥ śambaraṃ parvateṣu kṣiyantaṃ catvāriṃśyāṃ śarady anvavindat | ojāyamānaṃ yo ahiṃ jaghāna dānuṃ śayānaṃ sa (…) || yaḥ śambaraṃ paryacarac chaśībir yo vā vṛkasya nāpibat sutam | antar girau yajamānaṃ bahuṃ janaṃ yas taṃ nāsūrukṣu sa (…) || yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān avāsṛjat sartave sapta sindhūn | yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa (…) || dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante | yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa (…) || yaḥ sunvantam avati yaḥ pacantaṃ yaḥ śaṃsantaṃ yaḥ śaśamānam ūtī | yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa indraḥ || yaḥ sunvate pacate dudhra ā cid vājaṃ dadarṣi sa kilāsi satyaḥ | vayaṃ ta indra viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema || jāto vyakhyat pitror upasthe bhuvo na veda janituḥ parasya | taviṣyamāṇo nv ojo akhyad vratā devānāṃ sa janāsa indraḥ || yaḥ somakāmo haryaśva āsu yasmād rejante bhuvanāni viśvā | yo jaghāna śambaraṃ yaś ca śuṣṇaṃ ya ekavīraḥ sa janāsa indraḥ ||
śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā | śam indrāsomā sa vitāya śaṃ yoḥ śaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā vājasātau || śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purundhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ | śaṃ naḥ satyasya sūyamasya śaṃsaḥ śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu || śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ | śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu || śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam | śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ || śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu | śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṃ no rajasaḥ patir astu jiṣṇuḥ || śaṃ na indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ | śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu || śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ | śaṃ naḥ svarūṇāṃ mitayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ || śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṃ no bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ | śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ || śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ | śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ || śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamānaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ | śaṃ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ śaṃ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ ||
śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ | śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu || śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu | śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ || śaṃ no aja ekapād devo astu śam ahir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ | śaṃ no apāṃ nāpat perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopāḥ || ādityā rudrā vasavo juṣantām idaṃ brahma kriyamāṇaṃ navīyaḥ | śṛṇvantu no divyāḥ pārthivāso gojātā uta ye yajñiyāsaḥ || ye devānām ṛtvijo yajñiyāso manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ | te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam | aśīmahi gātum uta pratiṣṭhāṃ namo dive bṛhate sādanāya ||
agnāv agniś carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ | tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena mā devānāṃ yūyavad bhāgadheyam || yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastād agne viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ yathedam | tvaṃ bhiṣag bheṣajasyāpi kartā tvayā gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ sanema || tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo 'nena vidvān haviṣā yaviṣṭha | piśāco asya yatamo jaghāsa yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti || yo 'sya dideva yatamo jaghāsa yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti | tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ || akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya jihvāṃ ni tṛndhi pra dataḥ śṛṇīhi | piśāco asya yatamo jaghāsa- -agne yaviṣṭha prati taṃ śṛṇīhi || yad asya hṛtaṃ vihṛtaṃ yat parābhṛtam ātmano jagdham uta yat piśācaiḥ | tad agne vidvān punar ā bhara tvaṃ śarīre prāṇam asum erayāsya || apāṃ tvā pāne yatamo dadambha- -odane manthe yadi vota lehe | tad ātmanā prajayā piśācā vi yātayantām agado 'yam astu || kṣīre tvā māṃse yatamo dadambha- -akṛṣṭapacye aśane dhānye yaḥ | tad ātmanā prajayā piśācā vi yātayantām agado 'yam astu || āme supakve śabale vipakve ya imaṃ piśāco aśane dadambha | tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ || divā tvā naktaṃ yatamo dadambha kravyād yātuḥ śayane piśācaḥ | tad agne vidvān pra daha kṣiṇīhy apy enaṃ dhehi nirṛter upasthe ||
somasyendrasya varuṇasya rājño viṣṇor balena savituḥ savena | agner hotreṇa pra ṇude piśācān yaviṣṭhasya brahmaṇā jātavedasaḥ || kravyādam agne rudhiraṃ piśācaṃ manohanaṃ jahi jātavedaḥ sahobhiḥ | śraddhemaṃ brahma juṣatāṃ dakṣiṇāyur yathā jīvāty agado bhavāti || punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ punaś cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram | apaghnā no duritāni viśvā śataṃ himāḥ sarvavīrā madema || punar asmai mano dhehi punar āyuḥ punar balam | apānām asya prāṇaṃ ca- -agne vardhaya jīvase || cakṣuḥ sūrya punar dehi vāta prāṇaṃ sam īraya | śarīram asya māṃsāny agne saṃ bhārayā tvam || sam ā bhara jātavedo yaj jagdhaṃ yat parābhṛtam | gātrāṇy asya kalpaya punar ā pyāyatām ayam || somasyeva jātavedo aṃśur ā pyāyatām ayam | agne virapsinaṃ medhyam ayakṣmaṃ kṛṇu jīvase || saṃ mā siñcantu maruta ity ekā || vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam | sarvā devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ || ye pumāṃso yātudhāna yā striyo yātudhānyaḥ | balavad indrasya vajreṇa- -avācīnān ava hanmi tān ||
yaṃ śapāmo ya u naḥ śapāti yaṃ dviṣmo ya u dveṣat piśācaḥ | kravyādam agne mahatā vadhena tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ || ya ārebhe yasya vā ghāsy apsarā yaḥ kṛṇvena saṃvido yātumāvān | ulūkayātuṃ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam (…) || see 1d ya ādade yasya vā ghāsi pitryā stena śvayātur uta saṃbhidhehibhiḥ | yaḥ patād rodhanasyādhidevanaṃ kravyāt piśācaḥ kraviṣas titṛpsan ulūkayātuṃ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam (…) || see 1d yaḥ puruṣeṇeyate rathena kravyād yātuḥ piśunaḥ piśācaḥ | vaiśvānareṇa sayujā sūryeṇa tam (…) || see 1d yo no valiṃ mṛgayāṃ yaś ca naḥ kṛṣiṃ paritiṣṭhād yātubhir yaś ca naḥ śapāt | astā rudraḥ śrathatv āyur asya tam (…) || see 1d mā yātumān vidata mṛḍitāram alokā asmai pradiśo bhavantu | sam enaṃ tapatāṃ rodasī ubhe tam atrāpi pra daha jatavedaḥ || jyotiṣmatīs tapanā yāś ca rocanā pratyoṣantīs tanvo yās te agne | tābhir me marmāṇy abhito dadasva mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ || āpo devīḥ piśācānām apa nahyantv āsyam | yathemaṃ mamātmānam anādhṛṣya punaḥ patān || sadaṃ puṣpe sadaṃ phale sadam indrābhirakṣite | sadā piśācā mriyantāṃ maiṣām uc cheṣi kaś cana ye patanto yātudhānā divānaktam upācarān | rātrī mā tebhyo rakṣatv ahna ātmānaṃ pari dade ||
imaṃ badhnāmi te maṇiṃ dīrghāyutvāya tejase | darbhaṃ sapatnajambhanaṃ dviṣatas tapanaṃ hṛdaḥ || dviṣatas tāpayan hṛdaḥ śatrūṇāṃ tāpayan manaḥ | durhārdaḥ sarvāṃs tvaṃ darbha gharma ivābhīt sutāpayan || gharma ivābhitapan darbha dviṣato nitapan maṇe | hṛdaḥ sapatnānāṃ bhindhi- -indra iva virujaṃ valam || bhindhi darbha sapatnānāṃ hṛdayaṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe | udyaṃ tvacam iva bhūmyāḥ śira eṣāṃ vi pātaya || bhindhi darbha sapatnān me bhindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ | bhindhi me sarvān durhārdo bhindhi me dviṣato maṇe || chindhi darbha sapatnān me chindhi me pṛtanāyataḥ | chindhi me sarvān durhārdaś chindhi me dviṣato maṇe || vṛśca darbha sapatnān me vṛśca me pṛtanāyataḥ | vṛśca me sarvān durhārdo vṛśca me (dviṣato maṇe) || kṛnta darbha sapatnān me kṛnta me pṛtanāyataḥ | kṛnta me sarvān durhārdaḥ kṛnta me dviṣato maṇe || piṃśa darbha sapatnān me piṃśa me pṛtanāyataḥ | piṃśa me sarvān durhārdaḥ piṃśa me dviṣato maṇe || vidhya darbha sapatnān me vidhya me pṛtanāyataḥ | vidhya me sarvān durhārdo vidhya me dviṣato maṇe ||
nikṣa darbha sapatnān me nikṣa me pṛtanāyataḥ | nikṣa me sarvān durhārdo nikṣa me dviṣato maṇe || tṛndhi darbha sapatnān me tṛndhi me pṛtanāyataḥ | tṛndhi me sarvān durhārdas tṛndhi me dviṣato maṇe || bhaṅdhi darbha sapatnān me bhaṅdhi me pṛtanāyataḥ | bhaṅdhi me sarvān durhārdo bhaṅdhi me dviṣato maṇe || mṛṇa darbha sapatnān me mṛṇa me pṛtanāyataḥ | mṛṇa me sarvān durhārdo mṛṇa me dviṣato maṇe || mantha darbha sapatnān me mantha me pṛtanāyataḥ | mantha me sarvān durhārdo mantha me dviṣato maṇe || piṇḍhi darbha sapatnān me piṇḍhi me pṛtanāyataḥ | piṇḍhi me sarvān durhārdaḥ piṇḍhi me dviṣato maṇe || oṣa darbha sapatnān me note sandhi -e o-; read ma? oṣa me pṛtanāyataḥ | oṣa me sarvān durhārda oṣa me dviṣato maṇe || daha darbha sapatnān me daha me pṛtanāyataḥ | daha me sarvān durhārdo daha me dviṣato maṇe || jahi darbha sapatnān me jahi me pṛtanāyataḥ | jahi me sarvān durhārdo jahi me dviṣato maṇe || yat te darbha jarāmṛtyū sa te marmasu varma te | tenemaṃ varmiṇaṃ kṛtvā sapatnān jahi vīryaiḥ || śataṃ te darbha varmāṇi sahasraṃ vīryāṇi te | tam asmai viśve tvāṃ devā jarase bhartavā aduḥ || tvām āhur devavarma tvāṃ darbha brahmaṇaspatim | tvām indrasyāhur varma tvaṃ rāṣṭrāṇi rakṣasi || sapatnakṣayaṇaṃ darbhaṃ dviṣatas tapanaṃ hṛdaḥ | maṇiṃ kṣatrasya vardhanaṃ tanūpānaṃ kṛṇomi te || yat samudro abhyakrandat parjanyo vidyutā saha | tato hiraṇyayo bindus tato darbho ajāyata ||
anuvāka 2 ||
Kāṇḍa 13
antarhitaṃ me bṛhad antarikṣam antarhitāḥ parvatā agnayo me | maiṣāṃ rādhy abhicāra eṣa pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi || tapaḥśramāv antarau mat parītaṃ brahmayajñam antaraṃ mad dadhāmi | (…) || see 1cd agnīṣomāv antarau mad bhavātho divaṃ varma pṛthivīṃ ca kṛṇve | (…) || see 1cd antarhitaṃ me sāma prastutam antarhitaḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ | (…) || see 1cd antarhitā sarparājñī vīrāṇ me antarhitaḥ puruṣo medhyo me | (…) || see 1cd antarhitā me ṣaḍ urvīḥ sadhrīcīr antarhitāḥ sādhyā āptyā me | (…) || see 1cd (antarhitā) ma ṛṣayaḥ pracetaso read maharṣayaḥ with Or.? antarhitaḥ sūryo mātariśvā | (…) || see 1cd antarhitā me nadyaḥ syandamānā antarhitā oṣadhīḥ puṣpiṇīr me (…) || see 1cd antarhitāḥ paśavaḥ kakṣyā me antarhitaṃ vayo yat patatri | (…) || see 1cd antarhitā ma iṣavo brāhmaṇānām antarhitā vanaspatayaḥ samūlāḥ | (…) || see 1cd
antarhitā devatalpāḥ puro me antarhitā jagatī chandasāṃ me | (…) || see 13.1.1cd antarhitā me samudrā dvādaśā antarhitā uṣasi tārakā me | (…) || see 13.1.1cd antarhitā agnayo dhiṣṇyā me antarhitā ṛtava ārtavā me | (…) || see 13.1.1cd antarhitā me pradiśaś catasro antar bhūtam uta bhavyaṃ dadhe 'ham | maiṣāṃ rādhy abhicāra eṣa pratyag enān pratisareṇa hanmi || hanmi te 'haṃ kṛtaṃ havir yo me ghoram acīkṛtaḥ | Bhatt. acīkl̥paḥ apāñcau ta ubhau bāhū api nahyāmy āsyam || api nahyāmi te bāhū api nahyāmy āsyam | agner devasya manyunā tena te 'vadhiṣaṃ havir yo me ghoram acīkṛtaḥ || Bhatt. acīkl̥paḥ
uditaḥ śatayojanam indro vartayate ratham | sāyakaṃ kṣuravartmānam emend. Lubotsky ("having a sharp track", an epithet of Indra's vajra- = ratha-); Bhatt. kṣuravartamānam aher jātāni jambhayan || dṛḍhāsa āsann ahayo hatā udarasarpiṇaḥ | puccham udveṣṭayantaḥ śvā piṇḍam adann iva || pāpaka pāparūpaka kiṃ me sakhāyam ātudaḥ | na mām apaśya āgataṃ satīnaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || ahijambhāś carāmasi muṣkābarho gavām iva | pīlā upa svajaṃ hanma upa stambhe pṛdākvam || ye ke cedam upāsauṣur vātasyeva pṛthag yataḥ | aṅgo nu sarve brūta- -āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || triddhisi te niṣadanaṃ read tṛṇḍmasi? tripuṣi pāpa te gṛhaḥ | acchinnaṃ tvā vāto hanty acchinnam abhi varṣati || nākulena bheṣajena tenāhīn jambhayāmasi | māṃścatur nāma vṛkṣakaḥ sa enān arasān akaḥ || asitāhe 'rasaṃ viṣam ubhayoḥ sitasya ca | Lopez svajasya abhikrandasya yā ropīs tā ito 'pa nayāmasi || idaṃ paidvo ajāyata- -idam asya vivartanam | idaṃ kanikrado mṛgo viṣam eti parābhavam || viṣūcīnā vātā vāntu viṣvag varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ | viṣvag viṣaṃ pra meha tvaṃ śatadhāra ivāvaṭaḥ ||
nir ito haritasrajam indro vartayate ratham | tenāpi lihna īyate nipiṃṣann ahināmnaḥ || yenendra dasyūn amṛṇor yena vṛtraṃ parābhinaḥ | tenā śatakrato tvam aher jātāni jambhaya || praty amodata pṛthivī prati dyauḥ prati sūryaḥ | paidvo yad aśvamātā krandenāhīn apāvapat || yadā paidvo 'śvamātā krandenāhīn apāvapat | rajjū ṣma datvatīḥ śere pūyantīḥ pṛthivīm anu || nāpo jīryanti nāmṛtaṃ nendrāṇī vidhavābhavat | Bhatt. avidhavābhavat na tvām āstegiṣad viṣam Bhatt. āstebhiṣad aśmānam iva sāyakam || indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā tvaṣṭāram aditiṃ bhagam | huve 'ham arvantaṃ paidvaṃ mā me 'yaṃ puruṣo riṣat || emend. Franceschini; Bhatt. myāmeyaṃ sadyo jāto 'kanikradat solbo vy adhūnuta | krandenāśvasya vājino 'hanyantāhayaḥ pṛthak ||
anuvāka 1 ||
imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃ mahemā manīṣayā | bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃ sady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty anarvā kṣeti dadhate suvīryam | sa tūtāva nainam aśnoty aṃhatir agne (…) || see 1d bharāmedhmaṃ kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi te citayantaḥ parvaṇā parvaṇā vayam | jīvātave prataraṃ sādhayā dhiyo 'gne (…) || see 1d śakema tvā samidhaṃ sādhayā dhiyas tve devā havir adanty āhutam | tvam ādityām̐ ā vaha tān hy ūṣmasy agne (…) || see 1d tvam adhvaryur uta hotāsi pūrvyaḥ praśāstā potā januṣā purohitaḥ | viśvā vidvām̐ ārtvijyā dhīra puṣyasy agne (…) || see 1d diśāṃ gopā asya caranti jantavo dvipāc ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ | citraḥ praketa uṣaso mahām̐ asy agne (…) || see 1d yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi dūre cit san taḍid ivāti rocase | rātryāś cid andho ati deva paśyasy agne (…) || see 1d pūrvo devā bhavatu sunvato ratho 'smākaṃ śaṃso abhy astu dūḍhyaḥ | tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vāco 'gne (…) || see 1d vadhair duḥśaṃsām̐ apa dūḍhyo jahi dūre vā ye anti vā ke cid atriṇaḥ | athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṃ kṛdhy agne (…) || see 1d yad ayukthā aruṣā rohitā rathe vātajūtā vṛṣabhasyeva te ravaḥ | ād invasi vanino dhūmaketunā- -agne (…) || see 1d
adha svanād uta bibhyuḥ patatriṇo drapsā yat te yavasādo vy asthiran | sugaṃ tat te tāvakebhyo rathebhyo 'gne (…) || see 13.5.1d tvaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsy avayātāṃ marutāṃ heḍo adbhutaḥ | mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣāṃ manaḥ punar agne (…) || see 13.5.1d devo devānām asi mitro adbhuto vasur vasūnām asi cārur adhvare | śarmant syāma tava saprathastame 'gne (…) || see 13.5.1d tat te bhadraṃ yat samiddhaḥ sve dame somāhuto jarase mṛḍayattamaḥ | dadhāsi ratnaṃ draviṇaṃ ca dāśuṣe 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || yasmai tvaṃ sudraviṇo dadāśo 'nāgās tvam adite sarvatātā | yaṃ bhadreṇa śavasā codayāsi prajāvanto rādhasā te syāma || sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||
kim indrasya parihitaṃ kim agneḥ kiṃ viṣṇos tvaṣṭur varuṇasya vāsaḥ | bṛhaspater uta somasya rājñaḥ kiṃ vasānā maruto varṣayantu || dhātū rudrasya kiṃ vāyor vājināṃ vasanaṃ mahat | kiṃ pūṣā brahmaṇaspatir viśve devāś ca bibhrati || kiṃ devānāṃ paridhānaṃ samānaṃ yasminn eṣāṃ sāṃmanasyaṃ babhūva | kva rātrī niviśate kvāhaḥ kvedam abhraṃ bhavati yat sameti vyeti ca || katamenāpo divam udvahanti kaḥ samenodayanena netā | vātasya tvā vidyutāṃ stanayitnur apāṃ pṛcchāmy ayanāny agneḥ || pṛcchāmi tvā pṛṣatīṃ rohiṇīṃ ca vatsaṃ pṛcchāmi saha mātaraṃ tvā | indraṃ tvānu pṛcchāmi sākṣāt sabhānāṃ ca sabhāpatim || ko vayasām adadhān nāmāni kaḥ paśūnāṃ kaḥ sarpāṇāṃ devajanā ya āsan | ko 'sya jantor adadhād brūhi nas tat || kati rohāḥ svar ā rohayanti yebhī rohito divam āruroha | rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ kṣatrabhṛto vasubhṛto vasudānavo vasuyavaḥ || kaś caturdhā vi kramate mahitvā kaṃ rakṣanti kavayo 'pramādam | puruṣaṃ tvānu pṛcchāmi sākṣān mṛtyor aṅgāni kati tāni vettha || yaṃ siṣeva vṛṣabhaś carṣaṇīṇām indro vajram ahīnā spardhamānaḥ | yena vṛtraṃ maghavā saṃpipeśa taṃ naḥ pra brūhi yadi taṃ pravettha || kaḥ parvatānām adadhān nāmāni ko vanaspatīnām adadhād oṣadhīnām | pṛcchāmi tvā bhuvanasya nābhiṃ gāṃ tvā pṛcchāmi katamāni sākṣāt ||
devatalpā devakośāḥ kveha tān naḥ pra brūhi yadi tān pravettha | pṛcchāmi tvā garagiraḥ kiyanto yebhyo 'gnir havyaṃ vahati prajānan hutaṃ martyair amṛto martyebhyaḥ || svapne ya ekas tamasā sahaity aṅgāni gṛhṇan puruṣasya cakṣuḥ | sa prātar eti tamasā punaḥ sa hā jyotir eti kva sadadeti || vratapatim adhipatiṃ madhukṛtā madhupatim | devāṃs tvā sarvān pṛcchāmy ahutādaś ca te kati || ko 'ntarikṣāt pari paśyatīdaṃ yasmād agra indriyaṃ saṃbabhūva | mahat sa kasmād abhayaṃ bibhāya kasya yuktasyāsyā srakvāl lohitaṃ parāpatat tat kveha || ittham eke pravrajantīttham eke dakṣiṇāḥ pratyañca udañcaḥ prāñco 'bhi vrajanty eke | teṣāṃ sarveṣām iha saṅgatiḥ sākaṃ sa eko bhūtaś carati prajānan ||
marīcir āsīt sā manasaḥ sam abhavat | sā pravīyata sā garbham adhatta | sa garbho 'vardhata sa vṛddho 'bravīj jāyā iti | tasyai prajāpatir ajuhot svadhiṣṭhānā ceti svadhicaraṇā ceti | prajāpatiḥ sasṛje kapāle vijihīthāṃ mā mā saṃ tāptaṃ mahāntaṃ lokam abhipaśyamāne see Lopez 2010; Bhatt. prajāpate svasurjyo so 'jāyata tasya jātasya dyāvāpṛthivī pārśve āstāṃ samudrau kukṣī sūryācandramāsāv akṣī virāṭ śiraḥ | tasmāj jātāt sarve pāpmāno vijante sarve asmāt pāpmāno vijante ya evaṃ veda ||
anuvāka 2 ||
Kāṇḍa 14
endro bāhubhyām abharac cikitvān apo devīr varuṇāya prajānan | tam ādityā abhy aṣiñcanta sarve rājānam ugraṃ bṛhate raṇāya tā na āpo rājasūyā avantu || hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasraḥ || PS 1.25.1-4 are repeated with a different refrain (= 14.1.1e) (…) || PS 1.25.2 is repeated with a different refrain (= 14.1.1e) (…) || PS 1.25.3 is repeated with a different refrain (= 14.1.1e) (…) || PS 1.25.4 is repeated with a different refrain (= 14.1.1e) apo devīr madhumatīr agṛhṇata- -ūrjasvatī rājasūyā mayobhuvaḥ | yābhir mitrāvaruṇāv abhyasiñcan tāḥ (…) || see 1e varuṇena preṣitā yanti śubhrā utsaṃ devīr dadhate yā hiraṇyayam | yā brahmaṇā punate saṃvidānās tāḥ (…) || see 1e apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti divas pṛthivīm abhi yāḥ sṛjanti | yābhir īśānā marutaś caranti tāḥ (…) || see 1e yā amṛtaṃ bibhrati yā madhu priyaṃ yā agṛbhṇan ṛṣayo devasakhye | yābhir indram aty anayann arātīs tāḥ (…) || see 1e yā jīvadhanyā dhanam utpṛṇanti devāyate dāśuṣe martyāya | yāsāṃ payo akṣitam akṣitānāṃ tāḥ (…) || see 1e
hiraṇyaupaśā dhvajanīḥ punānā yāḥ samudram abhyarcanti dhenavaḥ | yāḥ parjanyo vahaty antarikṣe tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e rathantare bṛhati gīyamāne kṣatraṃ jinvanti pra tiranty āyuḥ | yābhis trayān vājino vājayanti tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e yābhiḥ saha vṛtrahā somam indro vasor īśāno apibat sutasya | yāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ kavayaḥ punanti tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e sapta ṛṣayo bharatam abhy aṣiñcann āsmin rāṣṭram adadhur dakṣiṇāvat | prajāyai manum asumavanta devās tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e yābhir yajñaṃ prāñcam ukṣayanti dhīrā yābhiḥ somaṃ madhupṛcaṃ punanti | yābhir idaṃ jīvati viśvam ejat tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e yāsāṃ stokā madhumayā babhūvur ghṛtaṃ saṃjñānaṃ madhu pinvate yāḥ | yāḥ soma āpaḥ praṇayanti brahmaṇā tāḥ (…) || see 14.1.1e yāsāṃ pador ājyaṃ vājinaṃ tu somasya prasavam anu yāḥ pavante | antarvatīs taruṇavatsā ghṛtācīs tā na āpo rājasūyā avantu || ajījananta matayaḥ svarvida ā brahmaṇā sūktadheyāny aguḥ | asūṣuta rājasūyāḥ payāṃsi prāsāvīd devaḥ savitā bhuvanāni viśvā || somo rājā bhavo rājā paśupatiḥ paśūnāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ | ye rājasūye asūyanta devās te te kṣatraṃ dadhatv āyur ojaḥ || āsthād ud asthād ajaniṣṭa vipro mṛdho vy āsthad aśasīta bāhū | āre avādhiṣṭa nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ samapṛkta raśmibhiḥ sūryaś ca ||
apaśyaṃ tvāvarohantaṃ divataḥ pṛthivīm iva | apaśyam asyantaṃ rudraṃ nīlagrīvaṃ śikhaṇḍinam || diva ugro 'vārukṣat praty aṣṭhād bhūmyām adhi | janāsaḥ paśyatemaṃ nīlagrīvaṃ vilohitam || eṣa aity avīrahā rudro jalāṣabheṣajī | vi te kṣepam anīnaśad vātīkāro vy etu te || namas te bhava bhāmāya namas te bhava manyave | namas te astu bāhūbhyām uto ta iṣave namaḥ || yām iṣaṃ giriśanta haste bibharṣy astave | śivāṃ giriśa tāṃ kṛṇu mā hiṃsīḥ puruṣān mama || śivena vacasā tvā giriśācchā vadāmasi | yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagad ayakṣmaṃ sumano asat || yā ta iṣuḥ śivatamā śivaṃ babhūva te dhanuḥ | śivā śaravyā yā tava tayā no mṛḍa jīvase || yā te rudra śivā tanūr aghorāpāpakāśinī | tayā nas tanvā śantamayā giriśantābhi cākaśa || asau yas tāmro aruṇa uta babhrur vilohitaḥ | ye ceme abhito rudrā dikṣu śritāḥ sahasraśo 'vaiṣāṃ heḍa īmahe || adṛśaṃ tvāvarohantaṃ nīlagrīvaṃ vilohitam | uta tvā gopā adṛśann uta tvodāhāryaḥ | uto tvā viśvā bhūtāni tasmai dṛṣṭāya te namaḥ ||
namo 'stu nīlaśikhaṇḍāya sahasrākṣāya vājine | atho ye asya satvānas tebhyo 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || namāṃsi ta āyudhāya- -anātatāya dhṛṣṇave | ubhābhyām akaraṃ namo bāhubhyāṃ tava dhanvane || pra muñca dhanvanas pary ubhayor ātnyor jyām | yāś ca te hasta iṣavaḥ parā tā bhagavo vapa || avatatya dhanus tvaṃ sahasrākṣa śateṣudhe | niśīrya śalyānāṃ mukhā śivo naḥ śambhur ā cara || vijyaṃ dhanuḥ śikhaṇḍino viśalyo bāṇavām̐ uta | aneśann asyeṣavaḥ śivo asya niṣaṅgatiḥ || pari te dhanvano hetir asmān vṛṇaktu viśvataḥ | atho ya iṣudhis tava- -āre asmin ni dhehi tam || yā te hetir mīḍhuṣṭama haste babhūva te dhanuḥ | tayā tvaṃ viśvato asmān ayakṣmayā pari bhuja ||
supārśvā kāmadughā na āgañ chataudanā payasā pinvamānā | ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantī yajamānasya pra tiranty āyuḥ || gṛbhṇāmi medhyām uśatīṃ svastaya ūrjasvatīm anamīvāṃ svādhyām | viśvo loko mama deveṣv astu śataudanāṃ śraddadhānaḥ pacāmi || badhāna devīm abhi dhehi muñjatīṃ śataudanāṃ kāmadughā hy eṣā | maināṃ hiṃsīr aśmanā jahṛṣāṇo 'py etu devām̐ ati gacchati dviṣaḥ || ā rabhasva brahmaṇā vaiśvadevīṃ śataudanāṃ śatapāpmāno asyāḥ | samarpayann aśmanā parvatena svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || dhṛṣṇu hy enāṃ vikṛtā vikṛntann apaghnaṃś carmerayā saṃ sṛjainām | virājo duhiterayā samaktā kāmaṃ kāmaṃ yajamānāya duhām || yathāparu viśasannāti maṃsthāḥ kṛṇuṣvā me nāvadheyāni pṛthak | agan devān mānuṣī yā purābhūc chataudanā pururūpā suvarṇā || dvipād dvihastaḥ puruṣo mahādamo vanaspatiṃ bibharti sāyakāgram | tena parūṃṣi pravidvān aghnyāyāḥ śataudanāṃ devīṃ śatadhā vy asya || etaṃ bradhnaṃ carmaṇaḥ kṛnta sādhu tam u pramāya śatadhā vy asya | sam ut sṛjann avadhānāni sarvā rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || ṛcā kumbhīm adhy agnau śrayāmi bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi | apo māṃsaṃ bibhratī mā vyathiṣṭhā mā tvā vadhiṣur menibhiḥ piśācāḥ || ūrdhva prehi mā saṃ vikthā vy asya rajo antaram | rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvā- -athā roha divaṃ tvam ||
divaṃ prehi śataudane sahasrasyāyanaṃ bhava | ayutaṃ prayutaṃ bhava- -akṣitir bhavatāt tvaṃ svargaṃ lokam āruhaḥ || śataudanāṃ śatadhā bhakṣayanti śataṃ rohān rohati yo dadāti | vāmadevyaṃ naudhasam asyāḥ pakṣau tṛtīye nāke adhi viṣṭapi śritā || śataudanāṃ śatadhā kalpamānā śataṃ rūpāṇi kṛṇute svaryatī | sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatv atho mṛḍātīdṛśe || śataudanā dvādaśāhena saṃmitā śataṃ pṛṣṭhāni sasṛje svaryatī | sarvān yajñān pariyatī parastāt sā dātāraṃ rāyaspoṣe dadhātu || abhi prehi śataudana ījānān somasatvanaḥ | yajñāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āptvā kāmaprasyāyanaṃ bhava || abhi prehi śataudane yajñenāyajvanas tara | ā devayūn arūruho yatrādas tridivaṃ divaḥ || īrāpadī prathamā śataudanā satyaṃ ha madhyam amṛtaṃ śiras tava | ubhe devī rodasī ā pṛṇāsi || ṛtaṃ ha śroṇī uta sakthau tanvā- -ojo ha bāhū uta tad balāya kam | anuṣṭhu jaṭharam ād u pārśve sarvām̐l lokāṃ chataudanā samāpa || cakṣuṣmatī prathamā śataudanā sūryo ha cakṣur uta candramās tava | viśvair devair ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānā sā dātāraṃ tṛptyā tarpayāsi || śataṃ payāṃsi śatam asyā vatsāḥ śatadhā pakvāṃ vi bhajanty enām | sapta lokā divy ārpitā ye tāṃ jigetha prathamā śataudane ||
sahasreṇa śatamānā yad eṣi lokāṃ jigetha prathamā śataudane | sarvavedasam uta vājapeyaṃ sarvām̐l lokāṃ chataudanā samāpa || indraḥ papāta prathamaḥ śataudanāṃ sapta ṛṣibhyaḥ sumanasyamānaḥ | tayāsurāṇāṃ balam oja ā dade tayā ruroha viṣṭapo devalokān || viśvāmitro 'yaṃ jamadagnir atrir bharadvājo gotamo 'yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ | idaṃ pakvaṃ kaśyapasaptamāḥ prāśnantu prathamāḥ śataudanām || jyotiṣmatī prathamā śataudanā trīṇi jyotīṃṣi kṛṇute svar yatī | tāṃ dātāra upa jīvanti yatra tatra devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti || chandaḥpakṣā bṛhatī śataudanā trīṇi cchandāṃsi sasṛje svar yatī | ṛtūṇām adhirājaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ patim asyā vindan || atikramyāgniṣṭomam atirātraṃ śataudane | yajñāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āptvā cityam agniṃ vy aśnuhi || aśvamedhyam atikramya dvādaśāhaṃ śataudane | trirātraṃ sāhnam āptvā vājapeyena kalpate || ye sahasrair ījānā agnihotrahutaś ca ye | yajñair ye sarvair ījānās tān āpnoti śataudanā || Bhatt. tāna śaṃ te parūṃṣi subhage dadhāmi śaṃ te māṃsāny attathā bhavanti | asthi yat te śamitā śaśāra tat te tvaṣṭā vihṛtaṃ niṣ kṛṇotu || ye yajñena jitā lokā yā nu cchandāṃsi bhejire | sarvāṃs tām̐l lokān āpnoti yo dadāti śataudanām ||
iṣirā yoṣā yuvatīr damūnā rātrī devasya savitur bhagasya | aśvakṣatā suhavā saṃbhṛtaśrīr ā paprau dyāvāpṛthivī mahitvā || ava viśvāny aruhad gabhīrā- -udvarṣiṣṭham aruhad aśramiṣṭhā | uśatī rātry anu sānu bhadrād vi tiṣṭhate mitra iva svadhābhiḥ || narye vandye subhage sujāta ā cāgan rātri sumanā iha syām | asmāṃs trāyasva naryāṇi jātā- -aśvyā yāni gavyāni puṣṭā || siṃhasya rātry uśatī piśasya vyāghrasya dvīpino varca ā dade | aśvasya bradhnaṃ puruṣasya māyaṃ puru rūpāṇi kṛṇuṣe vibhātī || śivāṃ rātrim ahni sūryaṃ ca himasya mātā suhavā no astu | asya stomasya subhage ni bodha yena tvā vande viśvāsu dikṣu || stomasya no vibhāvari rātri rājeva joṣasai | asāma sarvavīrā bhavāma sarvavedaso vyucchantīr anūṣasaḥ || śamyā ha nāma dadhiṣe mama dipsanti ye dhanā | rātrīha tān asad apa- Lopez rātri hitā naḥ sutalpā -atha steno na vidyate atha ripur na vidyate || bhadrāsi rātri camaso na piṣṭo viśvaṃ gorūpaṃ yuvatir bibharṣi | cakṣuṣmatī me mṛśatī vapūṃṣi mṛśatī with Lopez; Bhatt. mṛṣatī prādityān divyān rukmām̐ amukthāḥ || Lopez prādityaṃ divyaṃ rukmam; Bhatt. pradityāṃ divyāṃ rukmāṃ yo adya stena āyaty aghāyur martyo ripuḥ | rātrī tasya pratītya pra grīvā pra śiro hanat || pra pādau na yathāyati pra hastau na yathāśiṣat | yo malimlar upāyati sa saṃpiṣṭo apāyati | apāyati sv apāyati śuṣke sthāṇāv apāyata ||
andhaṃ rātri tiṣṭhadhūmam aśīrṣāṇam ahiṃ kṛṇu | akṣau vṛkasya nir jahy ā stenaṃ drupade jahi || ye te rātry anaḍvāhas tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāḥ svāśavaḥ | tebhir no adya pāraya- -ati durgāṇi viśvahā || rātriṃ rātrim ariṣyantas tarema tanvā vayam | gambhīram aplavā iva na tareyur arātayaḥ || yathā śāmyākaḥ prapatan predivān nānu vidyate | evā rātri pra pātaya yo asmām̐ abhy aghāyati || apa stenaṃ vāsomathaṃ goajam uta taskaram | atho yo arvataḥ śiro +'bhidhāya ninīṣati || yad adya rātri subhage vibhajanty ayovasu | yad ehy asmān bhrājaya- -athed anyān upāyasi || uṣase naḥ pari dehi Bhatt. dhehi sarvān rātry anāgasaḥ | uṣā no ahna ā bhajād ahas tubhyaṃ vibhāvari ||
anuvāka 3 ||
Kāṇḍa 15
samyan digbhyaḥ pavate saṃ svarvin madhor ato mādhavaḥ pātv asmān | agnir devo duṣṭarītur adābhya idaṃ kṣatraṃ rakṣatu pātv asmān || rathantaraṃ sāmabhiḥ pātv asmān gāyatreṇa cchandasā viśvarūpam | dvādaśā iṣṭayā stomo ahnāṃ samudro vāca idam ojaḥ pipartu || ugrā diśām abhibhūtir vayodhāḥ śuciḥ śukre ahany ojasye | indrādhipatiḥ pipṛtād ato no mayi kṣatraṃ viśvato dhārayedam || bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ kṣatrabhṛd vṛddhavṛṣṇyaṃ triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram | indra stomaiḥ pañcadaśena varca idaṃ vātena sagareṇa rakṣatu || prācī diśāṃ sahayaśā yaśasvatī viśve devāḥ prāvṛṣāhnāṃ svarvatī | idaṃ kṣatraṃ duṣṭaram astv ojo anādhṛṣṭaṃ sahasvaṃ sahasvat || vairūpe sāmany aha tac chakeyaṃ jagatyainad vikṣv ā veśayāmi | viśve devāḥ saptadaśena vadyam idaṃ kṣatraṃ salilāvatam ugram || dhatrī diśāṃ kṣatram idaṃ dādhartu- -upasthāśānāṃ mitravad astv ojaḥ | mitrāvaruṇā śaradāhnā cikitnū asmai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yacchatam || vairāje sāmany adhi me manīṣā- -anuṣṭubhā saṃbhṛtaṃ vīryaṃ sahaḥ | idaṃ kṣatraṃ mitravad ārdradānv ojā mitrāvaruṇā rakṣatam ādhipatye || samrāḍ diśāṃ sahasāmnī sahasvaty ṛtur hemanto viṣṭhayā naḥ pipartu | oṣajātāṃ bṛhatī ca śakvarī- -imaṃ yajñam avatāṃ no ghṛtācī || svarvatī sudughā naḥ payasvatī diśāṃ devy avatu no ghṛtācī | tvaṃ gopāḥ puraetota paścād bṛhaspate yāmyāṃ yuṅdhi vācam ||
stomaikaviṃśe bhuvanasya patni vivasvagvāte abhi no gṛṇīhi | ghṛtavatī savitar ādhipatye payasvatī rantir āśā no astu || ūrdhvā diśāṃ rantir āśauṣadhīnāṃ saṃvatsareṇa savitā no ahnā | revat sāmnāṃ paṅktiś chandasām ajātaśatruḥ syonā no astu || viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā asyeśānā jagato viṣṇupatnī | viśvavyacā iṣayantī suhutiḥ syonā no astv aditer upasthe || dhruvā diśāṃ viṣṇupatny aghorā- -asyeśānā sahaso yā manotā | bṛhaspatir mātariśvota vāyuḥ saṃdhānā vātā abhi no gṛṇantu || yo naḥ pitā janitā yo vidhartā yo naḥ sato abhy ā saj jajāna | sa āśiṣā draviṇam icchamānaḥ prathamacchado vara ā viveśa || abhy ā vartasva pṛthivī yajñena payasā saha | apānto agnir iṣito 'va rohatu || yad agne candraṃ yat pūtaṃ yac chukraṃ yac ca yajñiyam | tad devebhyo bharāmasi || iṣam ūrjam aham ata ādi yajñasya yonau mahiṣasya dhāman | ā no goṣu viśastv ā prajāyāṃ jahāmi sedim anirām amīvām ||
āyuṣo 'si prataraṇaṃ vipraṃ bheṣajam ucyase | tad āñjana tvaṃ śantāte 'si māyobhavaṃ kṛtam || yo harimā jāyānyo aṅgabhedo visalpakaḥ | sarvaṃ te yakṣmam aṅgebhyo bahir nir hantv āñjanam || āñjanaṃ pṛthivyāṃ jātaṃ bhadraṃ puruṣajīvanam | kṛṇotv atpramāyakaṃ rathajūtim anāgasam || prāṇa prāṇaṃ trāyasvāso asave mṛḍa | nirṛte nirṛtyā naḥ pāśebhyo muñca || sindhor garbho 'si vidyutāṃ puṣpam | vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś cakṣur divas payaḥ || devāñjanaṃ traikakudaṃ pari mā pāhi viśvataḥ | na tvā taranty oṣadhayo bāhyāḥ parvatīyā uta || vīdaṃ madhyam avāsṛjad rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ | amīvāḥ sarvāś cātayan nāśayad abhibhā itaḥ || bahv idaṃ rājan varuṇa- -anṛtam āha puruṣaḥ | tasmāt sahasravīrya muñca naḥ pary aṃhasaḥ || yad āpo aghnyā iti varuṇeti yad ūcima | tasmāt sahasravīrya muñca naḥ pary aṃhasaḥ || mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca- -anu preyatur āñjana | tau tvānugatya dūraṃ bhogāya puna rohatu ||
ṛṇād ṛṇam iva saṃ naya kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛto gṛham | cakṣurmantrasya durhārdaḥ pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇāñjana || yad asmāsu duṣvapnyaṃ yad goṣu yac ca no gṛhe | amāmagatyasta durhārdaḥ priya prati muñcatām || apām ūrja ojaso vāvṛdhānam agner jātam adhi jātavedasaḥ | caturvīraṃ parvatīyaṃ yad āñjanaṃ diśaḥ pradiśaḥ karad ic chivās te || caturvīraṃ badhyata āñjanaṃ te sarvā diśo abhayās te bhavantu | dhruvas tiṣṭhādhi saviteva vārya imā viśo abhi harantu te balim || āṅkṣvaikaṃ maṇim ekaṃ kṛṇuṣva snāhy ekena pibaikam eṣām | caturvīraṃ nairṛtebhyaś caturbhyo grāhyā bandhebhyaḥ pari pātv asmān || agnir māghnyenāvatu prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe | varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || indro mendryeṇāvatu prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe | varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || somo mā somyenāvatu prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe | varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || bhago mā bhagenāvatu prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe | varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā || maruto mā gaṇair avantu prāṇāyāpānāyāyuṣe | varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhūtaye svāhā ||
anuvāka 1 ||
āyurdā deva jarasaṃ pṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne | ghṛtaṃ pibann amṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemam || āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhi ni dhehy onaḥ | rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ā suvāsmai śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || imam agna āyuṣe varcase dhāḥ priyaṃ reto varuṇa mitra rājan | mātevāsmā adite śarma yaccha viśve devā jaradaṣṭir jathāsat || agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ prataraṃ kṛṇotu somas te puṣṭiṃ prataraṃ dadhātu | indro marutvān adhi te bravītv ādityais te aditiḥ śarma yacchatu || revatīs tvā vyakṣaṇaṃ kṛttikāś cakṛtus tvā | Bhatt. cakṛtas apasas tvām atanvata dhiyo 'vayann avāgnāyīr apṛñcan || sahasram antām̐ abhito 'dadantā- Bhatt. antāṃ -aśītir madhyam abhayaṃ vi nārīḥ | devīr devāya paridhe savitre mahat tad āsāmaghavan mahitvam || imam aśmānam ā tiṣṭha- -aśmeva tvaṃ sthiro bhava | pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ sahasva pṛtaṇāyataḥ || yena devaṃ savitāraṃ pari devā adhārayan | tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate pari rāṣṭrāya dhattana || parīmam indram āyuṣe mahe kṣatrāya dhattana | yathainaṃ jarase nayāñ Bhatt. nayāṃ jyok kṣatre adhi jāgarat || parīmaṃ somam āyuṣe mahe śrotrāya dhattana | yathainaṃ jarase nayāṃ jyok śrotre adhi jāgarat ||
pari dhatta dhatta varcasemaṃ jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ | bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridhātavā u || jarāṃ su gaccha pari dhatsva vāso bhavā gṛṣṭīnām abhiśastivā u | śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaspoṣam upa saṃ vyayasva || parīdaṃ vāso api dhāḥ svastaye 'bhūr vāpīnām abhiśastipā u | śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ purūcīr vasūni cārur vibhajāsi jīvan || yoge yoge tapastaraṃ vāje vāje havāmahe | sakhāya indram ūtaye || hiraṇyavarṇo ajaraḥ suvīro jarāmṛtyuḥ prajayā saṃ viśasva | tad agnir āha tad u soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ || yadottamat tantu badhāya nāvadvāsaḥ pūrvayāvat pururūpapeśaḥ | bhadrātīkā samajaraṃ suvīraṃ tena devāḥ pra tirantv āyuḥ || yasya brāhmaṇaḥ sicam ārabhante śrathnanto nīvaṃ pratiranta āyuḥ | tasya devā devahūtiṃ juṣantāṃ sa viśvahā sacatāṃ svasti || anyad ā dhatsva pari dhatsva vāsa imam ulbam apa lumpāmi yas te | jarase tvām ṛṣayaḥ saṃ vyayantu sūryo bhagas te pra tirantv āyuḥ || yasya devāsaḥ prathamavāsyaṃ harāmi taṃ tvā viśve avantu devāḥ | taṃ tvā bhrātaraḥ suvṛdhā vardhamānam anu jāyantāṃ bahavaḥ sujātam || ahatenāhato bhava sthira sthireṇa saṃ bhava | pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ ||
mitraḥ pṛthivyā adhyakṣaḥ | sa māvatv asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ dehahūtyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣi svāhā || varuṇo 'pām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd vāyur antarikṣasyādhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd sūryo divo 'dhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd candramā nakṣatrāṇām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd vasuḥ saṃvatsarāṇām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd saṃvatsara ṛtunām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd agnir vanaspatīnām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd indraḥ karmaṇām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd savitā prasavānām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 1bcd
viṣṇuḥ parvatānām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd tvaṣṭā rūpāṇām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd rudraḥ paśūnām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd somaḥ payasām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd parjanya oṣadhīnām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd samudro nadīnām adhyakṣaḥ| (…) || see 15.7.1bcd hiṃkāraḥ sāmnām adhyakṣaḥ | sa mā (…) || see 15.7.1bcd sarasvatī vācām adhyakṣā | sā mā (…) || see 15.7.1bcd pūṣā pathīnām adhyakṣaḥ | sa mā (…) || see 15.7.1bcd gāyatrī chandasām adhyakṣā | sā mā (…) || see 15.7.1bcd
bṛhaspatir devānām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd prajāpatiḥ prajānām adhyakṣaḥ | (…) || see 15.7.1bcd yamaḥ pitṝṇām adhyakṣaḥ | sa māvatv asmin (…) || see 15.7.1bcd pitaraḥ pare 'varas tatas tatāmahaḥ | te māvantv asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām asyām akūtyām asyām āśiṣi svāhā || devānāṃ devā devā deveṣv adhidevāḥ parā kramadhvam | prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu || trir ekādaśā viśve vaiśvānarā mahi mahānto na mārabhadhvam | idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ kṛṇomi svāhā ||
anuvāka 2 ||
jīmūtasyeva bhavati pratīkaṃ yad varmī yāti samadām upasthe | anāviddhayā tanvā jaya tvaṃ sa tvā varmaṇo mahimā pipartu || dhanvanā gā dhanvanājiṃ jayema dhanvanā tīvrāḥ samado jayema | dhanuḥ śatror apakāmaṃ kṛṇotu dhanvanā sarvāḥ pṛtanā jayema || vakṣyantīved ā ganīganti karṇaṃ priyaṃ sakhāyaṃ pariṣasvajānā | yoṣeva śiṅkte vitatādhi dhanvañ jyā iyaṃ samiti pārayantī || te ācarantī samaneva yoṣā māteva putraṃ pipṛtām upasthe | apa śatrūn vidhyatāṃ saṃvidāne ārtnī ime visphurantī amitrān || bahvīnāṃ pitā bahur asya putro vyacaḥ kṛṇoti samado 'vagatya | iṣudhiḥ saṅkāḥ pṛtanāś ca sarvāḥ pṛṣṭhe ninaddho jayati prasūtaḥ || rathe tiṣṭhan nayati vājinaḥ puro yatrayatra kāmayate suṣārathiḥ | abhīśūnāṃ mahimānaṃ panāyata manaḥ paścād anu yacchanti raśmayaḥ || tīvrān ghoṣān kṛṇvatāṃ vṛṣapāṇayo 'śvā rathebhiḥ saha vājayantaḥ | apakrāmantaḥ prapadair amitrān kṣiṇanti śatrūṃr anapavyayantaḥ || rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāma yatrāyudhaṃ nihitam asya varma | tatrā ratham upa śagmaṃ sadema viśvāhā vayaṃ sumanasyamānāḥ || svāduṣaṃsadaḥ pitaro vayodhāḥ kṛcchreśritaḥ śaktīvanto gabhīrāḥ | citrasenā iṣubalā amṛdhrāḥ satovīrā uravo vrātasāhāḥ || brahmaṇāsaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ śive no dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā | pūṣā naḥ pātu dūritād ṛtāvṛdho rakṣā mākir ṇo aghaśaṃsa īśata ||
bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ | indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu || suparṇaṃ vaste mṛgo asyā danto gobhiḥ saṃnaddhā patati prasūtā | yatrā naraḥ saṃ ca vi ca dravanti tad asmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yacchān || suparṇo vāso yad u sarpir āsā mano hiraṇyam iṣavaḥ patatrī | māsmāṅ arann amuta āpatantīr itaḥ prahitāḥ savitar jayantu || ahir iva bhogaiḥ pary eti bāhuṃ jyāyā hetim apabādhamānaḥ | hastaghno viśvā vayunāni vidvān pumān pumāṃsaṃ pari pātu mṛtyoḥ || ā jaṅghanti sānv eṣāṃ jaghanām̐ upa jighnate | aśvājani tra pracodaya- -aśvān samatsu pādaya || divas pṛthivyāḥ pary oja ābhṛtaṃ vanaspatibhyaḥ pari saṃbhṛtaṃ sahaḥ | apām ojmānaṃ pari gobhir ābhṛtam indrasya vajraṃ haviṣā rathaṃ yaja || indrasya vajro marutām anīkaṃ mitrasya garbho varuṇasya nābhiḥ | semāṃ no havyadātiṃ juṣāṇo deva ratha prati havyā gṛbhāya || vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā asmatsakhā prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ | gobhiḥ saṃnaddho ratha vīḍayasva- -āsthātā te jayatu jetvāni || upa śvāsaya pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ purutrā te manutāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ jagat | sa dundubhe sajūr indreṇa devair dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn || ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā abhi ṣṭana duritā bādhamānaḥ | apa sedha dundubhe ducchunām ita indrasya muṣṭir asi vīḍayasva ||
prāmūñ jayābhīme jayantu ketumad dundubhir vāvadītu | sam aśvaparṇāḥ patayantu no naro 'smākam indra rathino jayantu || indro rathāya prapadaṃ kṛṇotu yam adhyaṣṭhān maghavā jayantām | irya iva paśubhir yuyotu gopā ariṣṭo jātaḥ prathamaḥ siṣāsan || parjanyasyeva stanayitnur āsor indrāgnyor iva cekhidyate ghoṣo asya | sāhasro vīraḥ śataṃ sasanvān ayutaṃ sasanvān ratha mṛḍeha || śyenasya pakṣau hariṇasya bāhū indrasya muṣṭir marutām anīkam | gobhiḥ saṃnaddho asi vīḍayasva || ud yaṃyamīti sahiteva bāhū ubhe sicau yajate bhīma ṛñjan | uc chukram atkam ajate śacībhir navā mātṛbhyo vasanā jahāti || ugrau te nemī pavī ta ugrā ugrāḥ śaṅkavo bṛhato rathasya | īṣātra veṇavo namatis ta ugrā- -agniś cakṣuḥ pravayaṇaṃ rathasya | tenāmitrān pramṛṇan yāhi śatrūn || arā nābhayo balam it te akṣa ugrau te koṣau saha nisyadābhyām | āṇyor vadhrān uta koṣaghorā sthānaṃ bandha uta vandhuraṃ te || goṣṭhe balaṃ mṛga ekam aṅgaṃ Bhatt. gauṣṭhe parā kramadhvaṃ maha ā suvanta | abhīśavo hatānena vṛtram ayaṃ kṣatreṇa prajayāstūgraḥ || ā tiṣṭha jiṣṇus tarasā sapatnān sāhasro vīraḥ pramṛṇan yāhi śatrūn | pṛṣṭiyuge kṛṇutaṃ vīryāṇi tad etām etaṃ ratham asya śagme || aṣṭau cakṣūṃṣi kavayaḥ saṃ namantv aśvā prākāśā ṛju dhāvayantaḥ | anu tvā skambho dadatāṃ piteva cakramāṇam ainaṃ dhatsvopasthe pra tirāty āyuḥ || kavibhiḥ syūtaḥ sa rathe vibaddhaḥ sa dhanvadhir dhanucitte jajāna | anuprāsyemāni pṛthumadhyamāny aśvebhyaḥ śaṃtvāya kavibhiḥ kṛtāni tebhiṣ ṭe śarma yacchantu devāḥ ||
agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn oṣadhīr uta vīrudhaḥ | indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ sūryaṃ te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || brūmo devaṃ savitāraṃ dhātāram uta pūṣaṇam | tvaṣṭāram agryaṃ brūmas te (…) || see 1d brūmo rājānaṃ varuṇaṃ mitraṃ viṣṇum atho bhagam | aṃśaṃ vivasvantaṃ brūmas te (…) || see 1d gandharvāpsaraso brūmo aśvinā brahmaṇaspatim | aryamā nāma yo devas te (…) || see 1d vātaṃ brūmaḥ parjanyam antarikṣam atho diśaḥ | āśāś ca sarvā brūmas te (…) || see 1d ahorātre idaṃ brūma sūryācandramasā ubhā | ādityān sarvān brūmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || muñcantu mā śapathyād ahorātre atho uṣāḥ | somo mā divyo muñcatu yam āhuś candramā iti || pañca rājyāni vīrudhāṃ somaśreṣṭhāni brūmasi | bhaṅgo darbho yavaḥ sahas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || ye grāmyāḥ sapta paśava āraṇyā uta ye mṛgāḥ | śakuntān pakṣiṇo brūmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || bhavāśarvāv idaṃ brūma ugraḥ paśupatiś ca yaḥ | iṣūr yā eṣāṃ vidmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ ||
yajñaṃ brūmo yajamānam ṛcaḥ sāmāni bheṣajā | yajūṃṣi hotrān brūmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || ṛtūn brūma ṛtupatīn ārtavām̐ uta hāyanān | samāḥ saṃvatsarān māsas te no (…) || see 1d divaṃ brūmo nakṣatrāṇi bhūmiṃ yakṣāṇi parvatān | samudrā nadyo veśantās te (…) || see 1d sapta ṛṣīn vā idaṃ brūmo 'po devīḥ prajāpatim | pitṝn yamaśreṣṭhān brūmas te (…) || see 1d viśvān devān idaṃ brūmaḥ satyasandhān ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | viśvābhiḥ patnībhiḥ sākaṃ te (…) || see 1d ādityā rudrā vasavo devā daivā atharvaṇaḥ | aṅgiraso manīṣiṇas te (…) || see 1d ye devā diviṣado 'ntarikṣasadaś ca ye | pṛthivyāṃ śakrā ye śritās te (…) || see 1d eta devā dakṣiṇataḥ paśvāt prāñca ud etana purastāc chakrā uttarād viśve devāḥ sametya te (…) || see 1d arāyān brūmo rakṣāṃsi sarpān puṇyajanān uta | mṛtyūn ekaśataṃ brūmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || yā devīḥ pañca pradiśo ye devā dvādaśartavaḥ | Bhatt. -daśarttavaḥ saṃvatsarasya ye daṃṣṭrās te naḥ santu sadā śivāḥ || bhūtaṃ brūmo bhūtapatiṃ bhūtānām uta yas patiḥ | bhūtāni sarvā brūmas te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ ||
anuvāka 3 ||
yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī yāvat paryeti sūryaḥ | tāvat tvam ugra oṣadhe pari pāhy arundhati || ariṣṭas tvā khanaty ariṣṭāya khanāmi tvā | dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ sarvam astv anāturam || devānām asi svasā marutām asi sañcarī | yaṃ jīvam aśnuṣe tvaṃ na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || arundhatī nāmāsi tṛtīyasyām ito divi | tatrāmṛtasya rohaṇaṃ tena tvācchāvadāmasi || śaṃ ta āpo hṛdyāḥ śaṃ te kulijyā uta | śaṃ vātaḥ śaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ śaṃ te tapatu sūryaḥ || śaṃ ta indrāgnī bhavatāṃ śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatām | śaṃ te pṛthivyāṃ vīrudhaḥ śam u te santv oṣadhīḥ || bahvīṣu hi tvām avidam oṣadhīṃ vīryavatīm | arundhati tvām āhārṣam ito mā pārayān iti || abhiprepseva jīvantam abhi dasyed arundhatī | eṣā daviddya bheṣajī devī vātīkṛtasya ca || anu ṣiñca nas tat kurv agado vai bhaviṣyati | vātīkṛtasya bheṣajy āgan devy arundhatī || mā bibher na mariṣyasy agado vai bhaviṣyasi | vātīkṛtasya bheṣajy āgan devy arundhatī ||
arundhatyaḥ saṃ vadante gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva | yam āturam abhigaccha- -amāvataṃ kṛṇu māvatam || imaṃ me tvaṃ jarāmṛtyuṃ puruṣaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe | rājñī hi sarvāsām asy oṣadhīnām arundhatī || trāyamāṇā hy asi jīvalā vīryāvatī | arundhati tvām āhārṣam ito mā pārayān iti || digdhena ca viddhasya- -aghasyāghaviṣā ca yā | arundhati tvaṃ tasyāsi viṣasya viṣadūṣaṇī || āheyena ca daṣṭasya- -aghasya (…) || see 4bcd vātīkāreṇa ca kṣiptasya- -aghasya (…) || see 4bcd bhavena ca (…) | see 6a (…) || see 4bcd śarveṇa ca (…) | see 6a (…) || see 4bcd rudreṇa ca (…) | see 6a (…) || see 4bcd paśupatinā ca kṣiptasya (…) || see 4bcd
ugreṇa ca devena ca kṣiptasya (…) || see 15.16.4bcd mahādevena ca kṣiptasya (…) || see 15.16.4bcd īśānena ca kṣiptasya- -aghasyāghaviṣā ca yā | arundhati (…) || see 15.16.4cd yat pṛthivyāṃ viṣaṃ vīrutsv adhi yad viṣam | (…) || see 15.16.4cd yad oṣadhībhyaḥ saṃbharanti brahmāṇo menaye viṣam | (…) || see 15.16.4cd yad brāhmaṇāḥ saṃbharanti tṛṣṭamāśīviṣaṃ viṣam | (…) || see 15.16.4cd yaḥ kṣipto mṛtyunā yasmair yo daṣṭas tṛṣṭadaṃśmabhiḥ | arundhati tvaṃ tasyāsi viṣasya viṣadūṣaṇī || saṃ jihīṣvāmukthā yakṣmād ārukṣo lokam uttamam | apā jīvasi pātreṇa- -adhi jīvapurā ihi ||
apsaraso vi vo yakṛd vi vo bhinadmi mehanam | vi caṇḍālaṃ vy arjunaṃ vi vavṛtraṃ bhinadmi vaḥ || viśvajanyāḥ pāñcajanyā mahārukmāḥ śikhaṇḍinīḥ | sarvā indrasya vajreṇa hatā budbudayātavaḥ || andhācīm asitācīm ulūkhalasya budhnena | avaitaṃ vatsapaṃ jahi || dūrād enāḥ praty ā paśyam āpatantīr atho divaḥ | devānāṃ havyamohanīr indro apsaraso hanat || ā hatā apa tā itaḥ khalād iva yātudhānyaḥ | amuṃ gacchata pūruṣaṃ samudram apa gacchati || divaṃ gacchantu divyāḥ saro gacchantu sārasīḥ | uluṅgulasya yo guhas tad u gacchantv āsurīḥ || āskandike viskandike parācīr apa nṛtyantu | Bhatt. nṛtyatu sāraṅgeṇa śunā saha || yaḥ sāraṅgo hiraṇyadan śvā divyaḥ pariplavaḥ | tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha- -asmā ariṣṭatātaye || adyāṃ te viraṇī parācīr apa nṛtyata | śṛṇāmi ghorā vaḥ pṛṣṭī brahmaṇā kīkasā uta || ekatriṃśad aśvavatīś catasra uta guṅguvaḥ | śivā daśa śṛtā daśa keśinīḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | idam uluṅgulukābhyo apsarābhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ ||
yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayante santāne mālavā iva | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yāḥ purastād ācaranti sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā adharād ācaranty anasā chadisā saha | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yāḥ paścād ācaranty andhena tamasā saha | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā uttarād ācaranti varṣeṇa vidyutā saha | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā adhastād udvīkṣante sācy akṣi karikratīḥ (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā upariṣṭād avekṣante nīle vyaktāni bibhratīḥ | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā antarikṣa īrayanti vātena reṣmaṇā saha | (…) || see 15.18.10ef yā nadīr iti catasraḥ || PS 7.13.11-14 are repeated with a different refrain (= 15.18.10ef) (…) || PS 7.13.12 is repeated with a different refrain (= 15.18.10ef) (…) || PS 7.13.13 is repeated with a different refrain (= 15.18.10ef) (…) || PS 7.13.14 is repeated with a different refrain (= 15.18.10ef)
anuvāka 4 ||
tvaj jātā rudra śantamā tvaṃ hi no babhuryā irāya bheṣajebhiḥ | Bhatt. om. irāya vi yakṣmān yāvayāsmad vy aṃho Bhatt. vyakṣmāṃ vy amīvāś cātayāsmad viṣūcīḥ || tvaṃ devānām asi rudra śreṣṭhas tavas tavasām ugrabāho | hṛṇīyasā manasā modamāna ā babhūvitha rudrasya sūnoḥ || tvaṃ hi no vīrām̐ īraya bheṣajebhir uruṃ no bhavanta maghavo marutvan | Bhatt. marutvaṃ | karā naḥ pāram aṃhasaḥ svasti viśvā abhītīr apa sedhāsmat || tvaṃ hi no vṛṣabha cakṣimeṣṭhā asmai rudrāyogrāya mīḍhuṣe | kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matiṃ yathā naḥ śam aso dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || kva teṣu rudra hasto mṛḍayāko jalāṣaḥ | apabhartā rapaso daivyasya || pra yakṣmaḥ pra nirṛtir etv asmat seneva sṛṣṭā pracatām amīvā | ārādhvaṃ sanā vṛjanā jahīta || Bhatt. ārāddhat, jahītii; see Lelli arhan dhanur hitaṃ bibharṣy arhan niṣkaṃ rajantaṃ viśvarūpam | arhann idaṃ dayase viśvam ejan na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭhāsti te bhava sadyaḥ sarvān pari paśyasi bhūmim || namas te astu vidyute namas te stanayitnave | namas te astv aśmane yena pradiśam asyasi || mā devānām ugra rājann asmākaṃ puruṣā riṣan | rakṣāṃsy asmad yakṣmāṃś ca nāśayāmasi brahmaṇā || brahmaṇeto nāśayāmo yat kiṃ cāṅgeṣv āmayat | śalyān yakṣmasyātho ropīs Bhatt. śalyāṃ tā ito vi nayāmasi ||
nayāmi vāṃ paśupatī ghṛtenājyena vardhayan | yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tasya veśaḥ kariṣyathaḥ || adhi brūtaṃ paśupatī dvipade me catuṣpade | prasūtau yatra jaghnatus tato me mātaraṃ riṣat || yā vāṃ rudraḥ śivā tanū yā vāṃ santi rogaṇāḥ | yā vām āyuṣmatīs tanūs tābhir no mṛḍataṃ yuvam || na pra minanti vratino vratāni satyaṃ jinvanto vidathā vadantaḥ | yasyeme rodasī ubhe saṃyukte manasā hṛdā || sa prajānāṃ prajāpatiḥ sādhu rakṣati varṣati | sa veda ratnabheṣajaṃ devebhyas pary ābhṛtaṃ tena no mṛḍataṃ yuvam | jīvātave na martave 'tho ariṣṭatātaye || saguṇāsa āsate saṃyuktā balāya kam | teṣāṃ yad indriyaṃ vṛha cati rocati rocanā || ye te rocane bṛhatī antarikṣe atho divaḥ | tābhyām upa pra yāhi naḥ sarvavīrām̐ ariṣyataḥ || sarvavīrā ariṣyanto rocane adhi tasthima | yathā nas tṛṣṇamad vasu divi kṣipadbhyo apsu yā ||
indrāgnī huve prathamau hvayāmi marutaḥ śivān | Bhatt. śivāṃ hvayāmi viśvān devān Bhatt. viśvāṃ imaṃ homam avantu me || tvaṃ prathamo amṛtatvam agne devo devatvaṃ prathamo jigetha | tava divi hṛdayaṃ saṃ babhūva sa naḥ śivā āpo jātavedo ni yaccha || agnāv agniś (carati praviṣṭa ṛṣīṇāṃ putro adhirāja eṣaḥ | tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena mā devānāṃ yūyavad bhāgadheyam) || ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ jātavedo ya urāv antarikṣe | ye giriṣu parvateṣv apsv antas te devā aśaniṃ yāvayātha || mitraṃ digbhiḥ kṛṇuṣva jātaveda āśābhir mitram adhipā vipaścit | mā no hiṃsīr divyenāgninā sasyāṃ yena yanti maruta spardhamānāḥ || vidyotamāna stanayan vṛṣevaiṣi kanikradat | bhīmaḥ parjanya te rathaḥ sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu || ye vidyutam aśanim ā tanvanti marutaḥ salilād adhi | kṛṣyai no viśvavārāyā avadhanvā ni tanvatām || yo vidyutam aśanim ātaṃty antarikṣād uta vātād divaś ca | tebhyo marudbhyo namo 'stv ojase || tā yantu svaraṃkṛtāḥ syonāḥ śivatamāḥ pathā | mā na indra yavaṃ vadhīr mitramenena kṛṇmahe || darbho agra oṣadhīnāṃ śatakāṇḍo ajāyata | sa devaiḥ prahito 'yam āgan svastaye vṛṣā marudbhiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ ||
vṛṣākṣasyāsurasya menir asi tāṃ tvayā tathā veda karṇasya kauvidasyevamāśā | tāṃ mābhy ava gā dvādaśāhnāni vi rakṣe || asir me tigmasyāyasa indrāgnibhyāṃ susaṃśitaḥ | tena sedhām id āduniṃ kṛṣiṃ me māva gād iti sasyaṃ me mā vadhīd iti || marutaḥ pari vṛṅdhi no divaḥ kṣudrebhir aśmabhiḥ | Bhatt. aśmibhiḥ udumbarasya śākhayā vicakṣuṣā- -aśaniṃ yāvayāmasi || maruto mṛḍayāta no divaḥ śukrebhir aśmabhiḥ | Bhatt. aśmibhiḥ udumbarasya śākhayā vicakṣuṣā- -aśaṇiṃ yāvayāmasi || vartād vartam ā krāma parvatād adhi parvatam | girau pratiśṛtā satī vṛkṣān bhaṅdhi mā yavam || adāmnā tvā sandhyāmi yāvaṇyā paribhūrṇyā | sānau pratiśṛtā satī tṛṇaṃ bhaṅdhi mā yavam || uśatī nāmāsi salindā nāma | anyām āsāṃ gaccha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ gaccha || parācīm anu saṃvataṃ parācīm anu saṃvidaṃ parācy anu ni drava | itas tvā nāśayāmasi brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || vār bhavodakaṃ bhava- -udakasyodakaṃ bhava | kṣudrāt kṣodīyasī bhūtvā- -athehy adhamaṃ tamaḥ || syonā bhava śivā bhava śivāc chivatarā bhava | phenān mṛdīyasī bhūtvā- -idaṃ śasyam upā cara || namas te astu vidyute stanayitnave | namas te agne dūre hete kṛṇmo mā no hiṃsīr dvipado mā catuṣpadaḥ || prati tvā sahasāsahaḥ sahasā prati rudhmasi | aindram idaṃ saho mahad bhūmyās tavaṃ divi śritam | aphālakṛṣṭam ā krama mā na indra yavaṃ vadhīḥ || yāḥ samudrād uccaranty utsebhyo yā nadībhyaḥ | atyantaḥ sarpo vaidyuto 'śaniṃ yāvayād itaḥ || anuvāka 5 |
Kāṇḍa 16
antakāya mṛtyave nama iha- -ayam astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā | sūryasya bhāge amṛtasya loke prāṇā apānā iha te ramantām || ud enaṃ bhago agrabhīd ud enaṃ somo aṃśumān | ud enaṃ maruto devā ud indrāgnī svastaye || iha te 'sur iha prāṇa Bhatt. tesur ihāyur iha te manaḥ | ut tvā nirṛtyāḥ pāśebhyo daivyā vācā bharāmasi || ut krāmāto māva patthā mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśam avamuñcamānaḥ | mā cchitthā asmāl lokād agneḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśaḥ || tubhyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ mātariśvā tubhyaṃ varṣantv amṛtāny āpaḥ | sūryas te tanve śaṃ tapāt tvāṃ mṛtyur dayatāṃ mā pra meṣṭhāḥ || udyānaṃ te puruṣa nāvayānaṃ jīvātaṃ te dakṣatātiṃ kṛṇotu | ā hi rohemam amṛtaṃ sukhaṃ ratham atha jirvir vidatham ā vadāsi || mā te manas tatra gān mā tiro bhūn mā jīvebhyaḥ pra mado mānu gāḥ pitṝn | viśve devā abhi rakṣantu tveha || mā gatānām ā dīdhīthā ye nayanti parāvatam | ud ā roha tamaso jyotir ehy Bhatt. ehm ā te hastaṃ rabhāmahe śyāmaś ca tvā śabalaś ca preṣitau yamasya yau pathirakṣī śvānau | arvāṅ ehi mā vi dīdhyo māti tiṣṭhaḥ parāṅmanāḥ || maitaṃ panthām anu gā bhīma eṣa yena pūrvaṃ nayatha taṃ bravīmi | tama etat puruṣa mā pra patthā bhayaṃ parastād abhayaṃ te arvāk ||
rakṣantu tvāgnayo ye apsv antā rakṣatu tvā manuṣyā yam indhate | vaiśvānaro rakṣatu jātavedā divyas tvā mā pra dhāg vidyutā saha || rakṣatu tvā pṛthivī rakṣatu dyaus sūryaś ca tvā rakṣatāṃ candramāś ca | mā tvā kravyād abhi maṃsta- -ārāt saṃkasukāc cara || antarikṣaṃ rakṣatu devahetyā bodhaś ca tvā pratībodhaś ca rakṣatām | asvapnaś ca tvānavadrāṇaś ca rakṣatāṃ gopāyaṃś ca tvā rakṣatāṃ jāgṛviś ca || te tvā rakṣantu te tvā gopāyantu te tvāṃhasas pāntu | tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || jīvebhyas tvā samude vāyur indro dhātā dadhātu savitā trāyamāṇaḥ | mā tvā prāṇo balaṃ hāsīd asuṃ te 'nu hvayāmasi || Bhatt. tenu mā tvā jambhaḥ saṃhanur mā tamo vidan Bhatt. vidaṃ mā jihvā barhiḥ pramayuḥ kathā syāḥ | Bhatt. varhiḥ ut tvādityā vasavo bharantu- -ud indrāgnī svastaye || ayaṃ devā ihaivāstv ayaṃ māmutra gād itaḥ | imaṃ sahasravīryeṇa mṛtyor ut pārayāmasi || ut tvā mṛtyor apīparaṃ saṃ dhamantu vayodhasaḥ | Bhatt. dhamanta mā tvā vyastakeśyo mā tvāgharudo rudan || āhārṣaṃ tvāvidaṃ tvā punar āgāḥ punarṇavaḥ | sarvāṅga sarvaṃ te cakṣuḥ sarvam āyuś ca te 'vidam || Bhatt. tevidan ut tvā dyaur ut pṛthivy ut prajāpatir agrabhīt | ut tvā mṛtyor oṣadhayaḥ | somarājñīr apīparan || yāvat te jyotir abhūd apa tvat tamo akramīt | apa tvan mṛtyuṃ nirṛtim Bhatt. tvaṃ apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi ||
ā rabhasvemām amṛtasya śnuṣṭim acchidyamānā jaradaṣṭir astu te | asuṃ ta āyuḥ punar ā bharāmi rajas tamo mopa gā mā pra meṣṭhāḥ || jīvatāṃ jyotir abhy ehi lokam ā tvā harāmi śataśāradāya | drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ te kṛṇomy ava muñcantu mṛtyupāśā aśastīḥ || Bhatt. mṛtyapāśā vātāt te prāṇam avidaṃ sūryāc cakṣur ahaṃ pari | yat te manas tvayi tad dhārayāmi saṃ vitsvāṅgair vada jihvayālapan || prāṇena tvāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadām agnim iva jātam abhi saṃ dhamāmi | namas te mṛtyo cakṣuṣe namaḥ prāṇāya te 'karam || Bhatt. tekaram ayaṃ jīvatu mā mṛta- -imaṃ sam īrayāmasi | kṛṇomy asmai bheṣajaṃ mṛtyo mā puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ || jīvalāṃ naghāriṣāṃ jīvantīm oṣadhīm aham | trāyamāṇāṃ sahamānāṃ sahasvatīm arundhatīm iha huve 'smā ariṣṭatātaye || Bhatt. huvesmā adhi brūhi mā rabhathāḥ sṛjemaṃ tavaiva sant sarvahāyā ihāstu | bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ śarma yacchatam apasidhya duritaṃ dhattam āyuḥ || devānāṃ hetiḥ pari tvā vṛṇaktu pārayāmi rajasa ut tvā mṛtyor apīparam | Bhatt. u(t) tvā ārād agniṃ kravyādaṃ nirūhan Bhatt. niruhaṃ jivātave te paridhiṃ dadhāmi || asmai mṛtyo adhi brūhi- -imaṃ dayasvod ito 'yam etu | Bhatt. itoyam ariṣṭaḥ sarvāṅgaḥ suśruj jarasā śatahāyanātmanā bhujam aśnavat || corr. śatahāyana ātmanā? yat te niyānaṃ rajasaṃ mṛtyo anavadhariṣyam | patha imaṃ tasmād rakṣanto brahmāsmai varma kṛṇmasi ||
kṛṇomi te prāṇāpānau jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ svasti | vaivasvatena prahitān yamadūtāṃś carata ārād apa sedhāmi sarvān || ārād arātiṃ nirṛtiṃ paro grāhiṃ kravyādaḥ piśacān | rakṣo yat sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ tat tama ivāpa hanmasi || agneṣ ṭe prāṇam amṛtād āyuṣmato manave jātavedasaḥ | corr. vanve yathā na riṣyā amṛtaḥ sajūr asas tat te kṛṇomi tad u te sam ṛdhyatām || śive te stāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī asantāpe adhiśriyau | śaṃ te sūrya ā tapati Bhatt. sūryā śaṃ vāto vātu te hṛde | śivā abhi kṣarantu tvā- -āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ śivās te santv oṣadhīḥ || ut tvāhārṣam adharasyād uttarāṃ pṛthivīm abhi | tatra tvādityau rakṣatāṃ sūryāś candramasā ubhā || yat te vāsaḥ paridhānaṃ yāṃ nīviṃ kṛṇuṣe tvam | śivaṃ te tanve tat kṛṇmaḥ saṃsparśe 'dhrūkṣṇam astu te || Bhatt. dhrūkṣṇam yat kṣureṇa marcayatā sutejasā vaptā vapasi keśaśmasru | śumbhaṃ mukhaṃ mainam āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ || śivau te stāṃ vrīhiyavāv abalāsāv adomadhau | etau yakṣmaṃ vi bādhete etau muñcato aṃhasaḥ || yad aśnāsi yat pibasi dhānyaṃ kṛṣyāḥ payaḥ | ādyaṃ yad anādyaṃ sarvaṃ te annam aviṣaṃ kṛṇomi || ahne ca tvā rātraye ca- -ubhābhyāṃ pari dadhmasi | arāyebhyo jighatsubhya imaṃ naḥ pari rakṣata ||
śataṃ te 'yutaṃ hāyanā Bhatt. teyutam dve yuge trīṇi catvāri santu | indrāgnī viśve devā anu manyantām ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || śarade tvā hemantāya vasantāya griṣmāya pari dadhmasi | varṣāṇi tubhyaṃ syonāni yeṣu vardhanta oṣadhīḥ || mṛtyur īśe dvipadāṃ mṛtyur īśe catuṣpadām | tasmāt tvā mṛtyor gopater ud dharāmi sa mā mṛthāḥ || so 'riṣṭa na mariṣyasi Bhatt. soriṣṭa na mariṣyasi mā bibheḥ | na vai tatra pra mīyante no yanty adharaṃ rajaḥ || sarvo vai tatra jīvati gaur aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ | yatredaṃ brahma kriyate Bhatt. krīyate paridhir jīvanāya kam || pari tvā pātu samānebhyo 'bhicārāt sabandhubhyaḥ | amamrir bhavāmṛto 'tijīvo thus with ŚS; Bhatt. yamaṃmir, tajīvo mā te hāsiṣur asavaḥ śarīram || viśve tvā devā amṛtena bibhratv adhivaktā paśupatiṣ ṭe astu | anāmayat savitā te kṛṇotv ā tvā prāṇo viśatu jīvanāya || ye mṛtyava ekaśataṃ yā nāṣṭrātijīvyā | muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā agner vaiśvānarād adhi ||
anuvāka 1 ||
rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinam ā jigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭham upa yāmi śarma | śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ samiddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || ayodaṃṣṭrān arciṣā vāvṛdhānān upa spṛśa jātavedaḥ samiddhaḥ | ā jihvayā mūradevān rabhasva kravyādo vṛṣṭvāpi dhatsvāsan || ubhobhayāvinn upa dehi daṃṣṭrā hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varaṃ paraṃ ca | Bhatt. śiśānovaraṃ utāntarikṣe pari yāhy agne jambhaiḥ saṃ dhehy abhi yātudhānān || agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhindhi hiṃsrāśanir harasā hantv enam | pra parvāṇi jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi kravyāt kraviṣṇur vi cinoty enam || yajñair iṣūḥ saṃnamamāno agne vācā śalyām̐ aśanibhir dihānaḥ | tābhir vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān pratīco bāhūn prati bhaṅdhy eṣām || yatredānīṃ paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam agna uta vā carantam | utāntarikṣe patantaṃ yātudhānaṃ tamasā vidhya sarvā śiśānaḥ || utārabdhāc chṛṇīhi jātaveda utārebhāṇād ṛṣṭibhir yātudhānāt | agne pūrvo ni jahi śośucāna āmādaḥ kṣviṅkās tam adantv enīḥ || iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ śṛṇoti | tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś cakṣuṣe randhayaitam || tīkṣṇenāgne cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñaṃ prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ | hiṃsraṃ rakṣāṃsy abhi śośucānaṃ mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā nṛcakṣaḥ || nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ prati paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā | tasyāgne pṛṣṭīr harasā śṛṇīhi tredhā mūlaṃ yātudhānasya vṛśca ||
trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṃ ta etv ṛtaṃ yo agne anṛtena hanti | tam arciṣā sphūrjayañ jātavedaḥ samakṣam enaṃ gṛṇate ni vṛṅdhi || yad agne adya mithunā śapāto yad vācas tṛṣṭaṃ janayanta rebhāḥ | manyor manasaḥ śaravyā jāyate yā tayā vidhya hṛdaye yātudhānān || parā śṛṇīhi tapasā yātudhānān parāgne rakṣo harasā śṛṇīhi | parārciṣā mūradevāñ chṛṇīhi parāsutṛpaḥ śośucataḥ śṛṇīhi || parādya devā vṛjinaṃ śṛṇantu pratyag enaṃ śapathā yantu sṛṣṭāḥ | vācāstenaṃ śarava ṛcchantu marman viśvayaitu prasitiṃ yātudhānaḥ || sanād agne mṛṇasi yātudhānān na tvā rakṣāṃsi pṛtanāsu jigyuḥ | anu daha sahamūrān kravyādo mā te hetyā mukṣata daivyāyāḥ || yaḥ pauruṣeyeṇa kraviṣā samaṅkte yo aśvyena paśunā yātudhānaḥ | yo aghnyāyā bharati kṣīram agne teṣāṃ śīrṣāṇi harasāpi vṛśca || saṃvatsarīṇaṃ paya usriyāyās tasya māsīd yātudhāno nṛcakṣaḥ | corr. māśīd pīyūṣam agne yatamas titṛpsāt taṃ pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman || viṣaṃ gavāṃ yātudhānāḥ pibantv ā vṛścantām aditaye durevāḥ | paraiṇān devaḥ savitā dadātu Bhatt. paraiṇāṃ parā bhāgam oṣadhīnāṃ jayantām || tvaṃ no agne adharād udaktas tvaṃ paścād uta rakṣā purastāt | prati tye te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhā Bhatt. te te aghaśaṃsaṃ śośucato dahantu || paścāt purastād adharād udaktaḥ kaviḥ kāvyena pari pāhy agne | sakhā sakhāyam ajaro jarimṇe agne martyām̐ amartyas tvaṃ naḥ || Bhatt. gne
tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam | atharvavaj jyotiṣā daivyena [Bhatt. atharvava(j) satyaṃ dhūrvantam acitaṃ ny oṣa || Bhatt. oṣaḥ pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi | dhṛṣadvarṇaṃ divedive hantāraṃ bhaṅgurāvatām || vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty agnir āvir viśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā | prādevīr māyāḥ sahate durevāḥ śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe || agnī rakṣāṃsi sedhati śukraśocir amartyaḥ | śuciḥ pāvaka īḍyaḥ || agne rakṣā ṇo aṃhasaḥ prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ | tapiṣṭhair ajaro daha || ye te śṛṅge ajare jātavedas tigmaśocī brahmasaṃśite | tābhyāṃ durhārdam abhidāsantaṃ kimīdinaṃ pratyañcaṃ yātudhānaṃ jātavedo vi nikṣva || viṣeṇa bhaṅgurāvataḥ sam indra rakṣaso daha | agne śukreṇa śociṣā tapuragrebhir arcibhiḥ || praty agne mithunā daha yātudhānā kimīdinā | saṃ tvā śiśāmi jāgṛhy adabdhaṃ vipra manmabhiḥ || praty agne harasā haraḥ śṛṇīhi viśvataḥ prati | yātudhānasya rakṣaso balaṃ vi ruja vīryam || sādānveyaṃ pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra Bhatt. sādānveyāḥ yātudhānakṣayaṇair mūraiḥ | etāv agne mithunā yātudhānā viṣvañcau mruktau harasā śayātām || Bhatt. uktau bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād utottarasmād adharād aghāyoḥ | indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varīyaḥ kṛṇotu ||
indrāsomā tapataṃ rakṣa ubjataṃ ny arpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛdhaḥ | parā śṛṇīhi tam acito ny oṣataṃ hataṃ nudethāṃ ni śiśītam atriṇaḥ || Bhatt. atriṇaḥ+ indrāsomā sam aghaśaṃsam abhy aghaṃ tapur yayastu carur agnivām̐ iva | brahmadviṣe kravyāde ghoracakṣase dveṣo dhattam anavāyaṃ kimīdine || indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam | yathaiṣāṃ nātaḥ punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumac chavaḥ || indrāsomā vartayataṃ divas pary agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ | tapurvadhebhir ajarebhir atriṇo ni parśāne vidhyataṃ yantu nisvaram || indrāsomā pra harataṃ divo vadhaṃ saṃ pṛthivyā aghaśaṃsāya tarhaṇam | ut takṣataṃ svaryaṃ parvatebhyo yena rakṣo vavṛdhānaṃ nijūrvathaḥ || indrāsomā pari vāṃ bhūtu viśvata iyaṃ matiḥ kakṣyāśveva vājinā | yāṃ vāṃ hotrāṃ pari hiṇomi medhayā- -imā brahmāṇi nṛpatīva jinvatam || prati smarethāṃ tujayadbhir evair hataṃ druho rakṣaso bhaṅgurāvataḥ | indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugaṃ bhūd yo mā kadā cid abhidāsati druhuḥ || yo mā pākena manasā carantam abhicaṣṭe anṛtebhir vacobhiḥ | āpa iva kāśinā saṃgṛbhītā asann astv asata indra vaktā || Bhatt. astāsata ye pākaśaṃsaṃ viharanta evair ye vā bhadraṃ dūṣayanti svadhābhiḥ | ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe || yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne yo aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām | ripu stena steyakṛd dabhram etu Bhatt. abhram ni ṣa hīyatāṃ tanvā tanā ca ||
paraḥ so astu tanvā tanā ca tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ | prati śuṣyati yaśo asya devā yo mā divā dipsati yaś ca naktam || suvijñānaṃ cikituṣe janāya sac cāsac ca vacasī paspṛśāte | tayor yat satyaṃ yatarad ṛjīyas tad it somo 'vati hanty āsat || na vā u somo vṛjinaṃ hinoti na kṣatriyaṃ mithuyā dhārayantam | hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte || yadi vāham anṛtadevo asmi moghaṃ vā devām̐ apyūhe agne | kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe droghavācas te nirṛthaṃ sacantām || adyā murīya yadi yātudhāno asmi yadi vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya | Bhatt. tadapa adhā sa vīrair daśabhir vi yūyā yo mā moghaṃ yātudhānety aha || yo māyātuṃ yātudhānety āha yo mā rakṣāḥ śucir asmīty āha | indras taṃ hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa || pra yā jigāti khargaleva naktam apa druhus tanvaṃ gūhamānā | vavrām̐ anantām̐ ava sā padīṣṭa grāvāṇo ghnantu rakṣasa upabdaiḥ || vi tiṣṭhadhvaṃ maruto vikṣv icchata Bhatt. vikṣvītsata gṛbhāyata rakṣasaḥ saṃ pinaṣṭana | vayo ye bhūtvā patayanti naktabhir ye vā ripo dadhire deve adhvare || eta u tye patayanti śvayātava indraṃ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam | Bhatt. dipsavodābhyam śiśīte śakraḥ piśunebhyo vadhaṃ nūnaṃ sṛjad aśaniṃ yātumadbhyaḥ || pra vartaya divo aśmānam indra somaśitaṃ maghavan saṃ śiśādhi | prākto apākto adharād udakto abhi jahi rakṣasaḥ parvatena || Bhatt. 'bhi
indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaro havirmathīnām abhy āvivāsatām | abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur yathā vanaṃ pātreva bhindant sata eti rakṣasaḥ || ulūkayātuṃ śuśulūkayātuṃ jahi śvayātum uta kokayātum | suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa indra || mā no rakṣo abhi naḍ yātumāvatām apocchataṃ mithunā yā kimīdinā | pṛthivī naḥ pārthivāt pātv aṃhaso antarikṣaṃ divyāt pātv asmān || indra jahi pumāṃsaṃ yātudhānam uta striyaṃ māyayā śāśadānām | Bhatt. śāsadānām vigrīvāso mūradevā rudantu mā te dṛśan sūryam uccarantam || prati cakṣva vi cakṣva- -indraś ca soma jāgṛtam | rakṣobhyo vadham asyatam aśaniṃ yātumadbhyaḥ ||
anuvāka 2 ||
yā babhravo yāś ca śukrā rohiṇīr uta pṛśnayaḥ | asiknīḥ kṛṣṇā oṣadhīḥ sarvā acchā vadāmasi || trāyantām imaṃ puruṣaṃ yakṣmād deveṣitād adhi | yāsāṃ dyauṣ pitā pṛthivī mātā samudro mūlaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva || āpo 'graṃ divyā oṣadhayas | tās te yakṣmam enasyam aṅgādaṅgād anīnaśan || Bhatt. anīnaśaṃ prastṛṇatī stambinīr ekaśṛṅgāḥ pratanvatīr oṣadhīr ā vadāmi | aṃśumatīḥ kāṇḍinīr yā viśākhā hvayāmi te vīrudho vaiśvadevīr ugrāḥ puruṣajīvanīḥ || yad vaḥ sahaḥ sahamānā vīryaṃ yac ca vo balam | tenemam asmād yakṣmāt puruṣaṃ muñcantauṣadhīḥ || jīvalāṃ naghāriṣāṃ jīvantīm oṣadhīm uta | arundhatīm unnayantīṃ puṣpāṃ madhumatīṃ huve || ihā yantu pracetaso medinīr vacaso mama | yathemaṃ pārayāmasi puruṣaṃ duritād adhi || agner ghāso apāṃ garbho yā rohanti punarṇavāḥ | Bhatt. punarnavāḥ dhruvāḥ sahasranāmnīr bheṣajīḥ santv ābhṛtāḥ || avakolvā udakātmāna oṣadhayaḥ | vyajṛṣantī duritaṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṅgyaḥ || unmuñcantīr vivaruṇā ugrā yā viṣadūṣanīr atho balāsanāśanīḥ | rakṣonāśanīḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇīś ca yās tā ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ ||
śivās te santv oṣadhīr apakrītāḥ sahīyasīr vīrudho yā abhiṣṭutāḥ | apāṃ sarasvatīṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ trāyantām asmākaṃ gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ paśum || madhuman mūlaṃ madhumad agram āsāṃ madhuman madhyaṃ vīrudhāṃ babhūva | madhumat parṇaṃ madhumat puṣpam āsāṃ madhoḥ saṃbhūtā amṛtasya bhakṣo ghṛtam annaṃ duhrate gopurogavam || yāvatīḥ kīyatīś cemāḥ pṛthivyām adhy oṣadhīḥ | tā naḥ sahasraparṇyo mṛtyor muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || vaiyāghro maṇir vīrudhāṃ trāyamāṇo 'bhiśastipāḥ | Bhatt. trāyamāṇobhiśastipāḥ+ amīvāḥ sarvā rakṣāṃsy apa hantv adhi dūram asmat || siṃhasyeva stanathor oṣadhīnām agner iva vijanta ābhṛtābhyaḥ | gavāṃ yakṣmaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ vīrudbhir atinutto nāvyā etu srotyāḥ || Bhatt. atinukto … eta mumucānā oṣadhayo agner vaiśvānarād adhi | bhūmiṃ saṃtanvatīr ita yāsāṃ rājā vanaspatiḥ || yāś cāhaṃ veda vīrudho yāś ca paśyāmi cakṣuṣā | ajñātā jānīmaś ca yā yāsu vidmasi saṃbhṛtam | sarvāḥ samagrā oṣadhīr bodhantu vacaso mama || yā rohanty āṅgirasīḥ parvateṣu sameṣu ca vīrudho viśvabheṣajīḥ | tā no mayasvatīḥ śivā oṣadhīḥ santu śaṃ hṛde || aśvattho darbho vīrudhāṃ somo rājāmṛtaṃ haviḥ | vrīhir yavaś ca bheṣajau divas putrāv amartyau || uj jīhīdhve stanayaty abhikrandanty oṣadhīḥ | yadā vaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ parjanyo retasāvati ||
tasyāmṛtasyemaṃ balaṃ puruṣaṃ pārayāmasi | atho kṛṇomi bheṣajaṃ yathāsac chatahāyanaḥ || varāho veda vīrudhaṃ nakulo veda bheṣajīḥ | gandharvāḥ sarpā yā vidus tā ihā yantv oṣadhīḥ || yāḥ suparṇā āṅgirasīr divyā yā raghaṭo viduḥ | vayāṃsi haṃsā yā vidur yāś ca sarve patatriṇaḥ | mṛgā yā vidur oṣadhīs tā asmā avase huve || yāvatīnām oṣadhīnāṃ gāvaḥ prāśnanty aghnyā yāvatīnām ajāvayaḥ | tāvatīr viśvabheṣajīr ā bharāmi tvām abhi || yāvatīṣu manuṣyā bheṣajaṃ bhiṣajo viduḥ | tāvatīs tubhyam ābhṛtāḥ śarma yacchantv oṣadhīḥ || puṣpavatīḥ prasūmatīḥ phalinīr aphalā uta | saṃmātara iva duhrām asmā ariṣṭatātaye || ut tvāhārṣaṃ pañcaśalād ut tvā daśaśalād uta | ut tvā yamasya paḍvīśād oṣadhībhir apīparam ||
indrasya prathamo ratho devānām aparo ratho varuṇasya tṛtīya it | ahīnām apamā ratha sthāṇum ārad athā riṣat || darbhaḥ śocis tarūṇakam aśvasya vāraḥ puruṣasya vāraḥ | rathasya bandhuram Bhatt. bandhur mahīnām ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || ava śveta padā jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca | udaplutam iva dārv ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || araṃghaso nimajya- -unmajya punar abravīt | udaplutam iva dārv ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ vār id ugram || paidvo hanti kaṣarṇīlaṃ paidvaḥ śvitram utāsitam | Bhatt. paidvaścitramupāsitam paidvo ratharvyāḥ śiraḥ Bhatt. rathavrayāḥ saṃ bibheda pṛdākvāḥ || Bhatt. pradākvāḥ paidva prehi prathamo anu tvā vayam emasi | Bhatt. prathamonu ahīn vy asyatāt patho Bhatt. ahīnaviśvadāt yena smā vayam emasi || idaṃ paidvo ajāyata- -idam asya parāyaṇam | imāny arvataḥ padā- -ahighnyo vājinīvataḥ || saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad vyāttaṃ na saṃ yamat | asmin kṣetre dvāv ahī strī ca pumāṃś ca tā ubhā arasā || arasāsa ihāhayo ye anti ye ca dūrake | ghanena hanmi vṛścikam ahiṃ daṇḍenāgatam || aghāśvasyedaṃ bheṣajam ubhayoḥ svajasya ca | Bhatt. sajasya indro mahyam aghāyantam ahiṃ paidvo arundhayat ||
paidvasya manmahe vayaṃ sthirasya sthiradhāmnaḥ | ime paścāt pṛdākavaḥ Bhatt. pradākavaḥ pradīdhyata āsate || Bhatt. pratīdhyata naṣṭāsavo naṣṭaviṣā hatā indreṇa vajriṇā | jaghānendro jaghnimā vayam || hatās tiraścirājayo nipiṣṭāsaḥ pṛdākavaḥ | darviṃ karikrataṃ śvitraṃ Bhatt. ścitraṃ darbheṣv asitaṃ jahi || kairātikā kumārikā sakhā khanati bheṣajam | hiraṇyayībhir abhribhir girīṇām upa sānuṣu || āyam agan yuvā bhiṣak pṛśnihāparājitaḥ | sa vai svajasya jambhana ubhayor vṛścikasya ca || indro me 'hīn ajambhayan Bhatt. mehīn mitraś ca varuṇaś ca | vātāparjanyobhā || paidvo me 'hīn ajambhayat Bhatt. mehīn pṛdākūṃś ca pṛdākvaḥ | Bhatt. pradākūṃś ca pradākvaḥ svajān tiraścirājīn kasarṇīlān daśonaśīn || Bhatt. kaśarṇīlān daśodaśīn indro jaghāna prathamo janitāram ahe tava | teṣāṃ vas tṛhyamāṇānāṃ kaḥ svit teṣām asad rasaḥ || Bhatt. kasyuteṣām saṃ hi śīrṣāṇy agrabhaṃ pauñjiṣṭa iva karvaram | Bhatt. pauñjaṣṭa sindhor madhyaṃ paretya vy anijam aher viṣam || ahīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ parā vahantu sindhavaḥ | hatās tiraścirājayo nipiṣṭāsaḥ pṛdākavaḥ || Bhatt. pradākavaḥ
oṣadhīnām ahaṃ vṛṇa urvarīr iva sādhuyā | nayāmy arvatīr iva- -ahe nir aitu te viṣam || yad agnau sūrye viṣaṃ pṛthivyām oṣadhīṣu yat | kāndāviṣaṃ kaniklakaṃ Bhatt. kaniklaka nir aitv aitu te vahiḥ || aṅgādaṅgāt pra cyāvaya hṛdayaṃ pari varjaya | adhā viṣasya yat tejo avācīnaṃ tad etu te || agne trāyasva vimadaṃ nayemaṃ punar dhehi jīvase jātavedaḥ | mā te heḍāṃsi duritāva ganma māhir vadhīd viṣataḥ puruṣaṃ naḥ || Bhatt. viṣitaḥ ye agnijā oṣadhijā ahīnāṃ ye abhrajā vidyuta ā babhūvuḥ | teṣāṃ jātāni bahudhā bahūni Bhatt. vahudhā tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namasā vidhema || Bhatt. sarvebhyo taudī nāmāsi kanyā ghṛtācī nāma vā asi | adhaspadena te pador ā dade viṣadūṣaṇam || āre abhūd viṣam araud viṣe viṣam aprāg api | agnir aher nir adhāg viṣaṃ somo nir aṇayīt | Bhatt. aṇait daṃṣṭāram anv agād viṣam ahir amṛta || Bhatt. daṃṣṭrāramanagād
anuvāka 3 ||
kutas tau jātau katamaḥ so ardhaḥ kasmāl lokāt katarasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ | vatsau virājaḥ salilād udaitāṃ tau tvā pṛcchāmi katareṇa dugdhā || Bhatt. taṃ tvā, drugdhā yo 'krandayat salilaṃ mahitvā Bhatt. yokrandayat yoniṃ kṛtvā tribhujaṃ śayānam | Bhatt. śayānā vatsaḥ kāmadugho virājo guhā cakre tanvaḥ parācīḥ || yāni catvāri bṛhanti yeṣāṃ caturthaṃ viyunakti vācam | brahmainad vidyāt tapasā vipaścid yasminn ekaṃ yujyate yasminn ekam || bṛhataḥ pari sāmāni ṣaṣṭhāt pañcādhi nirmitā | bṛhad bṛhatyā nirmitaṃ kuto 'dhi bṛhatī mitā || Bhatt. kutodhi bṛhatī pari mātrāyā mātur mātrādhi nirmitā | māyā hi jajñe māyāyā māyāyā mātalī pari || vaiśvānarasya pratimopari dyaur yāvad rodasī vibabādhe agniḥ | tataḥ ṣaṣṭhād āmuto yanti stomā ud ito yanty abhi ṣaṣṭham ahnaḥ || ṣaṭ ṭvā pṛcchāma ṛṣayaḥ kaśyapedaṃ tvaṃ hi yuktaṃ yuyukṣe yogyaṃ ca | virājam āhur brahmaṇaḥ pitaraṃ tāṃ no vi dhehy ṛtuthā sakhibhyaḥ || Bhatt. ṛtathā yāṃ pracyutām anu yajñāḥ pracyuvanta upatiṣṭhanta upatiṣṭhamānām | tasyā vraje prasave yakṣam ejati sā virāḍ ṛṣayaḥ parame vyoman || aprāṇaiti prāṇena prāṇatīnāṃ virāṭ svarājam abhy eti paścāt | viśvaṃ mṛśantīm abhirūpāṃ virājaṃ Bhatt. mṛṣantīm paśyanti tve na tve paśyanty enām || ko virājo mithunatvaṃ pra veda ka ṛtūn ka u kalpam asyāḥ | kramān ko asyā bahudhā vidugdhān ko asyā dhāma katidhā vyuṣṭīḥ ||
iyam eva sā yā prathamā vyaucchat sāpsv antaś carati praviṣṭā | vadhūr jigāya navagaj janitrī mahānto asyāṃ mahimāno antaḥ || chandaḥpakṣe uṣasā pepiśāne samānīṃ yonim anu saṃ carete | sūryapatnī saṃ carataḥ prajānatī ketumatī ajare bhūriretasā || ṛtasya panthām anu tisra āgus trayo gharmā anu reta āguḥ | prajām ekā jinvaty ūrjam ekā rāṣṭram ekā rakṣati devayūnām || agnīṣṭomam adadhur yā turīyāsīd yajñasya pakṣām ṛṣayaḥ kalpayantaḥ | gāyatrīṃ triṣṭubhaṃ jagatīm anuṣṭubhaṃ bṛhadarkīṃ yajamānāya svar ābharantaḥ || pañca vyuṣṭīr anu pañca dohā gāṃ pañcanāmnīm ṛtavo 'nu pañca | Bhatt. ṛtavonu pañca diśaḥ pañcadaśena kl̥ptās tā ekamūrdhnīr abhi lokam ekam || ṣaḍ jātā bhūtā prathamaja rtasya ṣaḍ u sāmāni ṣaḍahaṃ vahanti | ṣaḍyogaṃ sīram anu sāmasāma ṣaḍ āhur dyāvāpṛthivī ṣaḍ urvīḥ || urvīḥ with ŚS; Bhatt. ūrvī ṣaḍ āhuḥ śītān ṣaḍ u māsa uṣṇān Bhatt. śītāṃ … uṣṇāṃ ṛtūn no brūta yatamo 'tiriktaḥ | Bhatt. ṛtuṃ … yatamotiriktaḥ sapta suparṇāḥ kavayo ni ṣeduḥ sapta chandāṃsy anu sapta dīkṣāḥ || sapta homāḥ samidho ha sapta madhūni saptartavo nu sapta | saptājyāni pari bhūtam āyan sapta hotāra ṛtuthā yajanti tāḥ saptagṛdhrā iti śuśravāham || aṣṭau dhāmāni prathamaja rtasya- -aṣṭendrartvijo daivyā ye | aṣṭayonir aditir aṣṭaputrā aṣṭamīṃ rātrim abhi havyam eti || itthaṃ śreyo manyamānedam āgāṃ yuṣmākaṃ sakhye aham asmi śevā | Bhatt. sevā samānajanmā kratur astu vaḥ śivaḥ sa naḥ sarvāḥ saṃ carati prajānan ||
kevalīndrāya duduhe hi gṛṣṭir vaśaṃ pīyūṣaṃ prathamaṃ duhānā | athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā devān manuṣyām̐ asurān utarṣīn || aṣṭendrasya ṣaḍ yamasya ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta saptadhā | apo manuṣyān oṣadhīs tān u pañcānu secire || ko nu gauḥ ka ekarṣiḥ kim u sāma kā āśiṣaḥ | yakṣmaṃ pṛthivyām ekavṛd ekartuḥ katamo nu saḥ || eko gaur eka ekarṣir ekaṃ sāmaikadhāśiṣaḥ | yakṣmaṃ pṛthivyām ekavṛd ekartur nāti ricyate ||
prāṇāya namo yasya sarvam idaṃ vaśe | yo bhūtaḥ sarvasyeśvaro yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || namas te prāṇa krandāya namas te stanayitnave | namas te astu vidyute namas te prāṇa varṣate || yat prāṇa ṛtāv āgate abhikrandaty oṣadhīḥ | pra vīyante garbhaṃ dadhate atho bahvīr vi jāyante || yat prāṇa stanayitnunā- -abhikrandaty oṣadhīḥ | sarvaṃ tadā pra modate yad u kiṃ ca bhūmyām adhi || yadā prāṇo abhyakrandīd varṣeṇa stanayitnunā | paśavas tat pra modante maho vai no bhaviṣyati || abhivṛṣṭā oṣadhayaḥ prāṇena sam avādiran | āyur vai naḥ prātītarat sarvā naḥ surabhīr akaḥ || namas te prāṇa prāṇate namo astv apānate | pratīcīnāya te namaḥ parācīnāya te namaḥ sarvasmai ta idaṃ namaḥ || namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate | namas te prāṇa tiṣṭhata āsīnāyota te namaḥ || yā te prāṇa priyā tanū yā vā te prāṇa preyasī | atho yad bheṣajaṃ tava tasya no dhehi jīvase || prāṇaḥ prajā anu vaste Bhatt. anu paste, Barret anūpāste pitā putram iva priyam | prāṇo ha sarvasyeśvaro Bhatt. prāṇe yac ca prāṇati yac ca na ||
prāṇo mṛtyuḥ prāṇo amṛtaṃ Bhatt. prāṇomṛtaṃ prāṇaṃ devā upāsate | prāṇo ha satyavādinam uttame loka ā dadhat || prāṇo virāṭ prāṇo deṣṭrī prāṇaṃ sarvā upāsate | prāṇo 'gniś candramāḥ sūryaḥ Bhatt. agniś prāṇam āhuḥ prajāpatim || prāṇāpānau vrīhayavāv anaḍvān prāṇa ucyate | yave ha prāṇa āhito apāno vrīhir ucyate || Bhatt. āhitopāno apānati prāṇati puruṣo garbhe antaḥ | yadā tvaṃ prāṇa jinvasy atha sa jāyate tvat || prāṇam āhur mātariśvānaṃ vāto ha prāṇa ucyate | prāṇe ha bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ ca prāṇe sarvaṃ samāhitam || ātharvaṇīr āṅgirasīr daivīr manuṣyajāś ca yāḥ | Bhatt. devīr sarvāḥ pra modanta oṣadhīr yadā tvaṃ prāṇa jinvasi || yadā prāṇo abhyavarṣīd varṣeṇa pṛthivīṃ mahīm | oṣadhayaḥ pra modante atho yāḥ kāś ca vīrudhaḥ || Bhatt. modantetho yas te prāṇedaṃ veda yasmiṃś cāsi pratiṣṭhitaḥ | sarve asmai baliṃ harān Bhatt. valiṃ amuṣmiṃl loka uttame || yathā prāṇa balihṛtas Bhatt. valihṛtas tubhyaṃ sarvāḥ prajā imāḥ | evā tasmai baliṃ harān Bhatt. valiṃ yas tvā śuśrāva śuśruvuḥ || antargarbhaś carati devatāsv ābhūto bhūtaḥ sa u jāyate punaḥ | sa bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyat pitā putraṃ pra viveśā śacībhiḥ ||
ekaṃ padaṃ not khidati salilād dhaṃsa utpatan | Bhatt. utpataṃ yad aṅga sa tam utkhiden naivādya na śvo na rātrī nāhaḥ syān Bhatt. utkhidenvaivādya na śce rātrī nāha na prajñāyaiti kiṃ cana || aṣṭācakraṃ vartata ekanemi sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścāt | ardhenedaṃ pari babhūva viśvaṃ yad asyārdhaṃ katamaḥ sa ketuḥ || yo asya viśvajanmana īśe sarvasya ceṣṭataḥ | anyeṣu kṣipradhanvane tasmai prāṇa namo 'stu te || Bhatt. namostu yo asya sarvajanmana īśe viśvasya ceṣṭataḥ | atandro brahmaṇā dhīraḥ prāṇo mām abhi rakṣatu || ūrdhvaḥ supteṣu jāgāra nanu tīryaṅ ni padyate | na suptam asya supteṣv anu śuśrāva kaś cana || Bhatt. suśrāva prāṇa mā mat paryāvṛto Bhatt. māvat na mad anyo bhaviṣyasi | Bhatt. vadanyo apāṃ garbham iva jīvase prāṇa badhnāmi tvā mayi ||
anuvāka 4 ||
sāhasras tveṣa ṛṣabhaḥ payasvān viśvā rūpāṇi vakṣaṇāsu bibhrat | bhadraṃ dātre yajamānāya śikṣan bārhaspatya usriyas tantum ātān || Bhatt. ātāṃ apāṃ yo agre pratimā babhūva prabhūḥ sarvasmai pṛthivīva devī | Bhatt. pṛthivī ca pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānāṃ sāhasre poṣe api naḥ kṛṇotu || pumān antarvān sthaviraḥ payasvān Bhatt. antarvāṃ vasoḥ kabandham ṛṣabho bibharti | tam indrāya pathibhir devayānair hutam agnir vahatu jātavedāḥ || devānāṃ bhāga upanāha eṣo apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya | Bhatt. eṣopāṃ somasya drapsam avṛṇīta śakro bṛhann adrir abhavad yac charīram || Bhatt. abhir pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānām atho pitā mahatāṃ gargarāṇām | vatso jarāyuḥ pratidhuk pīyūṣa āmikṣā ghṛtaṃ tad v asya retaḥ || somasya pūrṇaṃ kalaśaṃ bibharṣi tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ janitā paśūnām | śivās te santu prajanva imā ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yaccha yā amūḥ || indrasyaujo varuṇasya bāhū aśvinor aṃsau marutām iyaṃ kakut | bṛhaspatisaṃbhṛtam etam āhur ye dhīrāsaḥ kavayo ye manīṣiṇaḥ || ājyaṃ bibharti ghṛtam asya retaḥ sāhasraḥ poṣas tam u yajñam āhuḥ | indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ so asmāṃ devāḥ śiva aitu dattaḥ || daivīr viśaḥ payasvān ā tanoṣi tvām indraṃ tvāṃ sarasvantam āhuḥ | sahasraṃ sa ekamukhā dadāti yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ā juhoti || bṛhaspatiḥ savitā te mano dadhau tvaṣṭur vāyoḥ pary ātmā ta ābhṛtaḥ | antarikṣe manasā tvā juhomi barhiṣ ṭe dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām ||
ya indra iva deveṣv eti goṣu vivāvadat | tasya ṛṣabhasyāṅgāni brahmā saṃ stautu bhadrayā || pārśve āstām anumatyā bhagasyāstām anūvṛjau | Bhatt. anuvṛjau aṣṭhīvantāv abravīn mitro mamaitau kevalāv iti || Bhatt. mamaito bhasad āsīd ādityānāṃ śroṇī āstāṃ bṛhaspateḥ | pucchaṃ vātasya devasya tena dhūnoty oṣadhīḥ || kroḍa āsīj jāmiśaṃsasya Bhatt. āsīrjāmisaṃsasya somasya kalaśo dhṛtaḥ | Bhatt. dṛtaḥ utthātur abruvan pado yad ṛṣabhaṃ vyakalpayan || gudā āsan sinīvālyāḥ sūryāyās tvacam abruvan | devāḥ saṃgatya yat sarva ṛṣabhaṃ vyakalpayan || te kuṣṭhikāḥ saramāyai Bhatt. svaramāyai kūrmebhyo adadhuḥ śaphān | Bhatt. śaphāṃ ūbadhyam asya kīṭebhyaś śvavartebhyo adhārayan || Bhatt. śaparttebhyo śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣa ṛṣaty arātiṃ hanti cakṣuṣā | śṛṇoti bhadraṃ karṇābhyāṃ gavāṃ yaḥ patir aghnyaḥ || śatayājaṃ sa yajate Bhatt. śatayātaṃ sejate nainaṃ dunvanty agnayaḥ | Bhatt. nṛṇvanty jinvanti sarve taṃ devā yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ā juhoti || brāhmaṇāya vṛṣabhaṃ dattvā Bhatt. brāhmaṇa ṛṣabhaṃ varīyaḥ kṛṇute manaḥ | puṣṭiṃ so aghnyānāṃ sve goṣṭhe vi paśyatu || Bhatt. aghnyānāsme gāvaḥ santu prajāḥ santv atho astu tanūbalam | sarvaṃ tad anu manyantāṃ devā ṛṣabhadāyine ||
ayaṃ pipāna indriyaṃ rayiṃ bibharti cetanīm | Bhatt. retanīm ayaṃ dhenuṃ sudughāṃ nityavatsāṃ vaśaṃ duhe vipaścitaṃ puro divaḥ || piśaṅgarūpo nabhaso vayodhā aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan | prajām asmabhyaṃ dadhad rayiṃ ca rāyaspoṣam upasatvā sadema || etaṃ vo yuvānaṃ pari dadhmo atra tena krīḍantīś carata vaśām̐ anu | mā no hiṃsiṣṭa januṣā subhāgā rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam || upehopaparcano 'smin goṣṭha upa pṛñcatu | upa ṛṣabhasya yad reta upendra tava vīryam ||
ayaṃ pratisaro maṇir vīro vīrāya badhyate | vīryāvānt sapatnahā śūravīraḥ paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || ayaṃ maṇiḥ sapatnahā suvīraḥ sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ | pratyak kṛtyā dūṣayann etu vīraḥ || anenendro maṇinā vṛtram ahann anenāsurān parābhāvayan manīṣī | anena dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe ajayad anenājayat pradiśaś catasraḥ || ayaṃ srāktyo maṇiḥ pratīvartaḥ pratisaraḥ | ojasvān vimṛdho maṇiḥ so asmān pātu viśvataḥ || tad agnir āha tad u soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ | te te devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu || Bhatt. pratisarau rujantu antar dadhe dyāvāpṛthivī utāhar uta sūryam | utemaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ te te devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu || Bhatt. pratisarau rujantu ye srāktyaṃ maṇiṃ janā varmāṇi kṛṇvate | sūryo divam ivāruhya vi kṛtyā bādhate vaśī || srāktyena maṇina ṛṣiṇeva manīṣiṇā | ajaiṣaṃ sarvāḥ pṛtanā vi mṛdho hanmi rakṣasaḥ || yāḥ kṛtyā āṅgirasīr yāḥ kṛtyā āsurīr uta | kṛtyā yāḥ svayaṃkṛtā yā u cānyebhir ābhṛtāḥ | ubhayīs tāḥ parā yantu parāvataṃ navatiṃ nāvyā ati || Bhatt. nāvyāyati asmai maṇiṃ varma badhnantu devā indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro agniḥ | prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāḍ vaiśvānara ṛṣayaś ca sarve ||
uttamo asy oṣadhīnām anaḍvān jagatām iva vyāghraḥ śvapadām iva | yam aicchāmāvadāma taṃ pratispāśanam abruvan || sa id vyāghro bhavaty atho siṃho atho vṛṣā sarvā diśo vi rājati Bhatt. omits this pāda yo bibhartīmaṃ maṇim || nainaṃ ghnanty apsaraso na gandharvā na martyāḥ | sarvā diśo vi rājāti yo bibhartīmaṃ maṇim || kaśyapas tvām asṛjata kaśyapas tvāṃ samairayat | abibhas tvendro mānuṣe Bhatt. abhivas bibhrat saṃśreṣiṇe 'jayat || Bhatt. sāśreśraṇejayat maṇiṃ sapatnajambhanaṃ varma devā abadhnata | yas tvā kṛtyābhir yas tvā dīkṣābhir yas tvā yajñair jighāṃsati | pratyak tvam indra taṃ jahi Bhatt. tamindra vajreṇa śataparvaṇā || ayam id vai pratīvartaḥ Bhatt. vaiḥ sahasvān sañjayo maṇiḥ | prajāṃ dhanaṃ ca rakṣatu paripāṇaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || asapatnaṃ no adharād asapatnaṃ na uttarāt | indrāsapatnaṃ naḥ paścāj jyotiḥ śūra puras kṛdhi || Bhatt. jyotiṣpuraḥ puras aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ yad ugraṃ viśve devā nāti vidhyanti sarve | tat te tanvaṃ trāyatāṃ sarvato bṛhad āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsat || ā tvārukṣad devamaṇir mahyā ariṣṭatātaye | imaṃ methim abhisaṃviśadhvaṃ tanūpānaṃ trivarūtham ojase || asminn indro ni dadhātu nṛmṇam imaṃ devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam | dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya- -āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsat || indro badhnātu te maṇiṃ jigīvām̐ aparājitaḥ somapā abhayaṅkaro vṛṣā | sa tvā rakṣatu sarvadā divā naktaṃ ca viśvataḥ ||
anuvāka 5 ||
indro manthatu manthitā śakraḥ śūraḥ purandaraḥ | yathā hanāma senām amitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ || pūtirajjur upadhmānī Bhatt. ubadhnānī pūtiṃ senāṃ kṛṇotv amūm | Bhatt. amuṃ agniṃ dhūmaṃ parādṛśya hṛtsv ā dadhatāṃ bhayam || paruṣān amūn paruṣāhvaḥ kṛṇotu hanty enān vadhako vadhaiḥ | kṣipraṃ śara iva bhajyantāṃ bṛhajjālena saṃjitāḥ || amūn aśvattha ni śṛṇīhi khādāmūn khadirājiram | tājadbhaṅga iva bhajyantāṃ bṛhajjālena saṃjitāḥ || antarikṣaṃ jālam āsīj jāladaṇḍā diśo mahīḥ | tenābhidāya senām indro dasyūn apāvapat || Bhatt. upāvapat bṛhat te jālaṃ bṛhata indra śūra Bhatt. bṛha te … śūraḥ sahasrārghasya śatavīryasya | tenā ny ubja maghavann amitrān Bhatt. amitrā śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || bṛhat te jālaṃ bṛhataś Bhatt. bṛhadda śakrasya vājinīvataḥ | tenā śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ jaghāna- -indro dasyūnām abhidhāya senām || ayaṃ loko jālam āsīc chakrasya mahato mahān | tenāham indrajālena tamasāmūn abhi dadhāmi sarvān || sedir ugrāvartir ārtiś cānapavācanā | śramas tandrīś ca mohaś ca tair amūn abhi dadhāmi sarvān || Bhatt. tainamūn mṛtyave amūn pra yacchāmi Bhatt. mṛtyavemūṃ mṛtyupāśair amī sitāḥ | Bhatt. śitāḥ mṛtyor ye aghalā dūtās Bhatt. aghalā tebhya enān prati nayāmi baddhvā || Bhatt. baddhān
mṛtyudūtā amūn nayata yamadūtā apombhata | paraḥ sahasrā hanyantāṃ tṛṇeḍhv enān matyaṃ bhavasya || Bhatt. martyaṃ bhavaśca sādhyā ekaṃ jāladaṇḍam udyatya yanty ojasā | rudrā dvitīyaṃ vasavas tṛtīyam ādityair eka udyataḥ || viśve devā upariṣṭād ubjanto yantv ojasā | madhyena ghnanto yantu senām aṅgiraso vadhaiḥ || vanaspatīn vānaspatyān oṣadhīr uta vīrudhaḥ | dvipāc catuṣpād iṣṇāmi yathā senām amūṃ hanat || gandharvāpsaraso devān sarpān puṇyajanān pitṝn | dṛṣṭān adṛṣṭān iṣṇāmi Bhatt. dṛṣṭāṃ yathā senām amūṃ hanat || mṛtyupāśā ime yuktā yān ākramya na mucyase | amuṣyā hantu senāyā idaṃ kūṭaṃ sahasraśaḥ || Bhatt. sahasrahaṃ gharmaḥ samiddho agninā- -ayaṃ homaḥ sahasrahā | bhavaś ca pṛśnibāhuḥ śarva senām amūṃ hatam || Bhatt. sarva mṛtyor oṣam ā padyantāṃ Bhatt. mṛtyorāsam kṣudhaṃ sediṃ vadhaṃ bhayam | Bhatt. sedhiṃ indraś cākṣujālābhyāṃ śarva senām amūṃ hatam || Bhatt. sarva parājitāḥ pra trasatāmitrā jitā dhāvata brahmaṇā | bṛhaspatipraṇuttānāṃ māmīṣāṃ moci kaś cana || ava padyantām eṣām āyudhāni mā śakan pratidhām iṣum | Bhatt. śakaṃ athaiṣāṃ bahu bibhyatām iṣavo ghnantu marmaṇi || sam enān krośatāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe sam antarikṣaṃ saha devatābhiḥ | mā jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta Bhatt. pratiṣṭhāmidanta mitho 'pighnānā upa yantu mṛtyum || read vighnānā or 'bhighnānā?
diśaś catasro 'śvataryo devarathasya puroḍāśāḥ Bhatt. catasrośvataryo śaphā antarikṣam uddhiḥ || Bhatt. udbhiḥ dyāvāpṛthivī pakṣasī ṛtavo 'bhīśavo Bhatt. ṛtavobhīśavo vāk parirathyam || Bhatt. parirukthiyam ahorātre cakre māsā arāḥ Bhatt. māsārā, but note crit. app. saṃvatsaro adhiṣṭhānam || virāḍ īṣāgnī rathamukham indraḥ savyaṣṭhāś candramāḥ sārathiḥ || ito jayeto vi jayasva jaya saṃ jaya svāhā ||
divas pṛthivyā antarikṣāt samudrād agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe | tāṃ cāyitvāmṛtaṃ vasānāṃ hṛdbhiḥ prajāḥ prati nandanti sarvāḥ || Bhatt. ṛgbhiḥ paśyanty asyāś caritaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthaṅ naro bahudhā mīmāṃsamānāḥ | agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe marutām ugrā naptiḥ || mahad viśvarūpaṃ payo asyāḥ samudrasyota tvā reta āhuḥ | yata aiti madhukaśā rarāṇā tat prāṇas tad amṛtaṃ niviṣṭam || mātādityānāṃ duhitā vasūnāṃ prāṇaḥ prajānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ | hiraṇyavarṇā madhukaśā ghṛtācī mahad bhargaś carati martyeṣu || madhoḥ kaśām ajanayanta devās tasyā garbho abhavad viśvarūpam | taṃ jātaṃ taruṇaṃ piparti mātā sa jāto viśvā bhuvanābhi vaste || kas tau pra veda ka u tau na āha yāv asyā stanau sahasradhārāv akṣitau | ūrjaṃ duhāte anapasphurantau || kas taṃ pra veda ka u taṃ ciketa yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhāno akṣitaḥ | brahmā sumedhāḥ so asmin madeta || hiṅkarikratī bṛhatī vayodhā uccairghoṣābhi yāti yā vratā | trīn gharmān abhi vāvaśānā mimāti māyuṃ payate payobhiḥ || yām āpīnām upa sīdanty āpo yāṃ śakvarā vṛṣabhā yāṃ svarājaḥ | te varṣanti te varṣayanti Bhatt. te varṣanti te varṣanti tad vide kāmam ūrjam āpaḥ || stanayitnus te vāk prajāpate vṛṣā śuṣmaṃ kṣipasi bhūmyām adhi | agner vātān madhukaśā hi jajñe marutām ugrā naptiḥ ||
yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane aśvinor bhavati priyaḥ | evā me aśvinā varca ātmani dhriyatām || yathā somo dvitīyasavana indrāgnyor bhavati priyaḥ | evā ma indrāgnī varcaḥ (…) || yathā somas tṛtīyasavana ṛbhūṇāṃ bhavati priyaḥ | evā ma ṛbhavo varca ātmani dhriyatām || madhu janiṣīya madhu maṃsiṣīya | payasvān agna āgamaṃ taṃ mā saṃ sṛja varcasā || saṃ māgne varcasā sṛja saṃ prajayā sam āyuṣā | vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ || yad giriṣv iti pāñcarcikī || yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ saṃbharanti madhāv adhi | evā me aśvinā balam ojaś ca dhriyatām || yathā makṣā idaṃ madhu nyañjanti kṣaṇāv adhi | evā me aśvinā varcas tejaś ca dhriyatām || aśvinā sāragheṇa mā madhunāṅktaṃ śubhaspatī | Bhatt. madhumāṅgaṃ, emend. madhu māṅtaṃ yathā varcasvatīṃ vācam ā vadāni janām̐ anu || vṛṣā śuṣmaṃ kṣipasi bhūmyāṃ divo madhoḥ kaśayā pṛthivīm anakṣi | Bhatt. kaśāyā tāṃ jātāṃ paśava upa jīvanti sarve teno seṣam ūrjaṃ piparti || Bhatt. śeṣam
pṛthivī daṇḍo antarikṣaṃ garbho dyauḥ kaśā vidyut prakaśaḥ | madhoḥ kaśāsi ghṛtācī hiraṇyayo binduḥ || urvy asi prabhvy asy ambho 'si nabho 'si maho 'si | ambho mā kṛṇu nabho māṃ kṛṇu maho mā kṛṇu || samudro 'sy akṣito aparimitaḥ Bhatt. aparimitā sahasrasaniḥ sahasraṃ mā gacchatu | yo vai madhukaśāyāḥ sapta madhūni veda sapta madhumatīn || madhumantaṃ lokaṃ jayati madhv asyāhāryaṃ bhavati | yad vīdhre stanayati prajāpatir eva tat prajābhyaḥ prādur bhavati || tasmāt prācīnopavītas tiṣṭhet prajāpate 'nu mā budhyasveti | anv enaṃ prajāpatir anu prajā budhyante ya evaṃ veda ||
anuvāka 6 ||
yāṃ kalpayanti vahatau vadhūm iva viśvarūpāṃ hastakṛtāṃ cikitsavaḥ | sārād etv apa nudāma enān || śīrṣaṇvatīṃ payasvatīṃ karṇinīṃ kṛtāṃ kṛtyākṛtā saṃbhṛtāṃ viśvarūpām | pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || śūdrakṛtā rājakṛtā strīkṛtā brahmabhiḥ kṛtā | jāyā patyā nutteva kartāraṃ bandhum ṛcchatu || anayāham oṣadhyety ekā || kṛtyāḥ santu kṛtyākṛte śapathāḥ śapathīvne | pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || pratīcīna āṅgiraso 'dhyakṣo naḥ purohitaḥ | pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya- -amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || yas tvovāca parehīti pratikūlam udāyyam | taṃ kṛtye 'bhi ni vartasva māsmān iccho anāgasaḥ || yas te parūṃṣi saṃdadhau rathasyeva vibhur dhiyā | read rathasyeva rbhur dhiyā? taṃ gaccha tatra te +'yanam ajñātas te 'yaṃ janaḥ || Bhatt. teyaṃ ye tvā kṛtyā ālebhire Bhatt. yas tvā kṛtyālebhire vidvalā abhicāriṇaḥ | vidmedaṃ kṛtyādūṣaṇaṃ prativartma punaḥsaraṃ tena tvā snapayāmasi || yad durbhagāṃ prasnapitāṃ Bhatt. praśnapitā mṛtavatsām upeyima | apaitu sarvaṃ mat pāpaṃ draviṇaṃ mopa tiṣṭhatu ||
yat te pitṛbhyo dadato yajñe vā nāma jagṛhuḥ | saṃdeśyāt sarvasmāt pāpād imā muñcantu tvauṣadhīḥ || devainasāt pitryān nāmagrāhāt saṃdeśyād abhiniṣkṛtāt | muñcantu tvā vīrudho vīryeṇa brahmaṇa ṛgbhiḥ payasa ṛṣīṇām || yathā vātaś cyāvayati bhūmyā reṇum antarikṣāc cābhram | evāsmat sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ brahmanuttam apāyati || Bhatt. brahmanuktamupāyati apa krāma nānadatī vinaddhā gardabhīva | kartṝn nakṣasveto nuttā Bhatt. ṛcchasveto brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || ayaṃ panthāpi nayāmi tvā kṛtye prahitāṃ prati tvā pra hiṇmaḥ | tenābhi yāhi bhuñjaty anasvatīva vāhinī viśvarūpā kurūṭinī || parāk te jyotir apathaṃ te arvāg anyatrāsmad ayanā kṛṇuṣva | pareṇehi navatiṃ nāvyā ati durgā srotyā mā kṣaniṣṭhāḥ parehi || vāta iva vṛkṣaṃ ni mṛṇīhi pādaya mā gām aśvaṃ puruṣam uc chiṣa eṣām | kartṝn nivṛtyetaḥ kṛtye aprajāstvāya bodhaya || Bhatt. kṛtyeprajāstvāya yāṃ te cakrur barhiṣi yāṃ śmaśāne kṛtyāṃ kṣetre valagaṃ vā nicakhnuḥ | agnau vā tvā gārhapatye 'bhiceruḥ Bhatt. vāktvā gārhapatyebhiceruḥ pākaṃ santaṃ dhīratarā anāgasaṃ tad ito nāśayāmasi || upāhṛtam anubuddhaṃ nikhātaṃ vairaṃ tsāry anv avidāma kartṝn | Bhatt. tsāryaṃnavidāma tad etu yata āgataṃ tatrāśva iva vartatāṃ hantu kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajām || svāyasā asayaḥ santi no gṛhe Bhatt. svāyasāsayaḥ vidma te kṛtye yatidhā parūṃṣi ||
ut tiṣṭhaiva parehīto ajñāte kim ihecchasi | Bhatt. parehītojñāte grīvās te kṛtye pādau ca- -api kartsyāmi nir drava || indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāpatī | somo rājādhipā mṛḍitā ca- -ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu || bhavāśarvāv asyatāṃ pāpakṛtvane kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte vidyutaṃ devahetim || yady eyatha dvipadī catuṣpadī kṛtyākṛtā saṃbhṛtā viśvarūpā | seto 'ṣṭāpadī bhūtvā Bhatt. svedoṣṭāpadī punaḥ parehi ducchune || abhyaktāktā svaraṃkṛtā sarvaṃ bharantī duritaṃ parehi | jānīhi kṛtye kartāraṃ duhiteva pitaraṃ svam || parehi kṛtye mā tiṣṭho viddhasyeva padaṃ naya | mṛgaḥ sa mṛgayus tvaṃ Bhatt. mṛgasya … taṃ na tvā nikartum arhati || martyo mṛtyuḥ svayaṃkṛtaṃ yaṃ cakārācittyā | Bhatt. cityā hastābhyām ātmane vadham || uta hanti pūrvāsinaṃ pratyādāyāpara iṣvā | Bhatt. pratyādāyāvarhiṣvā uto pūrvasya nighnato vi hanty aparaḥ prati || Bhatt. avaraḥ etad dhi śṛṇu me vaco athehi yata eyatha | Bhatt. vacothehi yateyatha yas tvā cakāra taṃ punaḥ || anāgohatyaṃ vai bhīmaṃ kṛtye mā no gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vadhīḥ ||
yatrayatrāsi nihitā tatas tvotthāpayāmasi | parṇāl laghīyasī bhava || yadi stha tamasāvṛtā Bhatt. tamasābhṛtā jālenābhihitā yūyam | Bhatt. jālenābhihatā sarvāḥ saṃlupyetaḥ kṛtyāḥ Bhatt. kṛtyā punaḥ kartre pra hiṇmasi || Bhatt. kṛtye kṛtyākṛtaṃ mūlakṛtam abhiniṣkāriṇaḥ prajām | mṛṇīhi kṛtye moc chiṣo amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || Bhatt. chiṣomuṃ yathā sūryas tamaso mucyate pari rātriṃ jahāty uṣasaś ca ketūn | evāhaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ hastīva rajo duritaṃ jahāmi ||
upamitaḥ pratimito 'tho parimitaś ca yāḥ | śālāyā viśvavārāyā naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || yat te naddhaṃ viśvavāre pāśo granthiś ca yaḥ kṛtaḥ | bṛhaspatir ivāhaṃ balaṃ vācā vi sraṃsayāmi tat || ā yayāma saṃ babarha Bhatt. yāma saṃ vavṛha granthiṃ cakāra te dṛḍham | parūṃṣi vidvāṃ śasteva- -indreṇa vi cṛtāmasi || saṃdaṃśānāṃ paladānāṃ pariṣvañjalyasya ca | Bhatt. paruṣyaṃjalyasya sarvā mānasya patnyā te naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || vaṃśānāṃ te nahanāni prāṇāhasya tṛṇasya ca | pakṣāṇāṃ viśvavāre te naddhāni vi cṛtāmasi || yāni te antaḥ śikyāny ābedhū raṇyāya kam | pra te tāni vi cṛtāmasi Bhatt. cetāni śivā mānasya patni na uddhitā tanve bhava || havirdhānam agniśālaṃ patnīnāṃ sadanaṃ sadaḥ | sado devānām asi devi śāle || akṣum opaśaṃ vitataṃ sahasrākṣaṃ viṣūvati | apinaddham abhihitaṃ brahmaṇā vi cṛtāmasi || yaś ca tvā prati gṛhṇāti yena cāsi mitā tvam | ubhau mānasya patni tau jīvatāṃ jaradaṣṭī || amutrainam ā gacchatād Bhatt. gacchatāṃ dṛḍhā naddhā pariṣkṛtā | tasyās te vi cṛtāmasy aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ ||
agnim antaś chādayasi puruṣān paśubhiḥ saha | vijāvati prajāvati vi te pāśāṃś cṛtāmasi || ūrjasvatī ghṛtavatī pṛthivyāṃ nimitā mitā | viśvānnaṃ bibhratī śālā mā hiṃsīḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ || yas tvā pūrvo nimimāya saṃjabhāra vanaspatīn | prajāyai cakre tvā śāle parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ || namas tasmai namo dātre śālāpataye ca kṛṇmasi | namo 'gnaye pracarate Bhatt. namognaye puruṣāya ca te namaḥ || gobhyo aśvebhyo namo yac chālāyāṃ vijāyate | antarā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca yad vyacas tena śālāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi ta imām || yad antarikṣaṃ rajaso vimānaṃ tat kṛṇva udaraṃ śevadhibhyaḥ | yac chālāṃ prati gṛṇāmi tasmai || tṛṇair āvṛtā paladān vasānā rātrīva śālā jagato niveśanī | mitā pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhati hastinīva padvatī || yā dvipakṣā catuṣpakṣā ṣaṭpakṣā yā nimīyate | aṣṭāpakṣāṃ daśapakṣāṃ śālāṃ mānasya patnīm agnir garbha ivā śaye || iṭasya te vi cṛtāmy apinaddham aporṇuvan | Bhatt. aporṇuvaṃ varuṇena samubjitāṃ mitraḥ prātar vy ubjatu || kulāye 'dhi kulāyāṃ Bhatt. kulāyedhi kośe kośaḥ samubjitaḥ | tatra marto vi jāyate yasmād viśvaṃ prajāyate ||
catuḥsraktiṃ paricakrāṃ kavibhir nimitāṃ mitām | indrāgnī rakṣataḥ śālām amṛtau somyaṃ sadaḥ || Bhatt. saumyau ṣadaḥ mā naḥ pāśān prati muco gurur bhāro laghur bhava | vadhūm iva tvā śāle yatrakāmaṃ bharāmasi || imā āpaḥ pra harāmy ayakṣmā yakṣmanāśanīḥ | gṛhān abhi pra sīdāmy amṛtena sahāgninā || pratīcīṃ tvā pratīcīnaḥ śāle praimy ahiṃsatīm | agnir hy antar āpaś ca- -ṛtasya prathamobhā || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ prācyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo dakṣiṇasyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhya udīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo dhruvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhya ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne || svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyo diśodiśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne ||
anuvāka 7 ||
arātīyor bhrātṛvyasya durhārdo dviṣataḥ śiraḥ | pra vṛścāmīdam ojasā || varma mahyam ayaṃ maṇiḥ phālāj jātaḥ kariṣyati | tṛpto manthena māgamad rasena saha varcasā || yat tvā śikvaḥ parāvadhīt takṣā hastena vāsyā | Bhatt. vāsyāḥ āpas tvā tasmāj jīvalāḥ punantu śucayaḥ śucim || hiraṇyasrag ayaṃ maṇir duhāno vasv akṣitam | śraddhāṃ yajñaṃ maho dadhad gṛhe vasatu no 'tithiḥ || [Bhatt. notithiḥ tasmai ghṛtaṃ surāṃ madhv annam annaṃ kṣadāmahe | Bhatt. kṣudhāmahe sa naḥ piteva putrebhyaḥ śreyaḥśreyaś cikitsatu devebhyo maṇir etya || yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir maṇiṃ phālaṃ ghṛtaścutam ugraṃ khadiram ojase | tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || tam agniḥ praty amuñcata- -ājyāya rasāya kaṃ so asmā ājyaṃ duhe | bhūyobhūyaḥ śvaḥśvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir maṇiṃ phālaṃ ghṛtaścutam ugraṃ khadiram ojase | tena tvaṃ dviṣato (…) || see 7e tam indraḥ praty amuñcata- -ojase vīryāya kaṃ so asmai balam id duhe | (…) || taṃ sūryaḥ praty amuñcata tenemā ajayad diśaḥ so asmai varca id duhe | (…) ||
taṃ somaḥ praty amuñcata draviṇāya rasāya kam | so asmai maha id duhe (…) || taṃ bibhrac candramā maṇim asurāṇāṃ puro 'jayad Bhatt. purojayad dānavānāṃ hiraṇyayīḥ so asmai teja id duhe (…) || taṃ rājā varuṇo maṇiṃ praty amuñcata śaṃbhuvaṃ so asmai rājyaṃ duhe (…) || taṃ tvaṣṭā praty amuñcata prajābhyo vīryāya kaṃ so asmai rūpam id duhe (…) || taṃ bibhrat savitā maṇiṃ tenedam ajayat svaḥ so asmai sūnṛtāṃ duhe (…) || tam āpo bibhratīr maṇiṃ sadā dhāvanty akṣitāḥ sa ābhyo amṛtaṃ duhe (…) || tenemāṃ maṇinā kṛṣim aśvināv abhi rakṣataḥ sa bhiṣagbhyāṃ payo duhe (…) || yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir vātāya maṇim āśave Bhatt. maṇināśave so asmai vācam id duhe (…) || taṃ devā bibhrato maṇiṃ sarvām̐l lokān yudhājayan Bhatt. sarvāṃ sa ebhyo jitam id duhe (…) || tam imaṃ devatā maṇiṃ tubhyaṃ dadhatu bhartave sa u te bhūtim id duhām | bhūyobhūyaḥ śvaḥśvas tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi ||
antardeśā abadhnata pradiśas tam abadhnata | prajāpatisṛṣṭo maṇir dviṣato me adharām̐ akaḥ || ṛtavas tam abadhnata- -ārtavās tam abadhnata | saṃvatsaras taṃ baddhvā sarvaṃ bhūtaṃ vi rājati || atharvāṇo abadhnata- -ātharvāṇā abadhnata | aṅgirasas taṃ baddhvā Bhatt. vaddhvā dasyūnāṃ bibidhuḥ puraḥ || Bhatt. vividhuḥ taṃ dhātā praty amuñcata sa bhūtāny akalpayat | tena tvaṃ dviṣato jahi || yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir devebhyo asurakṣitim | sa tvāyaṃ maṇir āgamat saha gobhir ajāvibhir annena prajayā saha || (…) | see 5ab (…) āgaman see 5c; Bhatt. agaman madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā kilālena śriyā saha || yam abadhnād bṛhaspatir devebhyo asurakṣitim | sa tvāyaṃ maṇir āgamad ojasā tejasā sahasā bhūtyā draviṇena śriyā saha || yasya lokā ime trayaḥ payo dugdham upāsate | sa tvāyam abhi rakṣatu maṇiḥ śraiṣṭhyāya mūrdhataḥ || sa tvāyaṃ śatadakṣiṇo maṇiḥ śraiṣṭhyāya jinvatu | Bhatt. maṇi(ḥ) yaṃ devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā upajīvanti sarvadā || yasmai tvā yajñavardhana maṇe pratyamucaṃ śivam | taṃ tvaṃ śatadakṣiṇa maṇe śraiṣṭhyāya jinvatāt ||
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā sapatnān me adharām̐ akaḥ | uttaraṃ dviṣatas tvā maṇiḥ kṛṇotu devajāḥ || maṇiṃ sahasravīryaṃ brahmaṇā tejasā saha prati muñcāmi te śivam | sa tvāyam abhi rohatu devaiḥ phālamaṇiḥ saha || yathā bījam urvarāyāṃ kṛṣṭe phālena rohati | evāsmin prajā paśavo annamannaṃ vi rohatu || etam idhmaṃ samābhṛtaṃ juṣāṇo agne prati harya homam | tasmin videma sumatiṃ svasti cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ prajāṃ paśūn jātavedasi brahmaṇā ||
kṣā cāsi kṣamā cāsi tasyās te bhūtaṃ ca subhūtaṃ ceti mukhe | tābhyāṃ te vidheyaṃ tābhyāṃ te namas tābhyāṃ no mṛḍa tābhyāṃ no 'dhi brūhi tābhyāṃ no 'bhi jighra | māteva putraṃ piteva sūnum ayaṃ te asmi taṃ mā mumugdhi grāhyā Bhatt. tanmā bandhebhyo vimadaṃ nayemam || bhūmiś cāsi bhūtiś cāsi tasyās te bhuvanaṃ ca subhūtiś ca (…) || pṛthvī cāsi pṛthivī cāsi tasyās te bhaviṣyac cābhaviṣyac ca (…) || kṣemyā cāsi kṣitiś cāsi tasyās te kaṃ ca nākaṃ ca (…) || dṛḍhā cāsi śithirā cāsi tasyās te svaś ca svargaś ca (…) || amitiś cāsi nirṛtiś cāsi tasyās te mitraṃ ca maitraṃ ca (…) || śitipṛṣṭhā cāsi vidhūnvānā cāsi tasyās te vindac ca vindamānaṃ ca (…) || Bhatt. vindaṃ suhitā cāsi suhitiś cāsi tasyās te vittiś ca suvittiś ca (…) || vapsā cāsi vapsatī cāsi tasyās te suvac ca prasuvac ca (…) || apsarāś cāsi sadānvā cāsi Bhatt. psāruś … sadānvānā tasyās te svaṃ ca svāvaṃ ca (…) ||
pṛśniś cāsi pṛṣatī cāsi tasyās te yacchac ca prayacchac ca (…) || viśvabhṛc cāsi viśvarūpā cāsi tasyās te dadac ca pradadac ca (…) || girantī cāsi garargṛc cāsi tasyās te vṛndaṃ ca saṃvṛndānaṃ ca (…) || gurvī cāsi gurubhṛc cāsi tasyās te dohaś ca duhānaṃ ca (…) || ditiś cāsy aditiś cāsi tasyās te payaś ca payasvac ca (…) || jūrṇā cāsi jarantī cāsi tasyās te dakṣaś ca dakṣamāṇaṃ ca (…) || pratiṣṭhā cāsi pratiṣṭhatī cāsi tasyās ta ojaś ca tejaś ca (…) || lokinī cāsi lokakṛc cāsi tasyās te śravaś ca sravasyuś ca (…) || urvī cāsi prabhavī cāsi Bhatt. suggests to emend prabharvī tasyās te kurvac ca saṃskurvāṇaṃ ca (…) || nīcī cāsy uttānā cāsi tasyās te rohac ca virohac ca (…) ||
rohiṇī cāsi surohiṇī cāsi tasyās te 'nnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca (…) || sarā cāsi sarasvatī cāsi tasyās te brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca (…) || vasubhṛc cāsi vasumatī cāsi tasyās te sūnṛtā cerā ca (…) || mahaś cāsi mahasvatī cāsi tasyās te kāmaś ca tṛptiś ca (…) || sarvā cāsi sarvaṃ ca ta idaṃ tasyās te viśvaṃ ca viśve ca devā iti mukhe | tābhyāṃ te vidheyaṃ tābhyāṃ te namas tābhyāṃ no mṛḍa tābhyāṃ no 'dhi brūhi tābhyāṃ no 'bhi jighra | māteva putraṃ piteva sūnum ayaṃ te asmi taṃ mā mumugdhi grāhyā bandhebhyo vimadan nayemam ||
anuvāka 8 ||
yad devā devaheḍanaṃ devāsaś cakṛmā vayam | ādityās tasmān no yūyam ṛtasyartena muñcata || ṛtasyārtenādityā yajatrā muñcateha naḥ | yajñaṃ yad yajñavāhasaḥ śikṣanta upārima || medasvatā yajamānāḥ srucājyena juhvataḥ | akāmā viśve vo devāḥ śikṣanto nopa śekima || yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃsa enāṃsi cakṛmā vayam | [Bhatt. enāya tasmān na iha muñcata viśve devāḥ sajoṣasaḥ || yadi jāgrad yadi svapann ena enasyo 'karam | Bhatt. svapannayanenasyokaram bhūtaṃ mā tasmād bhavyaṃ ca drupadād iva muñcatām || drupadād iva mumucānaḥ svinnaḥ snātvā malād iva | pūtaṃ pavitreṇājyaṃ viśvān muñcantu mainasaḥ || yad yāmaṃ cakrur nikhananto agre kārṣīvaṇā na vido na vidyayā | vaivasvate rājani taj juhomy Bhatt. taṃ adhā yajñiyaṃ madhuman no astu || Bhatt. yajñaṃ vaivasvataḥ kṛṇavad bheṣajāni madhubhāgo madhunā saṃ sṛjāti | mātur yad ena iṣitaṃ na āgan yad vā pitāparāddho jihīḍe || yadīdaṃ mātur yadi vā pitur no bhrātuḥ putrād reṣata ena āgan | Bhatt. retasa yāvanto asyāḥ pitaraḥ sacante teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śivo astu manyuḥ || apamityam apratītaṃ yad asmi yamasya yena balinā carāmi | idaṃ tad agne anṛṇo bhavāmi jīvann enaḥ prati dadāmi sarvam || Bhatt. ena(ḥ)
ihaiva santaḥ prati dadhma etaj jīvā jīvebhyo ni harāma enat | apamitya dhānyaṃ yaj jaghāsa- -agnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu || anṛṇā asminn anṛṇāḥ parasmin tṛtīye nāke anṛṇāḥ syāma | ye devayānā uta pitṛyāṇāḥ sarvān patho anṛṇāḥ kṣayema || yad dhastābhyāṃ cakṛmā kilbiṣam akṣam aktum upalipsamānāḥ | ugraṃpaśye ugrajitau tad adya- -apsarasām anu dattām ṛṇaṃ naḥ || ugraṃpaśye rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ kilbiṣaṃ yad akṣavṛttam anu dattaṃ nas tat | ṛṇān no na ṛṇam ertsamāno Bhatt. ṛṇān no narṇāyurecchamāno yamasya loke adhirajjur āyat || Bhatt. adhijarāyat yasmā ṛṇaṃ yasya jāyām upaimi yaṃ yācamāno abhyaimi devāḥ | te vācaṃ vādiṣur mottarāṃ Bhatt. pābhiṣur; proposes pāviṣur mad devapatnī apsarasāv adhītam || Bhatt. madhyevapatnī yad adīvyann aham ṛṇaṃ kṛṇomy adāsyann agna uta saṃgṛṇāmi | vaiśvānaro adhipā no vasiṣṭha ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam || vaiśvānaraḥ pāvayā naḥ pavitrair yat saṃgaram abhidhāvāmy āśām | anājānan manasā yācamāno yat tatraino apa tat suvāmi || vaiśvānarāya prati vedayāma etad yad gṛṇaṃ saṃgaro devatāsu | sa etān pāśān vicṛtaṃ pra veda- -atha pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ yan mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā jihiṃsima | Bhatt. proposes jihiṃsa agnir mā tasmād enaso gārhapatyaḥ pra muñcatu || bhūmir mātāditir no janitraṃ bhrātāntarikṣam abhiśastyā naḥ | dyaur naḥ pitā pitryāc chaṃ bhavāti Bhatt. pitryāt saṃ jāmim ṛtvā māva patsi lokāt ||
yatrā suhārdaḥ sukṛto madanti vihāya rogaṃ tanvaḥ svāyāḥ | aśloṇā aṅgair ahrutāḥ svarge Bhatt. aśloṇāṅgairahṛtāḥ+ atrā paśyema pitarau ca putrān || Bhatt. 'trā viṣāṇā pāśām̐ adhi vi ṣyatu tvad Bhatt. tvata ya uttamā adhamā vāruṇā ye | yad dāruṇā badhyase yac ca rajjvā yad bhūmyāṃ badhyase yac ca vācā || udagātāṃ bhagavatī vicṛtau nāma tārake | prehāmṛtasya yacchatāṃ pra yad baddhakamocanam || Bhatt. vaddhakamocanam vi jihīṣva lokaṃ kṛṇu baddhān muñcāsi baddhakam | Bhatt. pathā yonyā iva pracyuto garbhaḥ pathaḥ sarvām̐ anu kṣayā || taṃ prajānan prati gṛhṇātu vidvān prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya | asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād acchinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ carema || tataṃ tantum anv eke caranti yeṣāṃ dattam ayanaṃ pitryeṇa | abandhv eke dadataḥ pra yacchān dātuṃ cec chikṣān sa svarga eṣām || anvārabhethām anusaṃrabhethām etaṃ lokaṃ śraddadhānāḥ sacante | yad vāṃ pūrtaṃ praviṣṭam agnau tasya guptaye dampatī saṃ śrayethām || devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā | yo 'smi so 'smi so 'yam asmi || sa pacāmi sa yajāmi sa yajate 'sya | śaṃ ma iṣṭam astu śunaṃ śāntaṃ Bhatt. śvamaya iṣṭam; the emend. is also Bhatt.'s śivaṃ kṛtaṃ tasmān mā yavam || nāke rājan prati tiṣṭha tatraitat prati tiṣṭhatu | viddhi pūrtasya no rājan sa deva sumanā bhava ||
apāsmād brāhmaṇīsandhām apadhārān ni dadhmasi | indrāgnī naḥ savedasāv arṇavād adhi muñcatām || namas te brāhmaṇīsandhe parehi yata eyatha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ te pra suvāmi tam adhi pra sūtāḥ || Bhatt. prasūtā apāraṃ tvāhur arṇavam anināyāṃ na ye viduḥ | Bhatt. anināyāṃ; read aniryājyaṃ? yas te vedodaram āsyaṃ mahat sākṣād veda mukhaṃ tava niyājaṃ tava te viduḥ || indreṇa kl̥ptā yonir narako asyāḥ kulāyam | mahān samudro rajaso vimānaḥ svarge loke api naḥ kṛṇotu ||
tasyaudanasya bṛhaspatiḥ śiro brahma mukhaṃ sūryācandramasāv akṣyau bṛhadrathantare śrotre | agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ || oṣadhayo lomāni vanaspatayaḥ keśāḥ samudro mūtram aśvinā prapade | caruṃ pañcabilam ukhaṃ gharmam abhīndhe || cakṣur musalaṃ kāma ulūkhalaṃ ditiḥ śūrpam aditiḥ śūrpagrāhī vāto apāvinak | Bhatt. apāvinat gāvas taṇḍulā aśvāḥ kaṇā maśakās tuṣāḥ kabru phalīkaraṇāḥ śyāmam ayo lohitam ayo 'sya māṃsam || trapu bhasmārjunam asthīni Bhatt. tripu haritaṃ varṇaḥ puṣkalaṃ gandhaḥ | khalaḥ pātram uṣṭārau bāhū sphyāv aṃsau gudā varatrā īṣānūkyaṃ yugāni jatravaḥ || ṛtaṃ hastābhiṣecanaṃ kulyopasecanam ārtavāḥ paktāro agniḥ prāśītā brāhmaṇaḥ pratigrahītā ||
tasyaudanasya bhūmiḥ kumbhī dyaur apidhānaṃ śiro 'bhram ūṣmā nīhāro bṛhad āyavanaṃ rathantaraṃ darviḥ | diśaḥ pārśve sītāḥ parśavaḥ sikatā ūbadhyaṃ Bhatt. siktā ubhadyaṃ palalam upastaraṇam ahorātre vikramaṇe odanasya || varṣaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ marutaḥ paryaindhata kiṣkaravaḥ paridhayaḥ | ṛcā kumbhy adhidhīyata ārtvijyena preṣyate brahmaṇā prati gṛhyate || Bhatt. adhidhīhitārtvijyena; the emendation is based on Bhatt.'s proposal ya etasyaudanasyaivaṃ mahimānaṃ vidyāt | nālpa iti brūyān nānupasecana iti nedaṃ ca kiṃ ceti || yāvad dātābhimanasyet taṃ nātivadet | odanena yajñavacaḥ sarve lokāḥ samāpyāḥ || yasmin samudro dyaur bhūmis trayo 'varaparaṃ śritāḥ ||
brahmavādino vadanti pratyañcam odanaṃ prāśīḥ parāñcāṃ Bhatt. parāñcā tvam odanaṃ prāśīs tvām odanā iti | kasyainaṃ śīrṣṇā prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ mukhena prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam akṣībhyāṃ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam āsyena prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ jihvayā prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ dantaiḥ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ prāṇaiḥ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam urasā prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ vyacasā prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ pṛṣṭhena prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam udareṇa prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ vastinā prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam ūrubhyāṃ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainam aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyainaṃ padbhyāṃ prāśīḥ || (…) | see 1abc kasyām enaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāśīḥ || brahmavādino vadanti pratyañcam odanaṃ prāśīḥ parāñcāṃ Bhatt. parāñcā tvam odanaṃ prāśīs tvām odanā iti | kasyainaṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīḥ ||
tataś cainam anyena śīrṣṇā prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | śiras te vi patiṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyena mukhena prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | śiras te vi hvariṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyābhyām akṣībhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | andho bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | badhiro bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyenāsyena prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | vāk te 'pa kramiṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyayā jihvayā prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | jihvā te pūrvā mariṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyair dantaiḥ prāśīr yair etam agre prāśnan | dantās te śatsyantīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyaiḥ prāṇaiḥ prāśīr yair etam agre prāśnan | prāṇas tvā hāsyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyenorasā prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | kṛṣyā na rātsyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyena vyacasā prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | rājayakṣmas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyena pṛṣṭhena prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | vidyut tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyenodareṇa prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan varuṇas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyena vastinā prāśīr yenaitam agre prāśnan | apsu mariṣyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyābhyām ūrubhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | ūrū te 'va patsyete ity enam āha || Bhatt. patvete tataś cainam anyābhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | Bhatt. (error?) yenaitam srāmo bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | sarpas tvā haniṣyatīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyasyāṃ pratiṣṭhayāṃ prāśīr yasyām etam agre prāśnan | apratiṣṭhāno bhaviṣyasīty enam āha || tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyām etam agre prāśnan | brāhmaṇaṃ haniṣyasīty enam āha ||
tam ahaṃ na pratyañcaṃ na parāñcaṃ nāham odanaṃ na mām odanaḥ | odana evaudanaṃ prāśīd bṛhaspatinā śīrṣṇā || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd brahmaṇā mukhena || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīt sūryācandramasābhyām akṣībhyām || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd bṛhadrathantarābhyāṃ śrotrābhyām || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd agner āsyena || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd vidyutā jihvayā || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīn marudbhir dantaiḥ || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīt saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇaiḥ || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīt pṛthivyorasā || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd antarikṣeṇa vyacasā || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd divā pṛṣṭhena || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd varuṇasyodareṇa || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīt samudreṇa vastinā || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīn mitrāvaruṇayor ūrubhyām || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd ṛtasyāṣṭhīvadbhyām || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīt savituḥ padbhyām || (…) see 1abc (…) prāśīd asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāśīt || tam ahaṃ na pratyañcaṃ na parāñcaṃ nāham odanaṃ na mām odanaḥ | odana evaudanaṃ prāśīt satyasya hastābhyām || ta enaṃ prāśiṣus ta enam ārūruhan ta enam ajīgaman | ārūruhan emend. Bhatt. etasmād vai lokā lokāṃs trayastriṃśataṃ prajāpatir nirmimīta || Bhatt. nimimīta; the emendation is his tasya guptaye yajñān asṛjanta devāḥ | ye trayastriṃśat prajāpatisṛṣṭāḥ puṇyalokāḥ | te 'sya sarve 'bhijitā avaruddhā bhavanti ya evaṃ veda ||
eṣa vā odanaḥ sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapāt sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ | sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapāt sarvapṛṣṭho bhavati ya evaṃ veda || ya evaṃ viduṣa upadraṣṭā bhavaty upadraṣṭā prāṇaṃ ruṇaddhi | na ca prāṇaṃ ruṇaddhy atha sarvasvaṃ jīyate || Bhatt. aca na ca sarvasvaṃ jīyate 'thainam āhāpratiṣṭhāno 'nāyatano mariṣyasīti | apratiṣṭhāna evānāyatano mriyate ya evaṃ viduṣa upadraṣṭā bhavati ||
anuvāka 9 ||
kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya kena māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ kena gulphau | kenāṅgulīḥ peśinīḥ kena khāni kenocchṛṅkhau madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhāḥ || kasmān nu gulphāv adharāv akṛṇvann aṣṭhīvantā uttarau pūruṣasya | nirṛtya jaṅghe ni dadhuḥ kva svij Bhatt. nirhṛtya jānunoḥ sandhī ka imau jajāna || catuṣṭayaṃ yujyate saṃhitāntaṃ jānubhyām ūrdhvaṃ śithiraṃ kabandham | śroṇī yad ūru ka u taj jajāna Bhatt. uru yābhyāṃ kusindhaṃ sudhṛtaṃ babhūva || kati devāḥ katame ta āsan ya uraś cikyur agriyaṃ pūruṣasya | kati stanau ni dadhuḥ kaḥ kaphoḍau kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan || ko asya bāhū sam abharad vīryaṃ kṛṇavād iti | aṃsau ko asya tad devaḥ kusindha ā dadhād adhi || Bhatt. kasindha mastiṣkam asya yatamo lalāṭaṃ kṛkāṭikāṃ prathamo yaḥ kapālam | citvā cityaṃ puruṣasya hanvor Bhatt. hanor divaṃ ruroha katamaḥ sa devaḥ || kaḥ sapta khāni vi tatarda śīrṣṇi Bhatt. śīrṣāṇi karṇāv imāv akṣaṇī nāsike mukham | yeṣāṃ purutrā vijayasya mahmani Bhatt. madmani catuṣpādo dvipādo yanti yāmam || hanvor hi jihvām adadhāt purūcīm adhā mahīm adhi śiśrāya vācam | sa ā varīvarti mahinā vyomann apo vasānaḥ ka u cit pra veda || mūrdhānam asya saṃsīvya- -atharvā hṛdayaṃ ca yat | mastiṣkād ūrdhvaṃ prairayat pavamāno 'dhi śīrṣṇaḥ || tad vā atharvaṇaḥ śiro devakośaḥ samubjitaḥ | tat prāṇo abhi rakṣatu śriyam annam atho manaḥ ||
priyāpriyāṇi bahulā svapnaṃ saṃbādhatandryaḥ | ānandam ugro nandāṃś ca tān ud vahati pūruṣaḥ || ārtir avartir nirṛtiḥ Bhatt. avarti kuto nu puruṣe 'matiḥ | rāddhiḥ samṛddhir avyṛddhir Bhatt. advṛddhir matir uditayaḥ kutaḥ || ko asminn āpo adadhād viṣūvṛtaḥ purūcyutaḥ sindhusṛtyāya jātāḥ | tīvrāruṇā lohinīs tāmradhūmrā ūrdhvā avācīḥ puruṣe tiraścīḥ || ko asmin prāṇam adadhāt ko apānaṃ vyānam u | samānam asmin ko devo 'dhi śiśrāya pūruṣe || ko asmin rūpam adadhāt ko mahmānaṃ ca nāma ca | gātuṃ ko asmin kaḥ ketuṃ kaś caritrāṇi pūruṣe || ko asmin reto adadhāt tantur ā tāyatām iti | medhāṃ ko asminn adhy auhat ko bāṇaṃ ko nṛto dadhau || ko vāsasā pary adadhāt ko asyāyur akalpayat | balaṃ ko asmai prāyacchat ko asyākalpayaj javam || ko asmin yajñam adadhād eko agre adhi pūruṣe | ko asmin satyaṃ ko 'nṛtaṃ ko mṛtyuṃ ko 'mṛtaṃ dadhau kenāpo anv atanuta kenāhar akṛṇod ruce | uṣasaṃ kenānvaindha kena sāyaṃbhavaṃ dade || kenemāṃ bhūmim aurṇot kena pary abhavad divam | kenābhi mahnā parvatān kena karmāṇi pūruṣaḥ ||
kena devām̐ anu kṣiyati Bhatt. kṣati kena daivīr ajanayad diśaḥ | kenedam anyan nakṣatraṃ Bhatt. anyaṃ kena sat kṣatram ucyate || kena parjanyam āpnoti kena somaṃ vicakṣaṇam | kenemam agniṃ puruṣaḥ kena saṃvatsaraṃ mame || keneyaṃ bhūmir nihitā kena dyaur uttarā hitā | kenedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak ca- -antarikṣaṃ vyaco hitam || brahmaṇā bhūmir nihitā brahma dyām uttarāṃ dadhau | brahmedam ūrdhvaṃ tiryak ca- -antarikṣaṃ vyaco hitam || kena śrotriyam āpnoti kenemaṃ parameṣṭhinam | kena yajñaś ca śraddhā ca kenāsmin nihitaṃ manaḥ || brahma śrotriyam āpnoti brahmemaṃ parameṣṭhinam | brahma yajñaś ca śraddhā ca brahmāsmin nihitaṃ manaḥ || ka idam asthy asṛjata ka idaṃ māṃsaṃ sam abharat | ka imāṃ tvacaṃ ca loma ca ka idaṃ rūpaṃ sam airayat || brahmāsthy asṛjata brahma māṃsaṃ sam abharat | brahma tvacaṃ ca loma ca brahma rūpaṃ sam airayat || ka idaṃ cakṣur asṛjata kaḥ prāṇaṃ kheṣv āvayat | Bhatt. āmayat ka idaṃ manaś ca vācaṃ ca ka imāṃ sam abharat puram || brahma cakṣur asṛjata brahma khe prāṇam āvayat | brahma manaś ca vācaṃ ca brahma sam abharat puram ||
nainaṃ cakṣur jahāti na prāṇo jarasaḥ puraḥ | puraṃ yo brahmaṇo veda yasmāt puruṣa ucyate || yo vai tāṃ brahmaṇo veda- -amṛtenāvṛtāṃ puram | Bhatt. āmṛtāṃ tasmai brahma ca brāhmyāś ca- -āyuṣ prāṇaṃ prajāṃ daduḥ || aṣṭācakrā navadvārā devāṇāṃ pūr ayodhyā | tasyāṃ hiraṇyayaḥ kośaḥ svargo jyotiṣāvṛtaḥ || tasmin hiraṇyaye kośe tryare tripratiṣṭhite | Bhatt. triyare tasmin yad antar ātmanvat tad vai brahmavido viduḥ || prabhrājamānāṃ hariṇīṃ yaśasā saṃparīvṛtām | puraṃ hiraṇmayīṃ brahmā viveśāparājitām ||
ayaṃ te varaṇo maṇiḥ Bhatt. varuṇo sapatnakṣayaṇaḥ kṛtaḥ | tenā rabhasva tvaṃ śatrūn pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ || aināñ chṛṇīhi pra mṛṇā rabhasva maṇis te astu puraetā purastāt | avārayanta varaṇena devā Bhatt. varuṇena abhyācāram asurāṇāṃ śvaḥśvaḥ || Bhatt. svaryat ā tvārakṣad varaṇo viśvabheṣajaḥ Bhatt. varuṇo sahasrākṣo harito hiraṇyayaḥ | yas te śatrūn adharān pātayāsi pūrvas tān dabhnuhi ya u tvā dviṣanti || ayaṃ te kṛtyāṃ vitatāṃ pauruṣeyam ayaṃ vadham | ayaṃ te sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ varaṇo vārayiṣyate || Bhatt. varuṇo varaṇo vārayātā Bhatt. varuṇo idaṃ devo vanaspatiḥ | yakṣmaḥ praviṣṭo yo 'smin tam u devā avīvaran || svapnaṃ suptvā yadi paśyāsi pāpaṃ mṛgaḥ sṛtiṃ yati dhāvād ajuṣṭām | Bhatt. śṛti … dhāyāyaduṣṭam parikṣavāc chakuneḥ pāpavādād ayaṃ maṇir varaṇo vārayātai || Bhatt. varuṇo arātyā mā nirṛtyā abhicārād atho bhayāt | mṛtyor ojīyaso vadhāt tvaṃ varaṇa vāraya || Bhatt. varuṇa varaṇena pravyathitā Bhatt. varuṇena bhrātṛvyā me sabandhavaḥ | asūrtaṃ rajo 'py agus Bhatt. asūrtāṃ te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me svā yad enaś cakṛmā vayam | tasmān no vārayiṣyate 'yaṃ devo vanaspatiḥ || ariṣṭo 'ham ariṣṭagur āyuṣmān sarvapūruṣaḥ | taṃ māyaṃ varaṇo maṇiḥ Bhatt. varuṇo pari pātu diśodiśaḥ ||
ayaṃ me varaṇa urasi Bhatt. varuṇa rājā devo vanaspatiḥ | sa me kṣatraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca paśūn ojaś ca me dadhat || imaṃ bibharmi varaṇam Bhatt. varuṇaṃ āyuṣmāñ chataśāradaḥ | āyuṣmāṃ sa me śatrūn vi bādhatām indro dasyūn ivāsurān || yathā vāto vanaspatīn jīrṇān bhanakty ojasā | evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ bhaṅdhi pūrvāñ jātān utāparān Bhatt. pūrvāṃ varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu || Bhatt. varuṇas yathā vātena prakṣīṇā vṛkṣāḥ śere nyarpitāḥ | (evā sapatnāṃs) tvaṃ sarvān pra kṣiṇīhi nyarpaya pūrvāñ jātān utāparān varaṇas (tvābhi rakṣatu) || Bhatt. varuṇas yathā vātaś cāgniś ca sarvān psāto vanaspatīn | evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ psāhi pūrvāñ jātān utāparān varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu || Bhatt. varuṇas tāṃs tvaṃ pra chindhi varaṇa Bhatt. varuṇa purā diṣṭāt purāyuṣaḥ | ya imaṃ paśuṣu dipsanti ye cāsya rāṣṭradipsavaḥ || yathā sūryo atibhāti yathāsmin teja āhitam | evā sapatnāṃs tvaṃ sarvān ati bhāhi śvaḥśvo varaṇas tvābhi rakṣatu || Bhatt. varuṇas yathā yaśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yathāsmiñ jātavedasi | evā me varaṇo maṇiḥ Bhatt. varuṇo kīrtiṃ bhūtiṃ ni yacchatu tejasā mā sam ukṣatu yaśasā sam anaktu mām || yathā yaśo agnihotre vaṣaṭkāre yathā yaśaḥ | (…) || see 8cdef yathā yaśaḥ somapīthe madhuparke yathā yaśaḥ | (…) || see 8cdef
yathā yaśaḥ kanyāyāṃ yathāsmin saṃbhṛte rathe | (…) || see 16.64.8cdef yathā yaśaś candramasy āditye ca nṛcakṣasi | (…) || see 16.64.8cdef yathā yaśaḥ prajāpatau yathāsmin parameṣṭhini | (…) || see 16.64.8cdef yathā deveṣv amṛtaṃ yathaiṣu satyam āhitam | evā me varaṇo maṇiḥ Bhatt. varuṇo kīrtiṃ bhūtiṃ ni yacchatu tejasā mā sam ukṣatu yaśasā sam anaktu mām ||
anuvāka 10 ||
asya vāmasya palitasya hotus tasya bhrātā madhyamo asty aśnaḥ | tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asya- -atrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram || sapta yuñjanti ratham ekacakram eko aśvo vahati saptanāmā | trinābhi cakram ajaram anarvaṃ yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāni tasthuḥ || imā ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ | sapta svāsaro abhi saṃ navanta yatra gavāṃ nihitā sapta nāmā || ko dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti | bhūmyā asur asṛg ātmā kva svit ko vidvāṃsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat || pākaḥ pṛcchāmi manasāvijānan devānām enā nihitā padāni | vatse baṣkaye 'dhi sapta tantūn vi tatnire kavaya otavā u || acikitvāṃś cikituṣaś cid atra kavīn pṛcchāmi vidmane na vidvān | vi yas tastambha ṣaḍ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe kim api svid ekam || iha bravītu ya īm aṅga veda- -asya vāmasya nihitaṃ padaṃ veḥ | śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṃ duhrate gāvo asya vavriṃ vasānā udakaṃ padāpuḥ || mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṃ hi jagme | sā bībhatsur garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ || yuktā mātāsīd dhuri dakṣiṇāyā atiṣṭhad garbho vṛjanīṣv antaḥ | amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyad viśvarūpyaṃ triṣu yojaneṣu || tisro mātṝs trīn pitṝn bibhrad eka ūrdhvas tasthau nem ava glāpayanti | mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe viśvavidaṃ vācam aviśvaminvām ||
dvādaśāraṃ nahi taj jarāya varvarti cakraṃ pari dyām ṛtasya | ā putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṃśatiś ca tasthuḥ || pañcapādaṃ pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam | atheme anya upari vicakṣaṇaṃ saptacakre ṣaḍara āhur arpitam || pañcāre cakre parivartamāne tasminn ā tasthur bhuvanāni viśvā | tasya nākṣas tapyate bhūribhāraḥ sanād eva na chidyate sanābhiḥ || sanemi cakram ajaraṃ vi vāvṛta uttānāyāṃ daśa yuktā vahanti | sūryasya cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ yasminn ā viśvā bhuvanāny ārpitā || sākaṃjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaḍ id yamā ṛṣayo devajā iti | teṣām iṣṭāni vihitāni dhāmaśaḥ sthātre rejante vikṛtāni rūpaśaḥ || striyaḥ satīs tām̐ u me puṃsa āhuḥ paśyad akṣaṇvān na vi cetad andhaḥ | Bhatt. akṣanvāṃ kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat || avaḥ pareṇa para enāvareṇa padā vatsaṃ bibhratī gaur ud asthāt | sā kadrīcī kaṃ svid ardhaṃ parāgāt sā kva svit sūte nahi yūthe asmin || avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asya- -anuveda para enāvareṇa | kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra vocad devaṃ manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam || ye arvāñcas tām̐ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas tām̐ u arvāca āhuḥ | indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā ni yuktā rajaso vahanti || dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pari ṣasvajāte | tayor anyaḥ pippalaṃ svādv atty anaśnann anyo abhi cākaśīti || yasmin vṛkṣe madhvadaḥ suparṇā niviśante suvate cādhi viśve | tasyed āhuḥ pippalaṃ svādv agre tan non naśad yaḥ pitaraṃ na veda || yatrā suparṇā amṛtasya bhakṣam animeṣaṃ vidathābhisvaranti | ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākam atrā viveśa ||
yad gāyatre adhi gāyatram āhitaṃ traiṣṭubhād vā traiṣṭubhaṃ niratakṣata | yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitaṃ padaṃ ya it tad vidus te amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ || gāyatreṇa prati mimīte arkam arkeṇa sāma traiṣṭubhena vākam | vākena vākaṃ dvipadā catuṣpadā- -akṣareṇa mimate sapta vāṇīḥ || jagatā sindhuṃ divy askabhāyad rathantare sūryaṃ pary apaśyat | gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā || upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ suhasto godhug uta dohad enām | śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocam || hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnāṃ vatsam icchantī manasābhy āgāt | duhām aśvibhyāṃ payo aghnyeyaṃ sā vardhatāṃ mahate saubhagāya || gaur amīmed abhi vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ mūrdhānaṃ hiṅṅ akṛṇon mātavā u | sṛkvāṇaṃ gharmam abhi vāvaśānā mimāti māyuṃ payate payobhiḥ || ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā | sā cittibhir ni cakāra martyaṃ vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata || vidyud dadrāṇāṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe yuvānaṃ santaṃ palito jagāra | devasya paśya kāvyaṃ mahitvādyā mamāra sa hyaḥ sam āna || anac chaye turagātu jīvam Bhatt. anacchraye ejad dhruvaṃ madhya ā pastyānām | jīvo mṛtasya carati svadhābhir amartyo martyenā sayoniḥ || apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam | sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ ||
ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in na tasmāt | sa mātur yonā parivīto antar bahuprajā nirṛtim ā viveśa || dyaur naḥ pitā janitā nābhir atra bandhur no mātā pṛthivī mahīyam | uttānayoś camvor yonir antar atrā pitā duhitur garbham ādhāt || pṛcchāmi tvā param antaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pṛcchāmi tvā bhuvanasya nābhim | pṛcchāmi tvā vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto vācaḥ pṛcchāmi paramaṃ vyoma || iyaṃ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ | ayaṃ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto brahmāyāṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma || saptārdhagarbhā bhuvanasya reto viṣṇos tiṣṭhanti pradiśo vidharmaṇi | te dhītibhir manasā te vipaścitaḥ paribhuvaḥ pari bhavanti viśvataḥ || na vi jānāmi yad ivedam asmi niṇyaḥ sannaddho manasā carāmi | yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasya- -ād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ || apāṅ prāṅ eti svadhayā gṛbhīto 'martyo martyenā sayoniḥ | tā śaśvantā viṣūcīnā viyantā ny anyaṃ cikyur na ci cikyur anyam || ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ | yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate || ṛcaḥ padaṃ mātrayā kalpayanto 'rdharcena cākl̥pur viśvam ejat | tripād brahma pururūpaṃ vi caṣṭe tena jīvanti pradiśaś catasraḥ || sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā atho vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma | addhi tṛṇam aghnye viśvadānīṃ piba śuddham udakam ācarantī || gaurīr mimāya salilāni takṣaty ekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī | aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā bhuvanasya paṅktis tasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti || athāpād eti prathamā padvatīnāṃ kas tad vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ciketa | garbho bhāraṃ bharaty ā cid asya ṛtaṃ piparty anṛtaṃ ni pāti || kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti | tā āvavṛtrant sadanād ṛtasya- -ād id ghṛtena pṛthivīṃ vy ūduḥ ||Bhatt. aduḥ
anuvāka 11 ||
dyaur javenā pṛthivī varimṇāntarikṣaṃ mahitvāpo bhūmnā | devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi || ṛṣibhyas tvā rṣeyebhyas tvā (nir vapāmi) || juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ papritamaṃ sasnitamam ūrjo bhāgam akṣitam akṣitaye nir vapāmi || vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā nir vapantu || rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā nir vapantu || ādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā nir vapantu || idam abhirāvṇām idam abhigatvarāṇām idam abhimanyūnām || yathā kūpaḥ śatakhāḥ sahasrakhā nopadasyati | evedaṃ mopa dasat tīrtham aśvinor iva || yo no dveṣan manasā yaś ca vācā daivye loka uta mānuṣe yaḥ | grāvṇā hantu mahatā tasya sarvam indro devo maghavāñ chacīpatiḥ || Bhatt. śacīpatiḥ vīrutsu vastraṃ parijāyaitad ūrjā soma punar ā viśeha naḥ | dṛṃhasva bāhvo amba dhṛṣva mā riṣo agniś caitat saniṣyatha || devīr āpa ūrjo bhāgāya vo 'kṣitā akṣitaya ā siñcāmi ||
akravyādā tanvā jātavedo yā te svargā tapasā sayoniḥ | tayaudanam abhiśrāmyaitaṃ tayā no agne mahi śarma yaccha || somasyāṃśubhir yatam addhvam Bhatt. yata madhyam adityāḥ pṛṣṭhe sīdata | ye ta odana devayāne loke viduḥ pātraṃ dārumayaṃ manuṣyāḥ | teṣām edhi pātramātraḥ svargaḥ pṛthivīṃ vidma tava pātram || etās tvaudanopa yantv āpo ghṛtaścutaḥ payasā vardhayantīḥ | stabhnāsi svaḥ pṛthivīm uta dyām utāntarikṣaṃ svadhayā pūrayāsi || yāvantās taṇḍulās ta rtasya viṣṭhās Bhatt. proposes to emend stha ṛtasya tāvanto yajñās ta rtasya dohāḥ | Bhatt. proposes to emend stha ṛtasya tāvatī svadhā ghṛtapṛṣṭho me astu- -ūrjaṃ duhāṃ madhupṛcaṃ vyoman || yam odanaṃ pacāmi śraddadhānaḥ pātrīpūraṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhaṃ juṣāṇaḥ | sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamāno Bhatt. me māṃ kṣeṣṭha sadamiṣyamāṇo yamasya loke parame vyoman || odanaḥ pātreṇa saha dakṣiṇayā brāhmaṇebhyo datto amṛtatve dadhāti | sūryasya dhrājīr anu raśmīn āgan Bhatt. raśmīna āgan divas pṛṣṭhān śakuna iva rohan || saṃ prāṇena prāṇabhṛtaṃ sṛjāmi saṃ vīryeṇa payasāśiṣā ca | āstāvaṃ gaccha sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaṃ te tvā prāśnantu dakṣiṇato niṣadya || agniṣṭomena sarathaṃ hi yāhy athoktam atirātraṃ ca gaccha | read athoktham? dvirātramātras tryahaṃ vy aśnuhy athā roha catūrātraṃ ratham iva || catūrātreṇa kalpamāno hi yāhy atha saptarātraṃ daśarātraṃ ca gaccha | dvādaśāhaṃ paribhūya viśvata ekaviṃśatyā vi mṛdho nudasva || ekaviṃśatyā vi mṛdho hi yāhy athaikacatvāriṃśatopa yāhy ekam | trayastriṃśatāmṛto bhūtvā trimāsyam odanānv ārabhasva ||
idāvatsaraṃ ca parivatsaraṃ ca bradhnasya viṣṭapi parame vyoman | nākena nākam abhi saṃ bhavaudana || sādhyā nayantu mukhato mamaitam ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sacetasaḥ | viśve devā ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānā imaṃ rakṣantu sadam apramādam || idāvatsaraṃ ca parivatsaraṃ ca saṃvatsaram ahorātrāṇi māsaḥ | sūryasyāgneś candramaso 'nubhūtiṃ Bhatt. 'nubhūtaṃ vātasyābhūtim anv ābhavaudana || yam īḍate pitaro yaṃ ca devāḥ purohitaṃ tapasā brahmaṇā ca | svadhām ūrjam akṣitim ā juhomi vāte deve pavamāne bṛhaspatau || caturdhety odanaḥ kalpamāna ūrjā devān svadhā pitṝn | śarīraṃ manuṣyān āśitaṃbhavo brāhmaṇān so 'smākam astu parame vyoman || ayaṃ panthā odana devayāno anāruddho mṛtyunā tena yāhi | adabdhaḥ svato nihitaḥ sukṛdbhir Bhatt. sukṛtibhir brahmaṇā śiṣṭaḥ praśiṣā yamasya so ('smākam astu parame vyoman) || yatra te gṛhā odana tat parehi yatrāpāṃ tad u gacchantv āpaḥ | yatra yonim odanaṃ brāhmaṇā viduḥ so asmākam astu parame vyoman || hutaṃ te vāci hutam astu cakṣuṣi hutaṃ vijñāne hutam astu te bale | śrotre prāṇe te hutaṃ prajāmṛtatve te hutaṃ kāme ca hutam astu te || yad vāgneyo yadi vāsyaindro yadi māruto yadi vaiśvadevaḥ | yas te agnir nṛmaṇā nāma hṛdyas tasminn eṣa suhuto astv odanaḥ so asmākam astu parame vyoman || ya āviveśa nṛmaṇā manuṣyām̐ agnīnām agniḥ prathamo vayodhāḥ | tasminn eṣaḥ (…) ||
yā te tanūr apacakrāma mṛtyor devānāṃ sakhyam abhi jīvalokam | apsucarā gahvareṣṭhā mahitvā tasyām eṣaḥ suhuto astv odanaḥ so asmākam astu parame vyoman || aheḍamānābhy ehi no gṛhaṃ saṃkāśaṃ bhadre sumanā aghorāḥ | prati tvā varṣavṛddham etu || eṣā naḥ svadhā navagaj janitry amṛteṣv amṛtāhutābhūt | tān no gopāya sadam apramādam āsmākam aitor anu rakṣa jāgṛhi || ye no nidhim abhidāsanty etaṃ pravāhaṃ proḍhaṃ yamarājye | rājā teṣāṃ varuṇa indriyāṇy abhi tiṣṭḥatu harasā daivyena | etaṃ sadhasthāḥ pari vo dadāmy anukhyātā yajñapatir yad āyat || ya ākhidanti vikhidanti dattaṃ vi gṛhṇate dakṣiṇā nīyamānāḥ | tān indro devo maghavāñ chacīpatir Bhatt. śacīpatir agnimedī pradahann etu śakraḥ | bṛhaspatir varuṇaḥ soma indro mamaiva dattaṃ kevalaṃ kṛṇvantu ||
śīrṣaktiṃ śīrṣāmayaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ tṛtīyakam | sarvaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ te rogaṃ bahir nirmantrayāmahe || karṇābhyāṃ te kaṅkūṣebhyaḥ Bhatt. kaṅkuśebhyaḥ śuktivalgaṃ vilohitam | (…) || see 1cd yaḥ kṛṇoti pramotam Bhatt. pramodam andhaṃ kṛṇoti pūruṣam | (…) || see 1cd yasya hetoḥ pracyavate yakṣmo nāsata āsyataḥ | (…) || see 1cd śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ viśvāṅgīnaṃ visalpakam | sarvaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ te rogaṃ bahir nirmantrayamahe || yasya bhīmaḥ pratīkāśa udvepayati pūruṣam | takmānaṃ śītaṃ rūraṃ ca taṃ te nir mantrayāmahe || ya ūrū anusarpaty atho ye 'nu gavīnike | Bhatt. eti gavīnike balāsam antar aṅgebhyo bahir nirmantrayāmahe || yadi kāmād apakāmād Bhatt. yadīkāmātavakāmād dhṛdayāj jāyate pari | hṛdo balāsam aṅgebhyo bahir nirmantrayāmahe || harimāṇaṃ te aṅgebhyo yakṣmodhām antarātmanaḥ | yakṣmaṃ te sarvam aṅgebhyo bahir nirmantrayāmahe || āso balāso bhavatu mūtraṃ bhavatv āmayat | yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ nir avocam ahaṃ tvat ||
bahir bilaṃ nir dravatu kahāvāhaṃ tavodarāt | yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || udarāt te pari klomno nābhyā hṛdayād adhi | yakṣmodhām antarātmano bahir nir mantrayāmahe || yāḥ sīmānaṃ virujanti mūrdhānaṃ pratyarṣaṇīḥ | ahiṃsantīr anāmayā nir dravanti bahir bilam || yā hṛdayam upasarpanty anutanvanti kīkasāḥ | (…) || see 3cd yāḥ pārśve uparṣanty anunikṣanti pṛṣṭīḥ | (…) || see 3cd yās tiraścīr uparṣanty arṣaṇīr vakṣaṇābhyaḥ | (…) || see 3cd yā gudā anusarpanty āntrāṇi yopayanti ca | (…) || see 3cd yā majjño anusarpanti parūṃṣi virujanti ca | ahiṃsantīr anāmayā nir dravanti bahir bilam || ye aṅgāni madayanti yakṣmāso ropaṇāsaḥ | yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || visalpakasya vidradhasya vātīkārasya vālajeḥ | yakṣmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣaṃ nir avocam ahaṃ tvat || pādābhyāṃ te kulphābhyāṃ jaṅgābhyāṃ jānubhyām ūrubhyāṃ śroṇibhyāṃ pari bhaṃsasaḥ | anūkyād arṣaṇīr uṣṇihābhyo grīvābhyaḥ skandhebhyaś śīrṣṇo rogam anīnaśam || saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni hṛdayasya ca yo viduḥ | udyan sūrya ādityo 'ṅgarogam anīnaśat ||
anuvāka 12 ||
sapatnahanam ṛṣabhaṃ ghṛtena kāmaṃ śikṣāmi haviṣājyena | nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādaya tvam abhiṣṭuto mahatā vīryeṇa || yan me manaso na priyaṃ na cakṣuṣo yan me hṛdaye nābhinandati | tad duṣvapnyaṃ prati muñcāmi sapatne kāmaṃ tuṣṭuvān ud ahaṃ bhideyam || duṣvapnyaṃ kāma duritaṃ ca kāma- -aprajastām asvakṛtām avartim | Bhatt. kāmāprayastām ugra īśānaḥ prati muñca tasmin yo asmabhyam aṃhūraṇā cikitsāt || Bhatt. aṃhuraṇā sā te kāma duhitā dhenur ucyate yām āhur vācaṃ kavayo virājam | tayā sapatnān pari vṛṅdhi ye mama pary enān prāṇaḥ prajāḥ paśavo jīvanaṃ vṛṇaktu || kāmasyendrasya varuṇasya rājño viṣṇor balena savituḥ savena | agner hotreṇa pra ṇuda sapatnān śambīva nāvam udakeṣu dhīraḥ || Bhatt. chambīva adhyakṣo vājī mama kāma ugraḥ kṛṇotu mahyam asapatnam eva | viśve devā mama nāthaṃ bhavantu sarve devā havam ā yantu ma imam || idam ājyaṃ ghṛtavaj juṣāṇāḥ kāmajyeṣṭhā iha mādayantām | kṛṇvantu mahyam asapatnam eva || indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ hi bhūtvā nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādayātha | teṣāṃ pannānām adhamā tamāṃsy agne vāstūny anunirdahā tvam || Bhatt. vastūni nirdahā jahi tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnā andhā tamāṃsy ava pādayainān | Bhatt. sapatnāndhā tamāsyava pādayaināṃ anindriyā arasāḥ santu sarve yathā na jivāt katamac canaiṣām || avadhīt kāmo mama ye sapatnā uruṃ lokam akaran mahyam edhatum | mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasro mahyaṃ ṣaḍ urvīr ghṛtam ā vahantu || Bhatt. urvī
yat te kāma śarma trivarūtham udbhid Bhatt. udbhir brahma varma vitatam anativyādhyaṃ kṛtam | tena sapatnān pari vṛṅdhi ye mama pary enān prāṇaḥ prajāḥ paśavo jīvanaṃ vṛṇaktu || adharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ chinnā naur iva bandhanāt | na sāyakapraṇuttānāṃ punar asti nivartanam || agnir yava indro yavaḥ somo yavaḥ | yavayāvāno deva yāvayantv amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ jīvalokān mṛtalokaṃ gatāsum || asarvavīraś carati praṇutto mitrāṇāṃ dveṣyaḥ parivargyaḥ svānām | Bhatt. pariviṣyaḥ uta pṛthivyām ava syanti vidyuta ugro devaḥ pra mṛṇat sapatnān || Bhatt. pramṛṇan cyutā ceyaṃ bṛhaty acyutā ca vidyud bibharti stanayitnūṃś ca sarvān | Bhatt. bhavanti stanayitnuṃś teṣām ādityo draviṇena tejasā- -udyan sapatnān nudatāṃ me sahasvān || yathā devā asurān prāṇudanta yena- Bhatt. prāṇadanta -indro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe | Bhatt. tamopavādhe tathā tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās Bhatt. sapatnāṃs tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva sarvān || yena devā asurān prāṇudanta viśvahā yenendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe | Bhatt. tamopavādhe tena tvaṃ kāma mama ye sapatnās tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram || kāmo jajñe prathamo nānyat purā nainaṃ devā āpuḥ pitaro nota martyāḥ | tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs Bhatt. jyāyāṃ tasmai te kāma nāma it kṛṇomi || na vai vātaś cana kāmam āpa nāgniḥ sūryo nota candramāḥ | (…) || see 8cd na vā āpaś cana kāmam āpur nāhorātrāṇi vihitāni yanti | (…) || || see 8cd
na vai puṇyajanāś cana kāmam āpur na gandharvāpsaraso na sarpāḥ | tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs Bhatt. jyāyāṃ tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā yāvad āpaḥ siṣyadur yāvad agniḥ | Bhatt. śiṣyadur tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs Bhatt. jyāyāṃ tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || yāvatīr diśaḥ pradiśo viṣūcīr yāvatīr āśā abhicakṣaṇā divaḥ | tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs Bhatt. jyāyāṃ tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || yāvatīr bhṛṅgā jatvaḥ kurūravo yāvatīr vaghā vṛkṣasarpyaḥ | tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs Bhatt. jyāyāṃ tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi || yās te śivās taṇvas kāma bhadrā yābhiḥ satyaṃ bhavati yad vṛṇīte | tābhiṣ ṭvam asmān upa saṃ viśasva- Bhatt. ṭam -anyatra pāpīr apa veśayā dhiyaḥ ||
yau te mātonmamārja jātāyāḥ pativedanau | durṇāmā tatra mā gṛdhad aliṃśa uta vatsapaḥ || palālānupalālau śarkuṃ kokaṃ malimrucaṃ palījakam | Bhatt. malimṛcaṃ āśleṣaṃ vavrivāsasam ṛkṣagrīvaṃ pramīlinaṃ muṣkayor apa hanmasi || mā saṃ vṛto mopa sṛpa ūrū māva sṛpo 'ntarā | kṛṇomy asyai bheṣajaṃ bajaṃ durṇāmacātanam || durṇāmā ca sunāmā ca- -ubhau saṃvṛtam icchataḥ | Bhatt. icchata(ḥ) arāyam apa hanmasi sunāmā straiṇam icchatām || yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ keśy asura stambajā uta taṇḍikaḥ | arāyān asyā bhaṃsaso muṣkayor apa hanmasi || anujighraṃ pramṛśantaṃ kravyādam uta reriham | arāyaṃ śvakiṣkiṇaṃ Bhatt. chvakiṣkiṇaṃ bajaḥ piṅgo anīnaśat || yas tvā suptāṃ tsarati Bhatt. carati yaś ca dipsati jāgratīm | Bhatt. jāgratīḥ chāyām iva pra tān sūryaḥ Bhatt. tāṃ parikrāmam anīnaśat || yas tvā suptāṃ nipadyate bhrātā bhūtvā piteva ca | bajas tvaṃ sahatām itaḥ klībarūpaṃ tirīṭinam || yaḥ kṛṇoty avatokāṃ mṛtavatsām imāṃ striyam | tam oṣadhe tvaṃ nāśaya- -asyāḥ kamalam añjivam || ye śālāḥ parinṛtyanti sāyaṃ gardabhanādinaḥ kusūlā ye ca kukṣilāḥ kakubhāḥ saramāḥ sumāḥ | tān oṣadhe tvaṃ gandhena viṣūcīnān vi nāśaya ||
ye kukundhāḥ kukūrabhāḥ kṛttīr dūrśāni bibhrati | Bhatt. kṛtyair duruśāni klībā iva pranṛtyanto ghoṣāṃ ye kurvate vane tān ito nāśayāmasi || yeṣāṃ paścāt prapade puraḥ pārṣṇī puro mukham | khalajāḥ śakadhūmajā uruṇḍā ye ca maṭmaṭāḥ kumbhamuṣkā ayāśavaḥ | tān asyā brahmaṇaspate pratībodhena nāśaya || ye sūryaṃ na titikṣanta thus ŚS; Bhatt. nititikṣanti (not -kṣanty) ātapantam amuṃ divaḥ | arāyān bastavāsino durgandhīṃl lohitāsyān Bhatt. durgandhīlohitāsyāṃ makakān nāśayāmasi || Bhatt. vakakāṃ ye sūryāt parisarpanti snuṣeva śvaśurād adhi | bajaś ca teṣāṃ piṅgaś ca hṛdaye 'dhi ni vidhyatām || ya ātmānam atimātram aṃśa ādhāya bibhrati | Bhatt. aṃsādāya strīṇāṃ śroṇipratodina indra rakṣāṃsi nāśaya || ye pūrve vadhvo yanti haste śṛṅgāṇi bibhrataḥ | āpākesthān prahāsina Bhatt. āpākestāṃ prahāsima stambe ye kurvate jyotis tān ito nāśayāmasi || paryastākṣāḥ pracaṅkaśā straiṇāḥ santu paṇḍagāḥ | ava bheṣaja pātaya ya imāṃ saṃvivṛtsaty apatiḥ svapatīṃ striyam || Bhatt. apati uddharṣiṇaṃ munikeśaṃ jambhayantaṃ marīmṛśam | upeṣantam udumbalaṃ Bhatt. upeśantam tuṇḍenam uta śāluḍam | padā pra vidhya pārṣṇyā Bhatt. pravudhya sthālīṃ gaur iva syandanā || yas te garbhaṃ pratimṛśāj jātaṃ vā mārayāti te | piṅgas tam ugradhanvā kṛṇotu hṛdayāvidham || ye amno jātān mārayanti Bhatt. amlo sūtikā anuśerate | strībhāgān piṅgo gandharvān abhraṃ vāta ivājatu ||
pariśiṣṭaṃ dhārayataṃ yad dhitaṃ māva pādi tat | garbhaṃ ta ugrau rakṣatāṃ bheṣajau nīvibhāryau || paripāṇaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ rakṣasām asi cātanam | arāyān sarvān durṇāmno yātudhānān viṣūcīnān vi nāśaya || pavīnasāt taṅgalvāc chāyakād uta nagnakāt | prajāyai patye tvā piṅgaḥ pari pātu kimīdinaḥ || dvyāsyāś caturakṣāḥ pañcapādād anaṅguleḥ | vṛndād abhi prasarpataḥ pari pāhi varīvṛtāt || ya āmaṃ māṃsam adanti pauruṣeyaṃ ca ye kravir Bhatt. krimir garbhān khādanti keśavāḥ | arāyān asyā bhaṃsaso muṣkayor apa hanmasi || piṅga rakṣa jāyamānaṃ pumāṃsaṃ mā striyaṃ kran | āṇḍādo garbhaṃ mā dabhan bādhasvetaḥ kimīdinaḥ || aprajāstvaṃ mārtavatsam ād rodam agham āvayam | Bhatt. aghav vṛkṣād iva srajaṃ kṛtvā- -apriye prati muñca tat || piṅga jahi yātudhānān durgandhīṃl lohitāsyān | tvayā praṇuttāḥ kravyādo viṣvañco yantu nirhatāḥ ||
anuvāka 13 ||
ucchiṣṭe nāmarūpāṇy ucchiṣṭe loka āhitaḥ | ucchiṣṭa indraś cāgniś ca viśvam antaḥ samāhitam || ucchiṣṭe dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ samāhitam | āpaḥ samudra ucchiṣṭe candramā vāta āhitaḥ || sann ucchiṣṭe 'saṃś cobhau mṛtyur vājaḥ prajāpatiḥ | laukyā ucchiṣṭa āyattā Bhatt. ucchiṣṭā vraś ca draś cāpi śrīr mayi || Bhatt. vṛś dṛḍho dṛṃha sthiro nyo brahma viśvasṛjo daśa | nābhim iva sarvataś cakram ucchiṣṭe devatā hitā || ṛk sāma yajur ucchiṣṭa udgīthaḥ prastutaṃ sthitam | hiṅkāra ucchiṣṭe svaraḥ Bhatt. śvaraḥ sāmno meḍiś ca tan mayi || Bhatt. meḍhiś aindrāgnaṃ pāvamānaṃ mahānāmnīr mahāvratam | ucchiṣṭe yajñasyāṅgāny antar garbha iva mātari || rājasūyaṃ vājapeyam agniṣṭomas tadadhvaraḥ | arkāśvamedhā ucchiṣṭe jīvabarhir madintamaḥ || agnyādheyam atho dīkṣā kāmapraś chandasā saha | utsannā yajñāḥ sattrāṇy ucchiṣṭe 'dhi samāhitāḥ || agnihotraṃ ca śraddhā ca vaṣaṭkāro vrataṃ tapaḥ | dakṣiṇeṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ ca- -ucchiṣṭe 'dhi samāhitāḥ || ekarātras trirātraś ca sadyaḥkrīḥ prakrīr ukthyaḥ | otaṃ nihitam ucchiṣṭe yajñasyāṇūni vidyayā ||
catūrātraḥ pañcarātraḥ ṣaḍrātraś cobhayaḥ saha | ṣoḍaśī saptarātraś ca- -ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve ye yajñā amṛte hitāḥ || pratihāro nidhanaṃ viśvajic cābhijic ca yaḥ | sāhnātirātrā ucchiṣṭe dvādaśāho 'pi tan mayi || sūnṛtā saṃnatiḥ kṣemaḥ Bhatt. saṃnati(ḥ) svadhorjāmṛtaṃ sahaḥ | Bhatt. saha ucchiṣṭe sarve pratyañcaḥ kāmāḥ kāmena tṛpyantu || nava bhūmīḥ samudrāś ca- -ucchiṣṭe 'dhi śritā divaḥ | ā sūryo bhāty ucchiṣṭe ahorātre ca tan mayi || upahavyaṃ viṣūvantaṃ ye ca yajñā guhā hitāḥ | bibharti bhartā viśvasya- -ucchiṣṭo janituḥ pitā || pitā janitur ucchiṣṭo asoḥ pautraḥ pitāmahaḥ | sa khyeti viśvasyeśāno vṛṣā bhūmyām atighnyaḥ || ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tapo dīkṣā Bhatt. dīkṣāḥ śramo dharmaś ca karma ca | bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad ucchiṣṭe vīryaṃ lakṣmīr balaṃ bale || samṛddhir oja ākutiḥ kṣatraṃ rāṣṭraṃ ṣaḍ urvyaḥ | saṃvatsaro 'dhy ucchiṣṭa iḍā praiṣā grahā haviḥ || caturhotāra āpriyaś caturmāsyāni nividaḥ | ucchiṣṭe yajñā hotrāś ca paśubandhās tad iṣṭayaḥ || ardhamāsāś ca māsāś ca- -ārtava ṛtubhiḥ saha | ucchiṣṭe ghoṣiṇīr āpaḥ stanayitnuḥ śrutir mahī || Bhatt. ścyutir
śarkarāḥ sikatā aśmāna Bhatt. sikatāśmāna oṣadhayo vīrudhas tṛṇā | abhrāṇi vidyuto varṣam ucchiṣṭe saṃśritā śritā || rāddhiḥ prāptir vyāptiḥ samāptir maha edhatuḥ | atyāptir ucchiṣṭe bhūtir āhitā nihitā hitā || yac ca prāṇati prāṇena yac ca paśyati cakṣuṣā | ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ || prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotram akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā | (…) || see 3cd devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā gandharvāpasaraś ca ye | (…) || see 3cd ṛcaḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi purāṇaṃ yajuṣā saha | (…) || see 3cd atharvāṅgiraso brahma sarpapuṇyajanāś ca ye | (…) || see 3cd ānandāś ca pramodāś ca- -abhīmodamudaś ca ye | ucchiṣṭāj jajñire sarve divi devā diviśritaḥ ||
yan manyur jāyām āvahat saṃkalpasya gṛhād adhi | ka āsañ janyāḥ ke varāḥ Bhatt. āsaṃ ka u jyeṣṭhavaro 'bhavat || tapaś caivāstāṃ karma ca- -antar mahaty arṇave | ta āsan janyās te varāḥ Bhatt. āsaṃ sa u jyeṣṭhavaro 'bhavat || daśa sākam ajāyanta devā devebhyaḥ paraḥ | yo vai tāṃ vidyān nāmathā sa vā adya mahad vadet || prāṇāpāṇau cakṣuḥ śrotram akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā | vyānodāno vāṅ manas te vā ākūtim ā vahan || ajātā āsann ṛtavo 'tho dhātā bṛhaspatiḥ | indrāgnī aśvinā tarhi kaṃ te jyeṣṭham upāsata || Bhatt. tante, but with two proposals for emend. tapaś caivāstāṃ karma ca- -antar mahaty arṇave | tapo ha jajñe karmaṇas taṃ te jyeṣṭham upāsata || kuta indraḥ kutaḥ somaḥ kuto agnir ajāyata | kutas tvaṣṭā sam abhavad dhātā sam abhavat kutaḥ || indrād indraḥ somāt somo agner agnir ajāyata | tvaṣṭā ha jajñe tvaṣṭur dhātā dhātur ajāyata || ye ta āsan daśa jātā Bhatt. āsaṃ devā devebhyaḥ paraḥ | putrebhyo lokaṃ dattvā kasmin te loka āsate || yeto bhūmiḥ purvāsīd yām addhātaya id viduḥ | ke tasyāṃ devā āsate kasminn u sādhiśritā || Bhatt. kasmin sādhiśritā+
kutaḥ keśān kutaḥ snāva kuto asthīny ābharat | aṅgā parvāṇi majjānaṃ ko māṃsaṃ kuta ābharat || yadā keśān asthi snāva māṃsaṃ majjānam ābharat | Bhatt. māsaṃ, misprint śarīraṃ kṛtvā pādavat kaṃ lokam anu prāviśat || Bhatt. taṃ saṃsico nāma te devā ye saṃbhāraiḥ samabharan | sarvaṃ saṃsicya martyaṃ devāḥ puruṣam āviśan || śiro hastāv atho bāhū Bhatt. hastād jihvāṃ grīvāś ca kīkasāḥ | pṛṣṭīr barjahye pārśve kas tat sam adadhād ṛṣiḥ || ūrū pādāv aṣṭhīvantau śroṇī hastāv atho mukham | tvacā prāvṛtya tat sarvaṃ saṃdhā sam adadhān mahī || yat tac charīram apayat saṃdhayā saṃhitaṃ mahat | yenedam adya rocate ko asmin varṇam ābharat || sarve devā upāśikṣan tad u jānād vadhūḥ satī | īśā vaśasya yā jāyā sāsmin varṇam ābharat || yadā tvaṣṭā vyatṛṇat pitā tvaṣṭur ya uttaraḥ | gṛhaṃ kṛtvā martyaṃ devāḥ puruṣam āviśan || svapno vai tandrīr nirṛtiḥ pāpmāno nāma devatāḥ | jarā khālityaṃ pālityaṃ śarīram anu prāviśan || steyaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vṛjinaṃ satyaṃ yajño yaśo mahaḥ | balaṃ ca kṣatram ojaś ca śarīram anu prāviśan ||
bhūtiś ca vā abhūtiś ca Bhatt. vābhūtiś rātayo 'rātayaś ca yāḥ | kṣudhaś ca sarvās tṛṣṇāś ca śarīram anu prāviśan || nindyāś ca vā anindyāś ca Bhatt. vānindyāś yaś ca hanteti neti ca | śarīraṃ śraddhā dakṣiṇā- -aśraddhā cānu prāviśan || vidyāś ca vā avidyāś ca Bhatt. vāvidyāś yac cānyad upadeśyam | śarīraṃ brahma prāviśad ṛcaḥ sāmātho yajuḥ || ānandā nandāḥ pramudo 'bhīmodamudaś ca ye | haso nariṣṭā nṛttāni śarīram anu prāviśan || ālāpāś ca pralāpāś ca- -abhīlāpalapaś ca ye | śarīraṃ sarve prāviśann āyujaḥ prayujo yujaḥ || prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotram akṣitiś ca kṣitiś ca yā | vyānodānau vāṅ manaḥ śarīrena ta īyante || āśiṣaś ca praśiṣaś ca saṃśiṣo viśiṣaś ca yāḥ | cittāni sarve saṃkalpāḥ śarīram anu prāviśan || tvarāś ca vai dhṛtayaś ca- -īḍāśīḥ sūnṛterā | Bhatt. cerāḥ śrīḥ śarīraṃ sarve prāviśann ṛtarīrṣyāyudho mṛdhaḥ || āsneyīś ca vāsteyīś ca tvaraṇāḥ kṛpaṇāś ca yāḥ | guhyāḥ śukriyā yā sthūlā bībhatsur asādhayan || Bhatt. bibhatsur asthi kṛtvā samidhaṃ tad aṣṭāpo asādayan | retaḥ kṛtvājyaṃ devāḥ puruṣam āviśan ||
yā āpo yāś ca devatā yā virāḍ brahmaṇā saha | śarīraṃ brahma prāviśac charīre 'dhi prajāpatiḥ || sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇaṃ puruṣasya vi bhejire | athāsyetaram ātmānaṃ devāḥ prāyacchann agnaye || tasmād vai vidvān puruṣam idaṃ brahmeti manyate | sarvā hy asmin devatāḥ śarīre 'dhi samāhitāḥ || yadaibhya sthānam aṅgeṣu pitā lokām̐ akalpayat | śarīraṃ sarvā devatā yathāṅgam anu prāviśan || aṅgamaṅgaṃ śarīrasya sarve devā anu prāviśan | pitā hy ebhyaḥ prāyacchat taṃ lokam aparājitam || taṃ lokam aparājitaṃ sarve devā anu prāviśan | prajāpatir yam ābharac charīraṃ bahudhā hitam ||
anuvāka 14 ||
agne jāyasvāditir nāthiteyaṃ brahmaudanaṃ pacati putrakāmā | saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvā manthantu prajayā saheha || Bhatt. saha || kṛṇuta dhūmaṃ vṛṣaṇaḥ sakhāyo 'droghāvitā vācam accha | ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devā asahanta śatrūn || agne 'janiṣṭhā mahate vīryāya brahmaudanāya paktave jātavedaḥ | saptarṣayo bhūtakṛtas te tvājījanann asmai rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha || samiddho agne samidhā samidhyase viśvān devān yajñiyām̐ eha vakṣaḥ | tebhyo havyaṃ śrapayañ jātavedaḥ Bhatt. śrapayaṃ svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || tredhā bhāgo nihito jātavedo yaḥ puro vo devānāṃ pitṝṇām uta martyānām | aṃśāṃ jānīdhvaṃ vi bhajāmi taṃ vo yo devānāṃ sā imaṃ pārayāti || agne sahasvān abhibhūr abhīd asi nīco nyubja dviṣataḥ sapatnān | iyaṃ mātrā mīyamānā mitā ca sajātāṃs te balihṛtaḥ kṛṇotu || Bhatt. balihutaḥ sākaṃ sajātaiḥ payasā sahaidhy Bhatt. sahedy ud ubjainaṃ mahate vīryāya | ūrdhvo nākasyādhi roha viṣṭapaḥ svargo loka iti yaṃ vadanti || iyaṃ mahī prati gṛhṇātu carma pṛthivī devī sumanasyamānā | adhi gacchema sukṛtām ulokam || etau grāvāṇau sayujā yuṅdhi carmaṇi nir bhindhy aṃśūn yajamānāya sādhu | avaghnatī ni jahi ye pṛtanyava ūrdhvāṃ prajām uddharanty ud ūha || Bhatt. uha gṛhāṇa grāvāṇau sukṛtā vīra hasta ā te devā yajñiyā yajñam aguḥ | trayo varā yatamāṃs tvaṃ vṛṇīṣe Bhatt. yatamāstyaṃ tās te samṛddhīr iha rādhāyāmi ||
upaśvase druvaye sīdatā yūyaṃ Bhatt. druvaye vi vicyadhvaṃ yajñiyāsas tuṣaiḥ | śriyā samānān ati sarvānt syāma- Bhatt. sarvāṃ -adhaspadaṃ dviṣatas pādayema || iyaṃ te dhītir idam u te janitraṃ gṛhṇātu tvām aditiḥ śūraputrā | parā punīhi ya imāṃ pṛtanyavo asmai rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha || parehi nāri punar ehi kṣipram apāṃ tvā goṣṭho adhy arukṣad bharāya | tāsāṃ gṛhṇītād yatamā yajñiyā asan vibhājya dhīrītarā jihītāt || emā agur yoṣitaḥ śumbhamānā ut tiṣṭha nāri tavasaṃ rabhasva | Bhatt. tapataṃ supatnī patyā prajāvatyā tvā- Bhatt. prajāvatyā -agan yajñaḥ prati kumbhaṃ gṛbhāya || Bhatt. tvākaṃ ūrjo bhāgo nihito yaḥ purā va Bhatt. vo ṛṣipraśiṣṭāpa ā haraitāḥ | ayaṃ yajño nāthavid gātuvit prajāvid ugraḥ paśumad vīravid vo astu || Bhatt. paśuvad agne carur yajñiyas tvādhy arukṣac chucis tapiṣṭhas tapasā tapainam | ārṣeyā daivā abhisaṃgatya bhāgam imaṃ tapiṣṭhā ṛtubhis tapantu || śuddhā āpo yoṣito yajñiyā imā Bhatt. yakṣiyā, misprint? āpaś carum iva sarpantu śubhrāḥ | dadat prajā bahulān paśūn me paktaudanasya sukṛtām etu lokam || brahmaṇā śuddhā uta pūtā ghṛtena somasyāṃśavas taṇḍulā yajñiyā ime | apaḥ pra viśatu prati gṛhṇātu vaś carur imaṃ paktvā sukṛtām etu lokam || Bhatt. paktā abhyāvartasva prajayā sahaināṃ pratyaṅ enaṃ devatābhiḥ sahaidhi | svargaṃ lokam abhi saṃ vahainam ādityo devaḥ paramaṃ vyoma || uruḥ prathasva mahatā mahimnā sahasrapṛṣṭhaḥ sukṛtasya loke | pitāmahāḥ pitaraḥ prajopaja- -ahaṃ paktvā pañcadaśas te asmi ||
sahasrapṛṣṭhaḥ śatadhāro akṣito brahmaudano devayānaḥ svargaḥ | amūṃs ta ā dadhāmi prajayā reṣaya- -enaṃ balihārāya mṛḍatāṃ mahyam eva || Bhatt. resahainaṃ … kṛṇutāṃ ud ehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayainaṃ nudasva rakṣaḥ prataraṃ dhehy enam | śriyā samānān ati sarvānt syāma- Bhatt. sarvāṃ -adhaspadaṃ dviṣataḥ pādayema || ṛtena taṣṭā manasā hiteyaṃ Bhatt. tiṣṭhā brahmaudanasya nihitā vedir agre | aṃśadhrīṃ śuddhām upa dhehi nāri Bhatt. aśadhrīṃ, misprint? tatraudanaṃ sādaya daivānām || aditer hastāṃ srucam etāṃ dvitīyāṃ saptarṣayo bhūtakṛto yām akṛṇvan | sā gātrāṇi viduṣy odanasya darvir vedyām adhy enaṃ cinotu || Bhatt. enañ śṛtaṃ tvā havir upa sīdantu daivā nisṛpyāgne punar enaṃ pra sīda Bhatt. sarpya somena pūto jaṭhare sīda brahmaṇām ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ || soma rājan saṃjñānam ā vapaibhyaḥ subrāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān | ṛṣīn ārṣeyāṃs tapaso 'dhi jātān Bhatt. jātāṃ brahmaudane suhavā johavīmi || imā āpo madhumatīr ghṛtaścyuto brahmaṇāṃ hasteṣu pra pṛthak sādayāmi | yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'ham indro marutvāṃs tad adād idaṃ me || idaṃ me jyotir amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ pakvaṃ kṣetrāt kāmadughā ma eṣā | idaṃ dhanaṃ ni dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ || agnau tuṣām̐ ā vapa jātavedasi paraḥ kambūkān upa mṛḍhy etān | Bhatt. apa … etāṃ etaṃ śuśruma gṛharājasya bhāgam atho vidma nirṛter bhāgadheyam || śrāmyataḥ pacata edhi sunvataḥ svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam | yena rohāt param āpadya yad vayaḥ ||
babhrer adhvaryo mukham etad vi mṛḍḍhy Bhatt. mṛḍhy ājyāya lokaṃ kṛṇuhi prajānan | ghṛtena gātrānu sarvā vi mṛḍḍhi Bhatt. mṛḍhi kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ || babhre rakṣaḥ samadam ā vapaibhyo Bhatt. rakṣasva brāhmaṇā yatame tvopasīdān | purīṣiṇaḥ prathamānāḥ purastād ārṣeyās te mā riṣan prāśitāraḥ || ārṣeyeṣu ni dadha odana tvā nānārṣeyāṇām apy asty atra | Bhatt. nānāṛṣeyāṇām agnir me goptā marutaś ca sarve viśve devā abhi rakṣantu pakvam || yajñaṃ duhānaṃ sadam it prapīnaṃ pumāṃsaṃ dhenuṃ sadanaṃ rayīṇām | prajāmṛtatvam uta dīrgham āyū Bhatt. āyu rāyaś ca poṣam upa tvā sadema || vṛṣabho 'si svarga ṛṣīn ārṣeyān gaccha | sukṛtāṃ loke sīda tan nau saṃkṛtam || sam ā cinuṣvānusaṃprehy agne pathaḥ kalpaya devayānān | ebhiḥ sukṛtair anu pra jñeṣma yajñe nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau || yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan brahmaudanaṃ paktvā sukṛtasya lokam | taṃ tvā pacāmi jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamaṃ sa nas taṃ dhehi sukṛtām uloke ||
prācyai tvā diśe nir vapāmi śatadhāram apakṣudham | sa paktāraṃ vaha sukṛtāṃ yatra loko yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || dakṣiṇāyai tvā (…) || pratīcyai tvā (…) || udīcyai tvā (…) || dhruvāyai tvā (…) || ūrdhvāyai tvā (…) || dive tvā (…) || antarikṣāya tvā (…) || pṛthivyai tvā (…) || paśubhyas tvā (…) ||
manuṣyebhyas tvā (…) || pitṛbhyas tvā (…) || ṛṣibhyas tvā (…) || ārṣeyebhyas tvā (…) || aṅgirobhyas tvā (…) || āṅgirasebhyas tvā (…) || atharvabhyas tvā (…) || ātharvaṇebhyas tvā (…) || vanaspatibhyas tvā (…) || vānaspatyebhyas tvā (…) ||
vīrudbhyas tvā (…) || oṣadhībhyas tvā (…) || ṛtubhyas tvā (…) || ārtavebhyas tvā (…) || lokebhyas tvā (…) || laukyebhyas tvā (…) || lokānāṃ tvādhyakṣebhyaḥ (…) || devebhyas tvā (…) || daivyebhyas tvā (…) || sarvābhyas tvā devatābhyo nir vapāmi śatadhāram apakṣudham | sa paktāraṃ vaha sukṛtāṃ yatra loko yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ ||
pumān puṃso adhi tiṣṭha carma na te śiṣṇaṃ pra dahāj jātavedāḥ | bhavāt te straiṇam apy apsarāsu || mahatī dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam idaṃ mahat | mahān mahimnā sarvāṅga yas tvā pacaty odana || saptainaṃ sūryā abhitaḥ Bhatt. sūryāvitaḥ sapta puṣkariṇīr uta | sapto sahasraṃ gandharvā yas tvā pacaty odana || dhātaiṣām udgātāsīd devā hotāra ṛtvijaḥ | sarvāṅgaṃ yatraudanaṃ satyenāgre samairayan || sapta ṛṣayo bhūtakṛta ṛṣayaḥ sādhyāś ca ye | te vai sarvāṅgam odanaṃ śraddhayāgre sam airayan || yaḥ sarvāṅgaṃ pacati brāhmaṇaṃ ca na hiṃsati | tasmai jyotiṣmantaṃ lokaṃ yamo rājābhi rakṣati || taṃ sarvāṅgaṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhaṃ dyumātraṃ devasaṃhitam | Bhatt. dyaumātraṃ ni dhatsvāmutra śevadhiṃ taṃ te brahmābhi rakṣatu || tasyaudanasyodaram antarikṣaṃ dyauḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ diśaḥ pārśve | sūryācandramasāv akṣyāv Bhatt. akṣāv ṛtavo dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇo aṅgiraso rūpam ||
anuvāka 15 ||
ā nayaitam ā rabhasva sukṛtāṃ Bhatt. nayaitum lokam api gacchatu prajānan | tīrtvā tamāṃsi bahudhā vipaśyann ajo nākam ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam || pra pado nenigdhi duścaritaṃ yac cacāra śuddhaiḥ śaphair ā kramatāṃ prajānan | jyotiṣmantaṃ sukṛtāṃ lokam īpsan tṛtīye nāke adhi vi kramasva || anu chya śyāmena tvacam etāṃ viśastar Bhatt. anu psāmena … viśastad yathāparv asinā māti maṃsthāḥ | mābhi druhaḥ paruśaḥ kalpayainaṃ Bhatt. paruṣyaḥ sukṛtāṃ madhye adhi vi śrayemam || bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhehy etām ā siñcodakam ava dhehy enam | pary ādhattāgninā śamitāraḥ śṛto gacchatu sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || Bhatt. śṛco ut krāmātaḥ pari ced ataptas taptāc caror adhi nākaṃ tṛtīyam | Bhatt. cetutaptātaptā caror agner agnir adhi saṃ babhūvitha jyotiṣmān gaccha sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || pañcaudanaḥ pañcadhā vi kramasva- -ākraṃsyamānaḥ pañca jyotīm̐ṣi | ījānānāṃ sukṛtāṃ prehi madhyaṃ jyotiṣmantam abhi lokaṃ jayāsmai || ajam evāgnim ajam ij jyotir āhur ajaṃ brahmaṇe jīyatā deyam āhuḥ | ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūram asmiṃl loke śraddadhānena dattaḥ || Bhatt. asmilloke etad vo jyotiḥ pitaras tṛtīyaṃ pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ dadāti | ajas tamāṃsy apa hanti dūraṃ pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamānaḥ || pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamāno 'jo nākam ā kramatāṃ tṛtīyam | vicakramāṇaḥ sukṛtasya loke sa jyotiṣā tamo apa hanti dūram || ajā kramasva sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ śarabho nu catto ati durgāṇi neṣataḥ | Bhatt. proposes to emend neṣaḥ pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamāno viśvarūpā kāmadughāsy ekā ||
jyotiṣmantaṃ sukṛtāṃ lokam īpsan pañcaudanaṃ brahmaṇe 'jaṃ dadāti | sa vyāpnuhy abhi lokaṃ jayāsmai śivo 'smabhyaṃ pratigṛhīta edhi || ajas trināke tridive tripṛṣṭhe sukṛtāṃ loke dadivāṃsaṃ dadhāti | Bhatt. yadivāsaṃ pañcaudano brahmaṇe dīyamānaḥ sa dātāraṃ tṛptyā tarpayāsi || ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokād vipro viprasya sahaso vayodhāḥ | hutam iṣṭam abhipūrtaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ tad devā ṛtuśaḥ kalpayantu || amotaṃ vāso dadhyād dhiraṇyam api dakṣiṇām | tathā lokān samāpnuyād ye divyā ye ca pārthivāḥ || etās tvāja dhārā upa yantu viśvataḥ Bhatt. tvāda, but with proposal of emend. somyā devīr ghṛtapṛṣṭhā madhuścutaḥ | stabhāna pṛthivīṃ divaṃ sacasva nāke tiṣṭhāsy adhi saptaraśmau || pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā iti catasraḥ || PS 3.38.8-11 are repeated (…) || PS 3.38.9 is repeated (…) || PS 3.38.10 is repeated (…) || PS 3.38.11 is repeated pañcaudanaṃ pañcabhir aṅgulībhir darvyod dhara pañcadhaudanam etam | prācīṃ diśaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ pratīcīm udīcīṃ dhruvām ūrdhvāṃ diśam ā kramasva ||
prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam | pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya udīcyāṃ diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam || ajasyānūkam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi dhehi Bhatt. ajasyānukam diśi dhehi pājasyaṃ dhruvāyām | antarikṣe madhyato madhyam asya padbhiś caturbhiḥ prati tiṣṭha dikṣu || śṛtam ajaṃ śṛtayā prorṇuhi tvacā sarvair aṅgaiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ viśvarūpam | sa ut tiṣṭha prehi nākam uttamaṃ padbhiś caturbhiḥ prati tiṣṭha dikṣu || sarvā diśaḥ saṃvidānāḥ sadhrīcīḥ sāntardeśāḥ prati gṛhṇantu tejasam | te rakṣantu tava tubhyam etaṃ tābhyo juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena || yaṃ brāhmaṇe nidadhe yaṃ ca vikṣu Bhatt. nidade … dikṣu yā vipruṣa odanānām ajasya | sarvaṃ tad agne sukṛtasya loke jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām || ajaḥ pañcaudano vy akramata | tasyora iyam abhavad udaram antarikṣaṃ dyauḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ diśaḥ pārśve || ditiś cāditiś ca śṛṅge satyaṃ ca rtaṃ ca cakṣuṣī | viśvaṃ rūpaṃ śraddhā prāṇo virāṭ śiraḥ || eṣa vā aparimito yajño yad ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ | Bhatt. adaḥ, with proposal of emend. ad 16.100.3b aparimitaṃ lokaṃ jayaty aparimitaṃ lokam ava rundhe ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || nāsyāsthīni bhindyān Bhatt. bhindyāṃ na majjño nir dhayet | Bhatt. majño nirdaye sarvāṇi samādāya- -idaṃidaṃ pra veśayet || Bhatt. samādāyevim idaṃ pra veśaye idam idam asya rūpaṃ tenainaṃ saṃ gamayati | svadhām ūrjam akṣitiṃ maho asmai duhe ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti ||
indrāya bhāgaṃ savitā kṛṇotv imaṃ yajñaṃ yajñapatiś ca sūriḥ | ye no dveṣanty anu tān rabhasva- Bhatt. tā -ariṣṭā vīrā yajamānasya sarve || emend. Kim 2019; Bhatt. yajamānaś ca pañca lokāḥ pañca rtavaḥ | pañcasv ṛtuṣv ṛdhnoti Bhatt. pañcasututuṣṭudhnoti, with this proposal of emend. ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || eṣa vai nidāgho yajño yad ajaḥ pañcaudanaḥ | Bhatt. adaḥ, with this proposal of emend. nir apriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ dahati nir with ŚS; Bhatt. narapriyaṃ bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati (…) || see 2c yo vā āyantam ity ṛtuṃ veda | Bhatt. ṛtaṃ, with proposal of this emend. āyatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyam ādatte bhavaty ātmanā (…) see 3d (…) || see 2c (…) vai saṃyantam iti (…) | see 4a saṃyatīm eva (…) || see 4bcd (…) vai bhavantam iti (…) | see 4a bhavantīm eva (…) || see 4bcd (…) vā abhibhavantam iti (…) | see 4a abhibhavantīm eva (…) || see 4bcd (…) vā udyantam iti (…) | see 4a udyatīm eva (…) || see 4bcd (…) vai mūrdhānam iti (…) | see 4a mūrdhnīm eva (…) || see 4bcd yo vai sarvam ity ṛtuṃ veda | sarvām evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyam ādatte bhavaty ātmanā parāsyāpriyo bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ viduṣe 'jaṃ pañcaudanaṃ dadāti || yāvanty asya lomāni brahmāstṛṇoti vedyām | tāvatīr asya dhārāḥ samudrasyevākṣitāḥ || duhāṃ kṣīraṃ bhavatu sarpir ebhyaḥ surā bhūtvopa tiṣṭhāt surāpām | madhor dhārā madhupebhyo duhāno 'jo nāke tiṣṭhatu modamānaḥ ||
skambheneme viṣkabhite dyauś ca bhūmiś ca tiṣṭhataḥ | skambha idaṃ sarvam ārpitam ejad yat prāṇan nimiṣac ca yat || Bhatt. ejat prāṇaṃ ekacakraṃ vartata ekanemi sahasrākṣaraṃ pra puro ni paścāt | ardhenedaṃ pari babhūva viśvaṃ yad asyārdhaṃ katamaḥ sa ketuḥ || pañcavāhi vahaty agram asya pṛṣṭayo yuktā anusaṃvahanti | ayātam asya dadṛśe na yātaṃ paraṃ nedīyo 'varaṃ davīyaḥ || idaṃ savitar vi jānīhi Bhatt. savitur ṣaḍ yamā eka ekajaḥ | tasmin hāpitvam icchante ya eṣām eka ekajaḥ || tiryagbilaś camasa ūrdhvabudhno yasmin yaśo nihitaṃ viśvarūpam | atrāsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākaṃ ye asya gopā mahato babhūvuḥ || tisro ha prajā atyāyam āyan ny anyā arkam abhito +'viśanta | Bhatt. viśantu bṛhan ha tasthau rajaso vimāno harito hariṇīr ā viveśa || dvādaśa pradhayaś cakram ekaṃ trīṇi nabhyāni ka u tac ciketa | Bhatt. naddhāni tatrāhatās trīṇi śatāni śaṅkavaḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca khīlā avicācalā ye || anantaṃ vitataṃ purutrā anantam antavac cā samakte | te nākapālaś carati prajānan vidvān bhūtaṃ yad u bhavyam asya || āviḥ san nihitaṃ guhā jaran nāma mahat padam | Bhatt. caran tatraidaṃ sarvam ārpitam ejat prāṇan nimiṣac ca yat || Bhatt. prāṇaṃ ūrdhvaṃ bharantam udakaṃ kumbhenevodahāryam | paśyanti sarve cakṣuṣā na sarve manasā viduḥ ||
ūnāt pūrṇam ud acati pūrṇād ūnam ud acyate | kaviṣ ṭad brahmā veda yatas tat pariṣicyate || prajāpatiś carati garbhe antar adṛśyamāno bahudhā pra jāyate | ardhena viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ jajāna yad asyārdhaṃ kim u taj jajāna || yad ejati carati yac ca tiṣṭhaty aprāṇat prāṇan nimiṣac ca tiṣṭhat | Bhatt. aprāṇaprāṇaṃ … ceṣṭata, with proposal for emend. tad dādhāra pṛthivīṃ viśvarūpaṃ tat saṃbhūya bhavaty ekam eva || yā purastād yujyate yota paścād Bhatt. yāḥ yā viśvato yujyate yota sarvataḥ | yayā yajñas tāyate prāṅ tāṃ tvā pṛcchāmi katamā nu sarcām || yataḥ sūrya udety astaṃ yatra ca gacchati | tad eva manye 'haṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tato nāpy eti kiṃ cana || satyenordhvas tapati brahmaṇā- -arvāṅ vi paśyati | prāṇena tiryaṅ prāṇati yasmin jyeṣṭham adhi śritam || Bhatt. yasmiṃ yo vai te vidyād araṇī yābhyāṃ nirmathyate vasu | sa vidvān jyeṣṭhaṃ manyeta Bhatt. vidyāṃ sa vidyād brāhmaṇaṃ mahat || apād agre sam abhavat so agre svar ābharat | catuṣpād bhūtvā bhogyaḥ sarvam ādatta bhojanam || bhogyo bhavad atho annam adad bahu | yo devam uttarāvantam upāsātai sanātanam || sanātanam enam āhur utādyāsat punar navaḥ | ahorātre pra jāyete anyo anyasya rūpayoḥ ||
śataṃ sahasram ayutaṃ nyarbudam asaṃkhyeyaṃ svam asmin niviṣṭam | tad asya ghnanty abhipaśyata eva tasmād devo rocate sa etat || ārāgramātraṃ dadṛśa utaikaṃ naiva dṛśyate | tataḥ pariṣvajīyasī devatā sā mama priyā || iyaṃ kalyāṇy ajarā martyasyāmṛtā gṛhe | yasmai kṛtā śaye sa yaś cakāra tadāra saḥ || tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumān asi tvaṃ kumāry uta vā kumāraḥ | tvaṃ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasi Bhatt. bhajjāsi tvaṃ jāto bhavasi viśvatomukhaḥ || utaiṣa jyeṣṭha uta vā kaniṣṭha utaiṣa bhrātota vā pitaiṣaḥ | eko devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ prathamo jātaḥ sa u garbhe antaḥ || anejaty ejati sarvam asmin viśvā bhūtāni paryābhṛtasya | sa pumān puṃso janayann ṛtena sarvān antān gacchatu tiṣṭhann eva || madhye divo nihitaḥ pṛśniraśmā vi cakramāṇau rajasasphātyantau | sa viśvābhir abhi caṣṭe śacībhir antarā pūrvam aparaṃ ca ketum || ye arvāg uta vā purāṇe vedaṃ vidvāṃsam abhito vadanti | ādityam eva te pari vadanti sarve agniṃ dvitīyaṃ trivṛtaṃ ca haṃsam || ekām ṛcaṃ sam indhate dvādaśabhir agnibhiḥ | tasyām āpas tasyāṃ gāvas tasyām oṣadhayaḥ śritāḥ || sapta suparṇā upa dhamanta bāṇam anuṣṭubhā saṃbhṛtaṃ vāyum etam | tam ātataṃ vitataṃ tantum ātataṃ manaḥ punātu salilasya pṛṣṭhe || sapta ṛṣayaḥ pratihitāḥ śarīre sapta rakṣanti sadam apramādam | saptāpaḥ svapato lokam īyus tatra jāgṛto asvapnajau satrasadau ca devau ||
anuvāka 16 ||
bhavāśarvau mṛḍataṃ mābhi yātaṃ bhūtapatī paśupatī namo vām | pratihitam āyatāṃ mā vi srāṣṭaṃ mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ dvipado mā catuṣpadaḥ || śune kroṣṭre mā śarīrāṇi kartam Bhatt. karttum aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyo ye ca kṛṣṇā aviṣyavaḥ | makṣikāḥ paśupate vayāṃsi te vighase mā vidanta || ŚS vidanta; Bhatt. viyanta krandāya te prāṇāya te yāś ca te bhava ropayaḥ | namas te rudra kṛṇmaḥ sahasrākṣāmartya || purastāt te namaḥ kṛṇma uttarād adharād uta | abhīvargād divas pary Bhatt. abhīvargā antarikṣāya te namaḥ || mukhāya te paśupate yāni cakṣūṃṣi te bhava | tvace rūpāya saṃdṛśe pratīcīnāya te namaḥ || aṅgebhya udarāya jihvāyā āsyāya ca | dadbhyo gandhāya te namaḥ || astrā nīlaśikhaṇḍena sahasrākṣeṇa vājinā | rudreṇādhvagaghātinā Bhatt. -kaghātinā tena mā sam arāmahi || sa no bhavaḥ pari vṛṇaktu viśvata āpa ivāgniḥ pari vṛṇaktu no bhavaḥ | mā no abhi maṃsta namo astv asmai || catur namo aṣṭakṛtvo bhavāya daśa kṛtvaḥ paśupate namas te | taveme pañca paśavo vibhaktā gāvo aśvāḥ puruṣā ād ajāvayaḥ || tava catasraḥ pradiśas tava dyaus tavedam ugrorv antarikṣam | tavedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad yad ejad adhi bhūmyām ||
uruḥ kośo vasudhānas tavāyaṃ yasminn imā viśvā bhūtāny antaḥ | sa no mṛḍa paśupate namas te paraḥ kroṣṭāro abhibhāḥ śvānaḥ | paro yantv agharudo vikeśyaḥ || dhanur bibharṣi haritaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ sahasraghni śatavadhaṃ śikhaṇḍin | thus ŚS; Bhatt. śikhaṇḍinam+ rudrasyeṣuś carati devahetis tasmai namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ || Bhatt. yatamasyān yo 'bhiyāto nilayate tvām ugra nicikīrṣati | paścād anuprayuṅkṣe taṃ viddhasya padanīr iva || Bhatt. patanīr bhavārudrau sayujā saṃvidānāv ubhā ugrau carato vīryāya | tayor bhūmir antarikṣaṃ svar dyaus tābhyāṃ namo bhavamatyāya kṛṇmaḥ || namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate | namas te rudra tiṣṭhata āsīnāyota te namaḥ || namaḥ sāyaṃ namaḥ prātar namo rātryā namo divā | bhavāya ca śarvāya ca- -ubhābhyām akaraṃ namaḥ || sahasrākṣam atipaśyaṃ purastād rudram asyantaṃ bahudhā vipaścitam | mopārāma jihvayeyamānam || śyāvāsvāṃ kṛṣṇam asitaṃ mṛṇantaṃ Bhatt. gṛṇantaṃ bhīmaṃ rathaṃ keśinaḥ pādayantam | pūrve pratīmo namo astv asmai || Bhatt. pratīvo mā no 'bhi srā matyaṃ devahetiṃ Bhatt. devahatiṃ mā naḥ krudhaḥ paśupate namas te | anyatrāsmad divyāṃ śākhāṃ vi dhūnu || mā no hiṃsīr adhi brūhi pari ṇo vṛṅdhi mā krudha | Bhatt. kṣudhaḥ mā tvayā sam arāmahi ||
mā no aśveṣu goṣu puruṣeṣu mā gṛdho no ajāviṣu | anyatrogra vi vartaya piyārūṇāṃ prajāṃ jahi || Bhatt. priyārūṇāṃ yasya takmā kāsikā hetir ekā- -aśvasyeva vṛṣaṇaḥ kranda eti | Bhatt. krandaheti abhipūrvaṃ nirṇayate namo astv asmai || yas tiṣṭhati viṣṭabhito antarikṣe 'yajvanaḥ pramṛṇan devapīyūn | Bhatt. pramṛṇaṃ tasmai namo daśabhiḥ śakvarībhiḥ || tubhyam āraṇyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane hitās tubhyaṃ vayāṃsi śakunāḥ patatriṇaḥ | tava yakṣmaṃ paśupate apsv antas tubhyaṃ kṣaranti divyā āpo vṛdhe || śiṃśumārā ajagarāḥ pulīkayā jaṣā matsyā Bhatt. jagā rajasā yebhyo asyasi | na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭha- -asti te bhava sadyaḥ sarvāṃ pari paśyasi bhūmim || Bhatt. sarvān pūrvasmād dhaṃsy uttarasmin samudre mā no rudra takmanā na viṣeṇa | mā naḥ saṃ srā divyenāgninā- -anyatrāsmad vidyutāṃ pātayaitām || bhavo divo bhava īśe pṛthivyā bhava ā papra urv antarikṣam | tasya na prāpad ducchunā kā caneha || Bhatt. prāpata bhava rājan yajamānāya mṛḍa paśūnāṃ hi paśupatir babhūtha | Bhatt. babhūvitha yaḥ śraddadhāti santi devā iti catuṣpade dvipade asya mṛḍa || mā no mahāntam uta mā no arbhakaṃ mā naḥ kṣiyantam uta mā no akṣitaḥ | mā no hiṃsīḥ pitaraṃ mota mātaraṃ svāṃ tanvaṃ rudra mā rīriṣo naḥ || Bhatt. tanuṃ rudrasyailabakārebhyo 'saṃsūktagirebhyaḥ | idaṃ mahāsyebhyaḥ śvabhyo akaraṃ namaḥ || namas te ghoṣiṇībhyo namas te keśinībhyaḥ | namaḥ saṃyatībhyo namo namasvatībhyaḥ ||
namas te jāyamānāyai jātāyā uta te namaḥ | bālebhyaḥ śaphebhyo rūpāyāghnye te namaḥ || yo vidyāt sapta pravataḥ sapta vidyāt parāvataḥ | śiro yajñasya yo vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt || vedāhaṃ sapta pravataḥ sapta veda parāvataḥ | śiro yajñasyāhaṃ veda somaṃ cāsyāṃ vicakṣaṇam || yayā dyaur yayā pṛthivī yayāpo gupitā imāḥ | vaśāṃ sahasradhārāṃ brahmaṇācchā vadāmasi || śataṃ vatsāḥ śataṃ dogdhāraḥ śataṃ goptāro adhi pṛṣṭhe asyāḥ | ye devās tasyāṃ prāṇanti te vaśāṃ vidur ekadhā || yajñapadīrākṣīrā svadhāprāṇā mahīlukā | vaśā parjanyapatnī devām̐ apyeti brahmaṇā || anu tvāgniḥ prāviśad anu somo vaśe tvā | ūdhas te bhadre parjanyo vidyutas te stanā vaśe || apas tvaṃ dhukṣe prathamā urvarā aparā vaśe | tṛtīyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dhukṣe annaṃ kṣīraṃ vaśe tvam || yad ādityair hūyamānā- -upatiṣṭha ṛtāvari | indraḥ sahasraṃ pātraiḥ somaṃ tvāpāyayad vaśe || Bhatt. tvāpāyad yad anūcīndram air Bhatt. ayirāṭ āt tva ṛṣabho 'hvayat | tasmāt te vṛtrahā payaḥ kṣīraṃ kruddho 'bharad vaśe ||
yat te kruddho dhanapatiḥ kṣīraṃ te abharad vaśe | idaṃ tad adya nākas triṣu pātreṣu rakṣati || triṣu pātreṣu taṃ somam ā devy abharad vaśā | atharvā yatra dīkṣito barhiṣy āsta hiraṇyaye || saṃ hi somenāgata sam u sarveṇa padvatā | vaśā samudre prānartīd ṛcaḥ sāmāni bibhratī || saṃ hi sūryeṇāgata sam u sarveṇa cakṣuṣā | vaśā samudram aty aṣṭhād gandharvaiḥ kalibhiḥ saha || saṃ hi vātenāgata sam u sarvaiḥ patatribhiḥ | vaśā samudram aty akhyad bhadrā jyotīṃṣi bibhratī || tad bhadrāḥ sam agacchanta vaśā deṣṭry atho svadhā | atharvā yatra dīkṣito barhiṣy āsta hiraṇyaye || abhīvṛtā hiraṇyena yad atiṣṭha ṛtāvari | aśvaḥ samudro bhūtvā- -adhy askandad vaśe tvā || vaśā mātā rājanyasya vaśā mātā svadhe tava | vaśāyā jajña āyudhaṃ Bhatt. yajña tataś cittam ajāyata || ūrdhvo bindur ud acarad brahmaṇaḥ kakudād adhi | tatas tvaṃ jajñiṣe vaśe tato hotā ajāyata || āsnas te gāthā bhavantu- -uṣṇihābhyo balaṃ tava | pājasyāj jajñe te yajña stanebhyo raśmayo vaśe ||
īrmābhyām ayanaṃ jātaṃ sakthibhyāṃ ca vaśe tava | Bhatt. śaktibhyāṃ āntrebhyo atrā jajñira udarād adhi vīrudhaḥ || yad udaraṃ varuṇasya- -anu prāviśathā vaśe | Bhatt. prāviśatā tatas tvā brahmodahvayat sa hi netram avet tava || sarve garbhād avepanta jāyamānād asūsvaḥ | Bhatt. asusvaḥ sasūva hi tām āhur vaśeti Bhatt. sasuva brahmaṇā kl̥pta uta bandhur asyāḥ || yudha ekaḥ saṃ sṛjati yo asyā eka id vaśī | tarāṃsi yajñā abhavan tarasāṃ cakṣur abhavad vaśā || vaśā sūryaṃ praty agṛhṇād vaśā yajñam adhārayat | vaśāyām antar āviśad odano brahmaṇā saha || vaśām evāhur amṛtaṃ vaśāṃ mṛtyum upāsate | vaśedaṃ sarvam abhavad devā Bhatt. vasedaṃ manuṣyā asurāḥ pitara ṛṣayaḥ || ya evaṃ vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt | tathā hi yajñaḥ sarvapād duhe dātre anapasphuran || Bhatt. anvasphuraṃ tisro jihvā varuṇasya- -antar didyaty āsani | tāsāṃ yā madhye rājati sa vaśā duṣpratigrahā || caturdhā reto abhavad vaśāyā apas turīyam amṛtaṃ turīyaṃ yajñas turīyaṃ paśavas turīyam | ya evaṃ vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt || vaśā dyaur vaśā pṛthivī vaśā viṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ | vaśāyā dugdham apiban sādhyā vasavaś ca ye ||
vaśāyā dugdhaṃ pītvā sādhyā vasavaś ca ye | amī bradhnasya viṣṭapi payo asyā upāsate || somam enām eke duhre ghṛtam eka upāsate | ya evaṃ viduṣe vaśāṃ dadus te gatās tridivaṃ divaḥ || vaśāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ Bhatt. da(t)tvā sarvāṃl lokān sam aśnute | Bhatt. sarvāllokān ṛtaṃ hy asyām āhitam api brahmātho tapaḥ || vaśāṃ devā upa jīvanti vaśāṃ manuṣyā uta | vaśedaṃ sarvam abhavad yāvat sūryo vipaśyati ||
anuvāka 17 ||
yo vā ekaṃ brahmānuṣṭhyā vidyāt sa vā adya mahad vadet || parūṃṣi yasya saṃbhārā ṛco yasyānūkyam || chandāṃsi yasya lomāni paristaraṇam id dhavir yajur hṛdayam ucyate || yad atithipatir atithīn pratipaśyati devayajanaṃ prekṣate || yad abhivadati dīkṣām upaiti yad udakaṃ yācaty apaḥ pra ṇayati | yā yajñā apaḥ praṇīyante tā eva tāḥ || yat tarpaṇam āharanti yo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ paśur badhyate sa eva saḥ || yat khātam āharanti puroḍāśā eva tau yad āvasathān kalpayanti sadohavirdhānāny eva tat kalpayanti || yad upastṛṇanti barhir eva tat || yat kaśipūpabarhaṇāny āharanti paridhaya eva te | yad upariśayanam āharanti svargam eva tena lokam ava rundhe || yad abhyañjanam āharanty ājyam eva tat | yad aśanakṛtaṃ hvayanti haviṣkṛtam eva tad u hvayanti | yad vrīhayo yad yavā nirupyante aṃśava eva te ny upyante ||
ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ grāvāṇau Bhatt. ulūkhalamusalaṃ śūrpaṃ pavitraṃ tūṣā ṛjīṣaḥ | srug darvir mekṣaṇam āyavanam āpo 'bhiṣavaṇī yad droṇakalaśaḥ kumbhī || Bhatt. āpobhiṣavaṇī droṇakalaśaḥ idam eva kṛṣṇājinaṃ vāyavyāni pātrāṇi | yajamānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vā etad atithipatiḥ kṛṇute Bhatt. yajamānabrāhmaṇaṃ yad āhāryāṇy avekṣata idaṃ bhūyā idām iti || yad āha bhūya uddhareti prajāṃ caiva tena paśūṃś ca vardhayate prāṇam eva tena varṣīyāṃsaṃ kṛṇute | yat saṃpṛcchati kāmam eva tenāva rundhe kāmaṃ hi pṛṣṭo yācati || yad udakam abhiṣiñcaty apa eva tenāva rundhe | yad upaharati havīṃṣy ā sādayati || teṣām āsannānām atithir ātmani juhoti | srukkāreṇa vaṣatkāreṇa srucā hastena prāṇe yūpe ||
tasmān na dviṣann adyān na dviṣato 'nnam adyān na mīmāṃsitasya na mīmāṃsyamānasya || sarvo vā eṣo jagdhapāpmā yasyānnam aśnanti || sarva u eṣo 'jagdhapāpmā yasyānnaṃ nāśnanti || prajāpater vā eṣa vikrāntam anuvikrame ya upaharanti || prajāpatyo vā etasyaiva yajño vitato ya upaharati || sarvadā vā eṣa sutasomo yuktagrāvārdrapavitra āhṛtayajñakratur vitatādhavaro ya upaharati || yo 'tithīnāṃ sa āhavanīyo yo 'nnakaraṇaḥ sa dakṣiṇāgnir yo veśmani sa gārhapatyaḥ || iṣṭaṃ ca vā eṣa pūrtaṃ cāśnāti yaḥ pūrvo 'tither aśnāti || prajāṃ ca vā eṣa paśūṃś cāśnāti (…) || see 8b ūrjaṃ ca vā eṣa payaś ca gṛhāṇām aśnāti yaḥ pūrvo 'tither aśnāti || eṣa vā atithir yac chrotriyaḥ || tasmāt pūrvo nāśnīyād aśitāvaty aśnīyāt tad vratam || yajñasyāvicchedāya yajñasya guptaye yajñasya sātmatvāya ||
yat kṣīram upasicyopaharati yāvad agniṣṭomea samṛddheneṣṭvāvarundhe tāvad enenāva rundhe || yat sarpir upasicyopaharati yāvat sāhnena samṛddhena (…) || yan madhūpasicyopaharati yāvad atirātreṇa samṛddhena (…) || yan māṃsam upasicyopaharati yāvad dvādaśāhnena samṛddheneṣṭvāvarundhe tāvad enenāva rundhe || yad udakam upasicyopaharati prajānāṃ prajananāya jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na punar ā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda ||
tasmai vāta uṣā hiṅ kṛṇoti savitā bhūtyā pra stauti bṛhaspatir ūrjayodgāyati tvaṣṭā puṣṭyā prati harati viśve devā nidhanam | nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || tasmā udyant sūryo hiṅkṛṇoti saṃgavaḥ pra stauti madhyandina udgāyaty aparāhṇaḥ prati haraty astaṃyan nidhanam | (…) || see 1d tasmā abhro bhavan hiṅ kṛṇoti vidyotamānaḥ pra stauti stanayann udgāyati varṣan prati haraty udgṛhṇan nidhanam | Bhatt. varṣaṃ … udgṛhṇaṃ (…) || see 1d atithīn prati paśyati hiṅ kṛṇoty abhi vadati pra stauty udakaṃ yācaty udgāyaty upa harati prati haraty ucchiṣṭaṃ nidhanam | nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda ||
ete vai priyāś cāpriyāś ca rtvijaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayanti yad atithayaḥ || yat kṣattāraṃ hvayaty ā śrāvayati yat pratiśṛṇoti praty ā śrāvayati || yat pariveṣṭāra āvasathān prapadyante Bhatt. āvasathāṃ camasādhvaryava eva te teṣāṃ naikaś canāhotā || yat prātar upaharati prātaḥsavanam eva tat || yad dīvopaharati mādhyaṃdinam eva tat savanam || yat sāyam upaharati tṛtīyasavanam eva tat || yad atithipatir atithīn pariviṣyāsanaṃ yācate Bhatt. pariviśyāsanaṃ avabhṛtham eva tad upāvaiti || Bhatt. upāvayati yat sabhāgayati dakṣiṇām eva tat sabhāgayati yad anutiṣṭhaty udavasyaty eva tat ||
sa upahūtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ bhakṣayaty Bhatt. makṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yat pṛthivyāṃ viśvarūpam | pṛthivyāṃ tapati pṛthivyām ā bhāti svargaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda || sa upahūto antarikṣe bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad antarikṣe viśvarūpam | antarikṣe tapaty antarikṣa ā bhāti (…) || see 1d sa upahūto divi bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam | divi tapati divy ā bhāti (…) || see 1d sa upahūto deveṣu bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad deveṣu viśvarūpam | deveṣu tapati deveṣv ā bhāti (…) || see 1d sa upahūto lokeṣu bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yal lokeṣu viśvarūpam | lokeṣu tapati lokeṣv ā bhāti svargaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda ||
yat prāṅ āsīno virvapati yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || yad dakṣiṇāsīno nirvapati yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || yat pratyaṅ āsīno nirvapati varuṇāyāpsuṣada ā vṛścate || Bhatt. varuṇāyāpsuṣade cā vṛścate yad udaṅ āsīno nirvapati somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cāvṛścate || Bhatt. sapaṛṣibhyaś yad upasthaṃ kṛtvāsīno nirvapati vāyave cāntarikṣāya cā vṛścate || yad ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan nirvapati dive cādityāya cāvṛścate ||
yaṃ kāmayeta pāpīyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti | tasyaivaṃ nir vapet tasyaivaṃ nirupyaivam evānu nirvapet | tadaiva sa pāpīyān ātmanā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati- idamidaṃ kuryāt sā prāyaścītiḥ || yaṃ kāmayeta na vasīyān na śreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti | tasyaivaṃ nir vapet tasyaivaṃ nirupayaivam evānu nirvapet | tadaiva sa na vasīyān na śreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati- idamidaṃ kuryāt sa prāyaścittiḥ || yaṃ kāmayeta vasīyāñ chreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena syād iti | tasyaivaṃ nir vapet tasyaivaṃ nirupyaivam evānu nirvapet | tadaiva sa vasīyāñ chreyān ātmanā prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena bhavati- idamidaṃ kuryāt sā prāyaścittiḥ ||
yad avahanyamānasya taṇḍula skandati samāṃsamāmasya varaḥ pramāyuko bhavati || yad ayastā bhavati pitṛdevatyaṃ karoti || yad viṣyandate gṛhāṇāṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca payo vi ṣyandate || yad apasiñcati gṛhāṇāṃ ca paśūnāṃ ca payo 'pa siñcati || yad āyavanī śīryate gṛhapatir mriyate || yad darviḥ śīryate gṛhapatnī mriyate || yat kumbhī vikasati sarvajyānir dātā ca pratigṛhītā ca jīyete ||
yat prāñcam udvartayati yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || yad dakṣiṇāñcam udvartayati yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || yat pratyañcam udvartayati varuṇāyāpsuṣada ā vṛścate || Bhatt. varuṇāyāpsuṣade cā yad udañcam udvartayati somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate || yad anuvṛttam uddharati diśodiśa evainaṃ bhayam ā gacchati ||
yat prācīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti yajñāya ca devebhyaś cā vṛścate || yad dakṣiṇācīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || yat pratīcīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāty akṛtapūrvaṃ karoti || yad udīcīnaṃ barhi stṛṇāti somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate ||
yat purastāt pātrasya tsaruṃ karoty arśaḥ pratigrahītur mukhe jāyate || yad dakṣiṇataḥ pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti yamāya ca pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || yat paścāt pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti pratīcī pratigrahītāraṃ śaravya rcchati || yad uttarataḥ pātrasya tsaruṃ karoti somāya ca rājñe saptaṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate ||
yac chukro bhavaty ādityānām eva priyaṃ dhāmopaiti | sa yaḥ śukraṃ prāśnīyād ādityānāṃ tvā priyeṇa dhāmnā prāśnāmīty enaṃ prāśnīyāt | tataś cainam anyena dhāmnā prāśnāty ādityebhyaś cā vṛścate || yat phalīkṛto bhavati viśveṣām eva devānāṃ priyaṃ (…) | see 1b sa yaḥ phalīkṛtaṃ prāśnīyād viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ priyeṇa dhāmnā (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāti see 1e viśvebhyo devebhyaś cā vṛścate || Bhatt. devebhya ā yad aphalīkṛto bhavati marutām eva priyaṃ (…) | see 1b sa yo 'phalīkṛtaṃ prāśnīyān marutāṃ tvā priyeṇa (…) | (…) prāśnāti see 1e marudbhyaś cā vṛścate || Bhatt. marudbhya ā yad avakṣāmo bhavaty agner eva (…) | see 1b sa yo 'vakṣāmaṃ prāśnīyād agnes tvā priyeṇa (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāty see 1e agnaye cā vṛścate || Bhatt. agnaya ā yad anavakṣāmo bhavati mitrāvaruṇayor eva (…) | see 1b sa yo 'navakṣāmaṃ prāśnīyān mitrāvaruṇayos tvā priyeṇa (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāti see 1e mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ cā vṛścate || Bhatt. mitrāvaruṇābhyām ā yad aklinno bhavati- -indrasyaiva (…) | see 1b sa yo 'klinnaṃ prāśnīyād indrasya tvā (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāti- see 1e -indrāya cā vṛścate || Bhatt. -indrāyā yat klinno bhavati pitṝṇām eva (…) | see 1b sa yaḥ klinnaṃ prāśnīyāt pitṝṇāṃ tvā (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāti see 1e pitṛbhyaś cā vṛścate || Bhatt. pitṛbhya ā yat kṣudro bhavaty apām eva (…) | see 1b sa yaḥ kṣudraṃ prāśnīyād apāṃ tvā priyeṇa (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāty see 1e adbhyaś cā vṛścate || Bhatt. adbhya cā yac chithiro bhavati diśām eva (…) | see 1b sa yaḥ śithiraṃ prāśnīyād diśāṃ tvā (…) | [see 1d (…) prāśnāti see 1e digbhyaś cā vṛścate || Bhatt. digbhya ā yad gulantī bhavati prajāpater eva (…) | see 1b sa yo gulantinaṃ prāśnīyāt prajāpateṣ ṭvā (…) | see 1d (…) prāśnāti see 1e prajāpataye cā vṛścate || Bhatt. prajāpataya ā yac chuṣko bhavaty ūrdhvanabhasa eva priyaṃ dhāmopaiti | sa yaḥ śuṣkaṃ prāśnīyād ūrdhvanabhasas tvā priyeṇa dhāmnā prāśnāmīty enaṃ prāśnīyāt | tataś cainam anyena dhāmnā prāśnāty ūrdhvanabhase cā vṛścate || Bhatt. ūrdhvanabhasa ā
yat kṣīram upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti kilāsaḥ pratigrahītā bhavati || yat sarpir upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti sarpaḥ pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || yan madhūpasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti mahādevaḥ pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || yan māṃsam upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnātīśānaḥ pratigrahītāraṃ hanti || yad udakam upasicya prathamaṃ prāśnāti tat samṛddham | jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda ||
yat prāśiṣyan purastād atimṛśati | prāṅ pratigrahītuḥ prāṇaḥ pra krāmati tata evotthāya pra vrajati śiras tasya rujatīti dvādaśīn nāti jīvaty evaṃ cainaṃ prāśnantam upadraṣṭā gṛhṇāti || yat prāśiṣyan dakṣiṇataḥ pramṛśati | dakṣiṇā pratigrahītuḥ (…) || see stanza 1 yat prāśiṣyann uttarataḥ parimṛśaty udaṅ pratigrahītuḥ prāṇaḥ pra krāmati tata evotthāya pra vrajati śiras tasya rujatīti dvādaśīn nāti jīvaty evaṃ cainaṃ prāśnantam upadraṣṭā gṛhṇāti || yat prāśiṣyan paścāt prāñcam abhimṛśati | śarmaṇā caivainaṃ tad varmaṇā cābhi mṛśati śarma caivāsmai varma ca bhavati jayaty odanam odanaloko bhavati ya evaṃ veda ||
anuvāka 18 ||
indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ stha- -indrasya nṛmṇaṃ sthendrasya śukraṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ stha | jiṣṇave yogāyendrayogair vo yunajmi jiṣṇave yogāya viśvāni mā rūpāṇy upa tiṣṭhantu yuktā ma āpa stha || Bhatt. māpa (…) see 1ab (…) yogāya kṣatrayogair vaḥ (…) || see 1cde (…) see 1ab (…) yogāya brahmayogair vaḥ (…) || see 1cde (…) see 1ab (…) yogāyānnayogair vaḥ (…) || see 1cde indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ stha- -indrasya nṛmṇaṃ sthendrasya śukraṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ stha | jiṣṇave yogāyāpāṃ yogair vo yunajmi jiṣṇave yogāya viśvāni mā rūpāṇy upa tiṣṭhantu yuktā ma āpa stha || Bhatt. Māpa
agner bhāga stha | apāṃ śukraṃ devīr āpo varco asmāsu dhatta | prajāpater vo dhāmnāsmai lokāya sādaye || indrasya bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc somasya bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc varuṇasya bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc yamasya bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc pitṝṇāṃ bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc bṛhaspater bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc prajāpater bhāga stha | (…) || see 1bc devasya savitur bhāga stha | apāṃ śukraṃ devīr āpo varco asmāsu dhatta | prajāpater vo dhāmnāsmai lokāya sādaye || Bhatt. sādhaye
yo va āpo apāṃ bhāgo 'psv antar yajuṣyo devayajanaḥ | Bhatt. om. 'psv antar idaṃ tam ati sṛjāmi taṃ mābhy ava nikṣi | tena tam abhy ati sṛjāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ | taṃ vadheyaṃ taṃ stṛṣīyānena brahmaṇānena karmaṇānayā menyā || Bhatt. stviṣīyānena (…) apām ūrmir apsv antar yajuṣyaḥ (…) || see stanza 1; Bhatt. mūrmuryajuṣyo (…) apāṃ vegaḥ (…) || see stanza 1 (…) apāṃ binduḥ (…) || see stanza 1 (…) apāṃ garbhaḥ (…) || see stanza 1 (…) apāṃ vatsaḥ (…) || see stanza 1 (…) apāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ (…) || see stanza 1 (…) apām aśmā pṛśnir divyo 'psv antar yajuṣyaḥ (…) || see stanza 1 yo va āpo apāṃ hiraṇyagarbho 'psv antar yajuṣyo devayajanaḥ | Bhatt. om. apāṃ idaṃ tam ati sṛjāmi taṃ mābhy ava nikṣi | tena tam (…) || see 1cde ye va āpo apām agnayo 'psv antar yajuṣyā devayajanāḥ | Bhatt. yo idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi tān mābhy ava nikṣi | tais tam abhy ati sṛjāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ | taṃ vadheyaṃ taṃ stviṣīyānena brahmaṇānena karmaṇānayā menyā ||
yad arvācīnam aikahāyanād anṛtaṃ kiṃ codima | āpo mā tasmād enaso duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat | prāsmad eno duritaṃ supratīkāḥ pra duṣvapnyaṃ pra malaṃ vahantu || samudraṃ vo 'pa sṛjāmi svāṃ yonim apītana | Bhatt. apīhi ariṣṭāḥ sarvahāyaso mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat ||
viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā pṛthivīsaṃśito 'gnitejāḥ | pṛthivīm anu vi krame 'haṃ pṛthivyās taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ | pūrvajān sapatnān avainān bādhe aty enān kramāmy apāṅ apanuttaḥ sapatnaḥ || viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā- -antarikṣasaṃśito vāyutejāḥ | antarikṣam anu vi krame 'ham antarikṣāt taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ | sahajān sapatnān (…) || see 1fg viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā dyusaṃśitaḥ sūryatejāḥ | divam anu vi krame 'haṃ divas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ | aparajān sapatnān (…) || see 1fg (…) sapatnahā see 1a diksaṃśito vātatejāḥ | diśo anu vi krame 'haṃ digbhyas tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā- see 1a -āśāsaṃsito manastejāḥ | āśā anu vi krame 'ham āśābhyas tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā- see 1a -apsaṃsito varuṇatejāḥ | apo anu vi krame 'ham adbhyas tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā see 1a ṛksaṃśitaḥ sāmatejāḥ | ṛco anu vi krame 'haṃ ṛgbhyas tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā see 1a yajñasaṃśito brahmatejāḥ | yajñam anu vi krame 'haṃ yajñāt tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā- see 1a -oṣadhīsaṃśitaḥ somatejāḥ | oṣadhīr anu vi krame 'ham oṣadhībhyas tam (…) || see 1defg (…) sapatnahā see 1a kṛṣisaṃśitaḥ puruṣatejāḥ | kṛṣim anu vi krame 'haṃ kṛṣyās tam (…) || see 1defg viṣṇoḥ kramo 'si sapatnahā prāṇasaṃśito 'nnatejāḥ | prāṇam anu vi krame 'haṃ prāṇāt taṃ nirbhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ ||
agamaṃ svar agamaṃ jyotir abhy aṣṭhāṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā arātīḥ | yo +'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi- -idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi || sūryasyāvṛtam anv āvarte dakṣiṇām anv āvṛtam | diśo jyotiṣmatīr abhi paryāvarte sapta ṛṣīn abhi paryāvarte brahmābhi paryāvarte brāhmaṇān abhi paryāvarte | te me draviṇaṃ yacchantu te me brāhmaṇavarcasam || yat te 'nnaṃ bhuvaspata ākṣiyati pṛthivīm anu | Bhatt. ākṣayatu tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate saṃprayaccha prajāpate | yaṃ vayaṃ mṛgayāmahe taṃ vadhai stṛṇavāmahi || vyātte parameṣṭhino brahmaṇāpīpadāma tam | Bhatt. brahmaṇāpīpadāmṛ vaiśvānarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ mṛtyus taṃ samadhād abhi || Bhatt. ibhiḥ iyaṃ taṃ psātv āhutiḥ samid devī sahīyasī | rājño varuṇasya bandho 'si so *'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram anne prāṇe badhāna || Bhatt. somam apām asmai vajraṃ pra harāmi caturbhṛṣṭiṃ śīrṣabhidyāya vidvān | so asya parvā pra śṛṇātu sarvā tan me devā hy anu jānantu viśve || Bhatt. anu mā jānantu yad agne tapasā tapa upa prekṣāmahe vayam | priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma- Bhatt. priyā -āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ ||
virāḍ vā idam agre 'jāyata tasyā jātāyā abibhet sarvam | iyam evedaṃ bhaviṣyati na vayam iti || sod akrāmat sā dakṣiṇāgnau ny akrāmat | yajñarto vāsateyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || (…) sā gārhapatye ny akrāmat | see 2a gṛhamedhī gṛhapatir bhavati (…) || see 2b (…) sāhavanīye ny akrāmat | see 2a yanty asya devā devahūtiṃ priyo devānāṃ bhavati (…) || see 2b; Bhatt. devahetiṃ (…) sā sabhāyāṃ ni (…) | see 2a yanty asya sabhāṃ sabhyo bhavati (…) || see 2b (…) sā samitau ni (…) | see 2a yanty asya samitiṃ sāmityo bhavati (…) || see 2b (…) sāmantraṇe ny akrāmat | see 2a yanty asyāmantraṇam āmantraṇīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || (…) sāntarikṣe caturdhā vikrāntātiṣṭhat see 2a tāṃ devamanuṣyā abruvann iyaṃ tad veda yad ubhaya upajīvema- -imām upa hvayāmahā iti tām upahvāyanta | ūrja ehi svadha ehi sūnṛta ehīrāvaty ehīti | tasyā agnir vatsa āsīd gāyatry abhidhāny abhram ūdhaḥ || tasyā bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ ca dvau stanāv āstāṃ yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca dvau | oṣadhīr vai rathantaraṃ devā aduhran vyaco bṛhad Bhatt. aduhraṃ apo vāmadevyaṃ yajñaṃ yajñāyajñiyam || Bhatt. yajñiyāyajñam ete vai virājaḥ kāmadugha stanāḥ | kāmaṃkāmaṃ virājaṃ duhe ya evaṃ veda ||
(sod akrāmat) sā vanaspatīn āgacchat tāṃ vanaspatayo 'ghnata sā saṃvatsare sam abhavat | tasmāt saṃvatsare vanaspatīnāṃ vṛkṇam api rohati vṛścyanty asyāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ ya (evaṃ veda) || (…) sā pitṝn āgacchat tāṃ pitaro 'ghnata sā māse sam abhavat | tasmān māse pitṛbhyo dadati svadhāvān pitṛṣu bhavati pra pitṛyāṇaṃ panthāṃ jānāti yaḥ (…) || (…) sā devān āgacchat tāṃ devā aghnata Bhatt. ghnata sārdhamāse sam abhavat | tasmād ardhamāse devebhyo juhvati juhoty agnihotraṃ pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti yaḥ (…) || (…) sā manuṣyān āgacchat tāṃ manuṣyā aghnata Bhatt. ghnata sā sadyaḥ sam abhavat | tasmād ubhayadyur manuṣyā upa haranty upāsya gṛhe haranti yaḥ (…) ||
sod akrāmat sāsurān āgacchat tām asurā upāhvayanta māya ehīti | tasyā virocanaḥ prāhrādur vatsa āsīd ayaspātraṃ pātram | tāṃ dvimūrdhārtviyo 'dhok tāṃ māyām adhok | tāṃ māyām asurā upa jīvanty upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || (…) sā pitṝn āgacchat see 1a tāṃ pitara upāhvayanta svadha ehīti | tasyā yamo vaivasvato vatsa āsīd rajatapātraṃ pātram | tām antako mārtayo 'dhok tāṃ svadhām adhok | tāṃ svadhāṃ pitara upa (…) || see 1ef (…) sā manuṣyān āgacchat see 1a tāṃ manuṣyā upāhvayanterāvaty ehīti | tasyā manur vaivasvato vatsa āsīt pṛthivīpātraṃ pātram | tāṃ pṛthur vainyo 'dhok tāṃ kṛṣiṃ ca sasyaṃ cādhok | tāṃ kṛṣiṃ ca sasyaṃ ca manuṣya upa (…) || see 1ef (…) sā devān āgacchat see 1a tāṃ devā upāhvayantorja ehīti | tasyā indro vatsa āsīd dārupātraṃ pātram | tāṃ savitādhok tām ūrjam adhok | tām ūrjaṃ devā upa (…) || see 1ef (…) sā sapta ṛṣīn āgacchat see 1a tāṃ sapta ṛṣaya upāhvayanta brahmaṇvaty ehīti | tasyāḥ somo vatsa āsīc chandaḥpātraṃ pātram | tāṃ bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso 'dhok tāṃ brahma ca tapaś cādhok | tad brahma ca tapaś ca sapta ṛṣaya upa (…) || see 1ef (…) sā gandharvāpsarasa āgacchat see 1a tāṃ gandharvāpsarasa upāhvayanta puṇyagandha ehīti | tasyāś citrarathaḥ sauryavarcaso vatsa āsīt puṣkaraparṇaṃ pātram | tāṃ vasuruciḥ sauryavarcaso 'dhok tāṃ puṇyaṃ gandham adhok | taṃ puṇyaṃ gandhaṃ gandharvāpsarasā upa (…) || see 1ef (…) sā puṇyajanān āgacchat see 1a tāṃ puṇyajanā upāhvayanta tirodha ehīti | tasyāḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo vatsa āsīd āmapātraṃ pātram | tāṃ rajatanābhiḥ kāberako 'dhok tāṃ tirodhām adhok | tāṃ tirodhāṃ puṇyajanā upa (…) || see 1ef sod akrāmat sā sarpān āgacchat tāṃ sarpā upāhvayanta viṣavaty ehīti | tasyās takṣako vaiśāleyo vatsa āsīd alābupātraṃ pātram | tāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭra airāvato 'dhok tāṃ viṣam adhok | tad viṣaṃ sarpā upa jīvanty upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || tasmād yasmā alābunābhiṣiñcen Bhatt. yasmādalābunā manasā tvā pratyāhanmīty enaṃ pratyāhanyāt | yat pratyāhanti viṣaṃ pratyāhanti na ca pratyāhanti viṣam anu prasicyate | viṣam asyāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya evaṃ veda ||
anuvāka 19 ||
aghāyatām api nahyā mukhāni sapatneṣu vajram arpayaitam | indreṇa dattā prathamā śataudanā bhrātṛvyaghnī yajamānāya gātuḥ || vediṣ ṭe carma bhavatu barhir lomāni yāni te | eṣā tvā raśanāgrahīd grāvā tvaiṣo 'dhi nṛtyatu || Bhatt. tveṣodhi bālās te prokṣaṇīḥ santu jihvā saṃ mārṣṭv aghnye | śuddhā tvaṃ yajñiyā bhūtvā divaṃ prehi śataudane || yaḥ śataudanāṃ pacati kāmapreṇa sa kalpate | Bhatt. si prītā hy asya ṛtvijaḥ sarve yanti yathāyatham || ye te devi śamitāraḥ paktāro ye ca te janāḥ | ete tvā sarve gopsyanti Bhatt. gopsanti maibhyo bhaiṣīḥ śataudane || sa svargam ā rohati yatrādas tridivaṃ divaḥ | hiraṇyajyotiṣaṃ kṛtvā yo dadāti śataudanām || sa tāṃl lokān sam āpnoti Bhatt. tāṃ yeṣu devāḥ samāsate | apūpaṃ nābhiṃ kṛtvā yo dadāti śataudanām || vasavas tvā dakṣiṇata uttarān marutas tvā | ādityāḥ paścād gopsyanti Bhatt. gopsanti sātirātram agniṣṭomam ati drava || Bhatt. bhruva (drava+?) gandharvā apsaraso devi rudrā aṅgirasas tvā | ete tvā sarve gopsyanti Bhatt. gopsanti sātirātram agniṣṭomam ati drava || Bhatt. dravaḥ antarikṣaṃ divaṃ bhūmim ādityān maruto diśaḥ | lokān sarvān āpnoti yo dadāti śataudanām ||
ghṛtaṃ prokṣantī subhagā devān devī gamiṣyati | paktāram aghnye mā hiṃsīr divaṃ prehi śataudane || ye pitaro diviṣado 'ntarikṣasadaś ca ye ceme bhūmyām adhi | tebhyas tvaṃ dhukṣva sarvadā Bhatt. dhukṣa(kṣva?) kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || yat te śiro ye ca śṛṅge yau karṇau yau ca te akṣyau | āmikṣāṃ duhratāṃ dātre kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || yat te mukhaṃ yā jihvā ye dantā ye ca te hanū | (…) || see 3cd yat te klomā yad dhṛdayaṃ purītat sahakaṇṭhikā | (…) || see 3cd yat te yakṛd ye matasne āntrāṇi yāś ca te gudāḥ | Bhatt. gudā (…) || see 3cd yas te plāśir yo vaniṣṭur yau kukṣī yac ca ta udaram | (…) || see 3cd yas te majjā yāny asthīni yan māṃsaṃ yac ca lohitam | (…) || see 3cd yau te bāhū yau te aṃsau doṣaṇī yā ca te kakut | (…) || see 3cd ye te skandhā yā grīvā Bhatt. yatte yāḥ pṛṣṭīr yāś ca parśavaḥ | (…) || see 3cd
yau ta ūrū aṣṭhīvantau Bhatt. ūru ye śroṇī yā ca te bhasat | (…) || see 16.137.3cd yat te pucchaṃ ye te bālā Bhatt. ye bālā yad ūdho ye ca te stanāḥ | (…) || see 16.137.3cd yās te jaṅghā yāḥ kuṣṭhikā ṛtsarā ye ca te śaphāḥ | Bhatt. hritsarā (…) || see 16.137.3cd yat te carma śataudane yāni lomāny aghnye | āmikṣāṃ duhratāṃ dātre kṣīraṃ sarpir atho madhu || ayaṃ te stana āmikṣām ayaṃ sarpir ayaṃ madhu | ayaṃ te sarvān kāmān duhāṃ devi śataudane || kroḍau te stāṃ puroḍāśāv ājyenābhighāritau | tau pakṣau devi kṛtvā sā dātāraṃ divaṃ vaha || ulūkhale musale ye ca carmaṇi ye vā śūrpe taṇḍulāḥ kaṇāḥ | yad vā vāto mātariśvā mamātha- -agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || apo devīr madhumatīr ghṛtaścuto brahmaṇāṃ hasteṣu prapṛthak sādayāmi | yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'haṃ tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām ||
prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge indraḥ śiro agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭaṃ somo rājā mastiṣkaḥ | satyaṃ cakṣur ṛtaṃ śrotre prāṇāpānau nāsike Bhatt. cakṣu dyaur uttarā hanuḥ pṛthivy adharā || agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ | viśvaṃ vāyuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ svargo lokaḥ kṛṣṇadraṃ vidharaṇī vikeśyaḥ || revatī grīvāḥ kṛttikā skandhā gharmo vahaḥ śyenaḥ kroḍo antarikṣaṃ pājasyam | mitraś ca varuṇaś cāṃsau tvaṣṭā cāryamā ca doṣaṇī || mahādevo bāhū bṛhaspatiḥ kakud bṛhatīḥ kīkasāḥ | devānāṃ patnīḥ pṛṣṭaya upasadaḥ parśavaḥ || indrāṇī bhasad vātaḥ pucchaṃ pavamāno bālāḥ | brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca śroṇī balam ūrū dhātā ca savitā cāṣṭhīvantau || jaṅghā gandharvā apsarasaḥ Bhatt. (a)psarasaḥ kuṣṭhikā aditiḥ śaphāḥ | ceto hṛdayaṃ yakṛn medhā harimā pittaṃ vrataṃ purītat || kṣut kukṣir irā vaniṣṭhuḥ Bhatt. kṣuta parvatāḥ plāśir devajanā gudā manuṣyā āntrāṇy atrā udaram itarajanā ūbadhyaṃ rakṣāṃsi lohitam | krodho vṛkkau manyur āṇḍau prajā śepaḥ || samudro vastir nadī sūtrī stanayitnur ūdho varṣasya pataya stanāḥ | viśvavyacāś carmauṣadhayo lomāni nakṣatrāṇi rūpam || abhraṃ pīvo majjā nidhanam | nidhanaṃ bhūtyāḥ prajāyāḥ paśūnāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda || indraḥ prāṅ tiṣṭhan dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan yamaḥ pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan dhātodaṅ tiṣṭhan savitā | tṛṇāni prāptaḥ somo rājāvṛtta ānandaḥ | Bhatt. rājāvṛtrahānandaḥ īkṣamāno mitre yujyamāno vaiśvadevo yuktaḥ prajāpatir vimuktaḥ sarvam | etad vai gorūpam | upainaṃ rūpavantaḥ paśavas tiṣṭhanti ya evaṃ veda || Bhatt. rūpaṃvantaḥ
śrameṇa tapasā sṛṣṭā brahmaṇā vittarte śritā | satyenāvṛtā śriyā prāvṛtā yaśasā parivṛtā svadhayā parihitā śraddhayā paryūḍhā dīkṣayā guptā yajñe pratiṣṭhitā loko nidhanam || chandāṃsi rūpam aṅgirasaḥ santāpā brahma padavā- -ayaṃ brāhmaṇo 'dhipatiḥ | tām ādadānasya brahmagavīṃ jinato brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyasya | apa krāmati sūnṛtā vīryaṃ puṇyā lakṣmīḥ ||
ojaś ca tejaś ca sahaś ca balaṃ ca || vāk cendriyaṃ ca śrīś ca dharmaś ca || brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaś ca || tviṣiś ca yaśaś ca varcaś ca draviṇaṃ ca || āyuś ca rūpaṃ ca nāma ca kīrtiś ca || payaś ca rasaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca || prāṇaś cāpānaś ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca || ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceṣṭaṃ ca pūrtaṃ ca prajā paśavaś ca || tāni sarvāṇy apa krāmanti kṣatriyasya brahmagavīm ādadānasya ||
saiṣā bhīmā brahmagavy aghaviṣā kṛtyā kūlbajam āvṛtā Bhatt. kulvajam ābhṛtā sarvāṇy asyāṃ krūrāṇi sarve ca mṛtyavaḥ sarvāṇy asyāṃ ghorāṇi sarve ca puruṣavadhāḥ || sā brahmajyaṃ brahmagavy ādīyamānā mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśa ā dyati | meniḥ śatavadhā hi sā brahmajyasya kṣitir hi sā || tasmād vai brāhmaṇānāṃ gaur durādharṣā vijānatā | vaiśvānara udvītā Bhatt. udgīthā mahādevo 'pekṣamāṇā vajro dhāvantī Bhatt. dhāvanti hetiḥ śaphān utkhidantī || kṣurapavir īkṣamāṇā mṛtyur hiṅkṛṇvatī | vāśyamānābhi sphūrjati Bhatt. vāśyamānāvi brahmagavī brahmajyam ||
ugro devaḥ pucchaṃ paryasyantī sarvajyāniḥ karṇau varīvarjayantī rājayakṣmo mehantī menir duhyamānā śīrṣaktir dugdhā | sedir upatiṣṭhantī Bhatt. setadir mithoyodhaḥ parāmṛṣṭā śaravyā mukhe 'pinahyamāne || ṛtir hanyamānā vyṛddhir hṛtā- Bhatt. ṛtur … hitā- -aghaviṣā nipatantī tamo nipatitā | anugacchantī prāṇān upa dāsayati brahmagavī brahmajyasya ||
vairaṃ vikṛtyamānā pautrādyaṃ vibhājyamānā devahetir hriyamāṇāmatir hitā nirṛtir nihitā | Bhatt. hrīyamāṇāmatir pāpmādhidhīyamānā Bhatt. pāpmānidhīyamānā pāruṣyam avadhīyamānāprajastāvihitā || gharmaḥ paryādhīyamānā vaiśvānaraḥ parihitā viṣaṃ prayasyantī takmā prayastā | mūlabarhaṇī paryākriyamāṇā kṣitiḥ paryākṛtā || aghaṃ pacyamānā parābhūtiḥ pakvā | sugudhriyamāṇāśīviṣa uddhṛtāsaṃjñā gandhena || abhūtir upahriyamāṇā parābhūtir upahṛtā | śarvaḥ kruddhaḥ piśyamānā Bhatt. sarvaḥ … piṣyamāṇā śimidā piśitā || ārtir aśyamānā vīkarto aśitā | Bhatt. asyamānā vīkartositā aśitā lokāc chinatti brahmacārī brahmajyam asmāc cāmuṣmāc ca || Bhatt. asitā
tasyā āhananaṃ kṛtyā menir āśasanaṃ valaga ūbadhyam asvagatā parihvṛtā | Bhatt. pariddnutā agniḥ kravyād bhūtvā brahmagavī brahmajyaṃ praviśyātti || sarvāsyāṅgāni mūlāni vṛścati Bhatt. vṛścyati chinatty asya pitṛbandhūn parā bhāvayati mātṛbandhūn | vivāhāṃ jñātīn sarvān api kṣāpayati brahmagavī kṣatriyasyāpunardīyamānā || Bhatt. jñātīṃ sarvam avāstum enam asvagam aprajasaṃ karoty Bhatt. apratisaṃ aparāparaṇo bhavati kṣīyate | Bhatt. aparāpariṇo ya evaṃ viduṣo brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyo gām ādatte || kṣipraṃ vai tasyāhanane gṛdhrāḥ kurvata ailavam | (…) tasyādahanaṃ pari nṛtyanti keśinīr āghnānāḥ pāṇinorasi kurvāṇāḥ pāpam ailavam || (…) tasya vāstuṣu gaṅgaṇaṃ kurvate vṛkāḥ | kṣipraṃ vai tasya pṛcchanti yat tad āsīd idaṃ nu tāt ||
chindhy ā chindhi pra chindhy api kṣāpaya kṣāpaya | ādadānam āṅgirasi brahmajyam upa dāsaya || vaiśvadevī hy ucyase kṛtyā kūlbajām āvṛtā oṣantī samoṣantī brahmaṇo vajraḥ || kṣurapavir mṛtyur bhūtvāpidhāvitaḥ | ā datse jinatāṃ varca iṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ cāśiṣaḥ || ādāya jītaṃ jītāya loke 'muṣmin pra yacchasi | Bhatt. yacchati aghnye padavīr bhava brāhmaṇasyābhiśastyā || Bhatt. padavī meniḥ śaravyā bhavāghād aghaviṣā bhava | agnhye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgasaḥ || tvayā pravṛktaṃ rajatam agnir dahatu duṣkṛtaṃ devapīyum arādhasam | Bhatt. devapīyūm vṛśca pra vṛśca chindhi pra chindhi Bhatt. 2x vṛścya kṛnta pra kṛnta piṃśa pra piṃśauṣa sam oṣa daha pra daha | brahmajyaṃ devy aghnya ā mūlād anu saṃdaha ||
yat te śīrṣaṇi daurbhāgyaṃ saktaṃ keśeṣu nihitaṃ lalāṭe | ayaṃ tad viśvabheṣajo apāmārgo 'pa lumpatu || yat te bhruvor daurbhāgyaṃ karṇayor akṣṇor hitam | (…) || see 1cd (yat) te mukhe nāsikāyāṃ daurbhāgyaṃ vācy oṣṭhayoḥ | (…) || see 1cd yat te datsu daurbhāgyaṃ jihvāyāṃ chubuke hitam | (…) || see 1cd (yat) te manasi saṃkalpe daurbhāgyaṃ prāṇa āhitam | (…) || see 1cd yat te hanvor daurbhāgyaṃ kaṇṭhe klomasu viṣṭhitam | (…) || see 1cd yat te skandheṣu grīvāsu daurbhāgyaṃ kīkasāsv anūkye | (…) || see 1cd yat te doṣṇor daurbhāgyam aṃsayor upapakṣayoḥ | (…) || see 1cd yat te bāhvor daurbhāgyam aratnyoḥ kalkuṣīr anu | Bhatt. kalpuṣīr (…) || see 1cd yat te hastayor daurbhāgyaṃ pāṇyor aṅgulīr anu | (…) || see 1cd
yat te pṛṣṭiṣu daurbhāgyaṃ jaghane sphijor hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat ta urasi daurbhāgyaṃ Bhatt. yat te pārśvayo stanayor hitam | Bhatt. pārśvayoḥ (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te hṛdaye daurbhāgyaṃ nābhyāṃ vakṣaṇā anu | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te plīhni daurbhāgyaṃ Bhatt. pihni (⟨ plīhni?) yad vā yakani vṛkkayoḥ | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te gudāsv āntreṣu daurbhāgyam udare hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te vastau daurbhāgyaṃ vaniṣṭhau plāśāv āhitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te bhaṃsasi daurbhāgyaṃ yad vā yāśuṣu muṣkayoḥ | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te śroṇyor daurbhāgyam avacālūśayor hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te bhasadi daurbhāgyam Bhatt. bhasati ūrvor jānunor hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te jaṅghayor daurbhāgyaṃ sthūrayoḥ pārṣṇyor hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd
yat te gulphayor daurbhāgyaṃ pādayor aṅgulīr anu | (…) || see 16.147.1cd (yat) te paruṣu daurbhāgyaṃ māṃse asthiṣu majjasu | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te kiṃ ca daurbhāgyam aṅgeaṅge pratiṣṭhitaṃ yad vā lomasu viṣṭhitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te akṣeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ prahāyām adhidevane | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te paśuṣu daurbhāgyaṃ kṛṣyām aśaner hitam | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yā te lakṣmīr brūṇahatyā- -atho yā te aputratā | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yat te diṣṭaṃ pitṛṣadyam atho yā te apacitā | (…) || see 16.147.1cd yā te kā ca pāpī lakṣmīr atho yā te apaśutā | ayaṃ tad viśvabheṣajo apāmārgo 'pa lumpatu || kaṇṭhadaghnām ahimārttinṛṇāṃ Bhatt. ⟨ mārtimṛṇāṃ? devebhyaḥ kilbiṣaṃ yad babhūva | imās tad āpaḥ pra vahantu ripraṃ punātu mā śatadhāraṃ pavitram || snāhi ripraṃ śamalaṃ ca sarvaṃ kṛṣṇe cele sādayitvā pāpam | hitvāvartiṃ nirṛtiṃ mṛtyupāśān sūryaṃ jyotir abhy ehy agnim || udyanto asmān mahataḥ samudrān mucyamāno aṃhasaḥ pāpmanaś ca | punar manaḥ punar āyur na āgan mā mā dabhan paṇayo yātudhānāḥ || ava ripram anikṣmahy aśastim adhy ātmanaḥ | varca ā dhīyatāṃ mayi teja ā dhīyatāṃ mayi | prāṇāpānau mā mā hāsiṣṭaṃ sarvam āyur aśīya ||
anuvāka 21 ||
brahma jajñānam ity ekā || brahma bhrājad ud agād antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca brahmāvādhūṣṭāmṛtena mṛtyum | brahmopadraṣṭā sukṛtasya sākṣād brahmāsmad apa hantu śamalaṃ tamaś ca || Bhatt. tapaś pratīcīr āyatā stara vitatāḥ paśyāmahai | Bhatt. ⟨ paśyāmahai? samudre apsu yā hitā- -asurāṇām ayasmayī || hariḥ suparṇo divam āruho 'rciṣā ye tvā dipsanti divam utpatantam | ava tāṃ jahi harasā jātavedo 'bibhyad ugro hy arciṣā divam ā roha sūrya || ayojālā asurā māyino 'yasmayaiḥ pāśair aṅkino ye caranti | tāṃs te randhayāmi harase jātavedaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ sapatnān pramṛṇan yāhi vajraḥ || Bhatt. sahasrapṛṣṭhiḥ devānām adhipā eti gharma ṛtena bhrājann amṛtaṃ vicaṣṭe | hiraṇyavarṇo nabhaso deva sūrya gharmo bhrājan divo antān pary eṣi vidyutā || vidyotante vidyuto agnijihvā hiraṇyavarṇā amṛtā apsv antaḥ samudre | rudrasya kṣipno stanayitnor vidyut tasya Bhatt. vidyu vaiśvānārasya hetiḥ pari ṇo vṛṇaktu || vidyutā bhrājan hṛdayaṃ yāty agnir vyāghrā apsuṣado yatra bhīmāḥ | viṣṇoḥ kramai stanayann eti rudro nudaṃ chatrūn vi mṛdho bādhamāno 'sapatnāḥ pradiśo me kṛṇotu || apo vasānaḥ samaity antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca samiddho agnir divyas tapodhāḥ | vaiśvānaraḥ śamayā śītarūre apāṃ suparṇo diva eti pṛṣṭhe || vaiśvānaraḥ samudraṃ pary eti śukro gharmo bhrājan tejasā rocamāṇaḥ | nudaṃ chatrūn pradahan me sapatnān ādityo dyām adhyarukṣad vipaścit ||
vaiśvānaraḥ saṃ tapaty antarikṣaṃ divaṃ ca samiddho agnir divyas tapojāḥ | śikṣantv asmā abhi sunvanti soma ṛtena bhrājann amṛtaṃ vaste atkī || rārahyete nelayataḥ śītarūre tanvāv asya bhīme | rūpāṇy eti bahudhā vasāno guhā kṛṇvānas tanvaḥ parācīḥ || pañcāre cakre parivartamāne samārohanti bhuvanāni viśvā | tasya nākṣas tapyate bhūribhāraḥ sanād eva na chidyate sanābhiḥ || pañcabhis taptas tapaty eṣa etat sahasradhāmānam anu tiṣṭhanty enam | sapta tvā sūrya harito vahanti brahmaṇādityas trivṛtā mukhena || vi dyotate dyotata ā ca dyotate apsv antar amṛto gharma udyan | hantā vṛtrasya haritām anīkam anādhṛṣṭās tanvaḥ sūryasya || gharmaḥ paścād uta gharmaḥ purastād ayodaṃṣṭrāya dviṣato 'pi dadhmaḥ | vaiśvānaraḥ śītarūre vasānaḥ sapatnān me dviṣato hantu sarvān || ṛtūn ṛtubhiḥ śrapayati brahmaṇaikavīro gharmaḥ śucānaḥ samidhā samiddhaḥ | brahmā tvā tapati brahmaṇā tejasā ca || brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ samā dade taj jāyamānaṃ na bibhide na bhidyate | tad aṅgamānaṃ pitaraṃ vyāhati Bhatt. ⟨ aṃhamānaṃ? tasya nāḍya ātatā vitatās tatā u tāḥ || asayajjāna sata ā jabhāra Bhatt. ⟨ asajjajāna? ya īṃ jajāna sa id asya bhartā | prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānas trīṇi jyotīṃṣi dadhate na pākaḥ || prajāpatiś carati garbhe antaḥ sa jāyamāno bahudhā pra jāyate | tasya padam abhi paśyanti vedhasas tasminn ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā ||
yasmin devāḥ pitaro manuṣyā arā nābhāv iva śritāḥ | apāṃ tvā puṣpaṃ pṛcchāmi yatra tan māyayāhitam || Bhatt. māyāhitam yatrāpāṃ puṣpaṃ nihitaṃ māyayātihitaṃ guhā | yo vai tad vidyāt pratyakṣaṃ sa vidyād brāhmaṇaṃ mahat || maṇis triṣūtro nihitaḥ svarvid ūrdhvas tiryaṅ viśa etu prajānan | sa pumān puṃso janayann ṛtena sarvān antān gacchatu sadya eva || sarvāṃ rātrīṃ sam oṣatv ādityo jātavedasā | agner adhi divam ā rohann āyuṣā sam anaktu mā varcasā saṃ sṛjāti mā || gharmaḥ sāhasraḥ samidhā samiddho 'sapatnāḥ pradiśo me kṛṇotu | sapatnān sarvān me sūryo hantu vaiśvānaro hariḥ || gharmas taptaḥ pra dahatu Bhatt. tapta(ḥ) bhrātṛvyān dviṣato mama | ā dattāṃ chatrūn āditya udyan sūryaḥ pṛtanyataḥ || vaiśvānaraḥ pra dahatu bhrātṛvyān dviṣato vṛṣā | udyan me śukra ādityo vi mṛdho hantu sūryaḥ || śukraṃ suparṇaṃ hari brahma bhrājad ajasraṃ jyotir divam ā tatāna | hariḥ suparṇaḥ pramathiṣṇur āśuḥ sapatnān hantu mahātā vadhena || hariḥ suparṇaḥ sudino 'bhayaṃkaro hiraṇyavarṇo durudāpa āśuḥ | sapatnān sarvān me sūrya ādityo hantu raśmibhiḥ || mahāntam arthaṃ pari sadya etv ahorātre vidadhac chukra udyan | sapatnān sarvān me sūrya etu vaiśvānaro dahan || udyann adya mitramaha ity ekā || tejas tapāṃsi mukhato bibharṣy ānandaṃ bhūtiṃ mahasaḥ pratiṣṭhām | paryūhamāṇaḥ śriyam eṣi sarvato amoghaṃ satyaṃ yaśa udyataṃ te ||
brahmacārīṣṇaṃś carati rodasī ubhe yasmin devāḥ saṃmanaso bhavanti | sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūṃ sa ācāryaṃ tapasā pipartu || ācārya upanayamāno brahmacāriṇaṃ kṛṇute garbham antaḥ | taṃ rātrīs tisra udare bibharti taṃ jātaṃ draṣṭum abhisaṃyanti devāḥ | brahmacāriṇaṃ pitaro manuṣyā devajanā gandharvā enam anu yanti sarve || trayastriṃśataṃ triśatān ṣaṭ sahasrān sarvān sa devāṃs tapasā piparti | iyaṃ samit pṛthivī dyaur dvitīyā- -utāntarikṣaṃ samidhā pṛṇāti | brahmacārī samidhā mekhalāvī śrameṇa lokāṃs tapasā piparti || pūrvo jāto brahmaṇo brahmacārī gharmaṃ vasānas tapaso 'dhi tiṣṭhat | tasmāj jātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brahma jyeṣṭhaṃ devāś ca sarve amṛtena sākam || brahmacārī samidhā samiddhaḥ kārṣṇaṃ vasāno dīkṣito dīrghaśmaśruḥ | sa sadya eti pūrvād aparaṃ samudraṃ lokān saṃrabhya muhur ācarikrat || brahmacārī janayan brahma- -apo lokaṃ prajāpatiṃ parameṣṭhiṇaṃ virājam | garbho bhūtvāmṛtasya yonāv indro bhūtvāsurāṃs tatarha || imāṃ bhūmīṃ pṛthivīṃ brahmacārī bhikṣāṃ jabhāra prathamo divaṃ ca | te brahma kṛtvā samidhā upāsate tayor ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā || ācāryas tatakṣa nabhasī ubhe Bhatt. tadakṣa urvī gambhīre pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca | te brahmacārī tapasābhi rakṣati tayor devāḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti || arvāg anyaḥ paro anyo guhā nidhī nihitau brāhmaṇasya | tau brahmacārī tapasābhi rakṣati tat kevalaṃ kṛṇute brahma vidvān ||
arvāg anyo divas pṛṣṭhād ito 'nyaḥ pṛthivyā agnī Bhatt. pṛthivyāgni sameto nabhasī antareme | tayoḥ śrayante raśmayo 'dhi dṛḍhās Bhatt. tayo(ḥ) tān ā tiṣṭhati tapasā brahmacārī || abhikrandann aruṇaḥ śitiṅgo Bhatt. abhikrandanvaruṇaḥ bṛhacchepo 'nu bhūmau jabhāra | brahmacārī siñcati sānau retaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tena jīvanti pradiśaś catasraḥ || parjanyo mṛtyur varuṇaḥ soma oṣadhayaḥ payaḥ | jīmūtā āsan satvānas tair idaṃ svar ābharan || agnau sūrye candramasi mātariśvani brahmacāry apsu samidham ā dadhāti | teṣām arcīṃṣi pṛthag abhre caranti teṣām ājyaṃ puruṣo varṣam aśvaḥ || amā ghṛtaṃ kṛṇute kevalam ācāryo bhūtvā varuṇo yadyad aicchat prajāpatau | tad brahmacārī prāyacchat svān mitro adhy ātmanaḥ || ācāryo brahmacārī brahmacārī prajāpatiḥ | prajāpatir vi rājati virāḍ indro 'bhavad vaśī || brahmacaryeṇa tapasā rājā rāṣṭraṃ vi rakṣate | ācāryo brahmacaryeṇa brahmacāriṇam icchate || brahmacaryeṇa kanyā yuvānaṃ vindate patim | anaḍvān brahmacaryeṇa- -aśvo ghāsaṃ jigīrṣati || brahmacaryeṇa tapasā devā mṛtyum apājayan | indro ha brahmacaryeṇa- -amṛtaṃ svar ābharat || oṣadhayo bhūtā bhavyam ahorātre vanaspatayaḥ | saṃvatsaraḥ sahartubhis te jātā brahmacāriṇaḥ ||
pārthivā divyāḥ paśava āraṇyā grāmyā ca ye | apakṣāḥ pakṣiṇaś ca ye te jātā brahmacāriṇaḥ || pṛthak sarve prajāpatyāḥ prāṇām̐ ātmasu bibhrati | sarvāṃs tān brahma rakṣati brahmacāriṇy ābhṛtam || Bhatt. ābhṛtāṃ brahmacārī brahma bhrājad bibharti tasmin devā adhi viśve sametāḥ | Bhatt. sametā(ḥ) sa snāto babhruḥ piṅgalaḥ Bhatt. misprint brabhruḥ pṛthivyāṃ bahu rocate || devānām etat pariṣūtam Bhatt. pariṣutam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānam | tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhiḥ || Bhatt. misprint tasinnaṃ prāṇāpānau janayann ād vyānaṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ janayan brahma medhām | vācaṃ śreṣṭhāṃ yaśo asmāsu dhehy || annaṃ reto lohitam udaraṃ tāni kalpan | Bhatt. kalpam brahmacārī salilasya pṛṣṭhe tapo 'tiṣṭhat tapyamānaḥ samudre ||
anuvāka 22 ||
Kāṇḍa 17
satyaṃ bṛhad ṛtam ugraṃ dīkṣā tapo brahma yajñaḥ pṛthivīṃ dhārayanti | sā no bhūtasya bhavyasya patny uruṃ lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ kṛṇotv asaṃbādhaṃ madhyato mānaveṣu || yasyā udyataḥ pravataḥ samaṃ bahu nānāvīryā oṣadhīr yā bibharti | pṛthivī naḥ prathatāṃ rādhyatāṃ naḥ || yasyāṃ samudra uta sindhur āpo yasyāṃ devā anṛtam anvavindan | yā bibharti bahudhā prāṇam ejat read prāṇad with K? sā no bhūmir goṣv aśveṣv apy anne kṛṇotu || yasyāṃ pūrve pūrvajanā vicakrire yasyāṃ devā asurān abhyavartayan | yasyām idaṃ jīvati viśvam ejat sā no bhūmiḥ pūrvapeye dadhātu || yasyāṃ catasraḥ pradiśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yasyām annaṃ kṛṣṭayaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ | gavām aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no dadhātu || viśvaṃbharā vasudhānī pratiṣṭhā hiraṇyavakṣā jagato niveśanīḥ | vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir agnim indrarṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu || yasyām āpaḥ paricarāḥ samānīr ahorātre apramādaṃ kṣaranti | sā no bhūmir bhūridhārā payo duhām atho ukṣatu varcasā || yāṃ rakṣanty asvapnā viśvadānīṃ devā bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm apramādam | sā no madhu priyaṃ duhām atho ukṣatu varcasā || yārṇave 'dhi salilam agra āsīd yāṃ māyābhir anvacaran manīṣiṇaḥ | yasyāṃ hṛdayaṃ parame vyomant satyenāvṛtam amṛtaṃ pṛthivyāḥ | sā no bhūmis tviṣiṃ balaṃ rāṣṭre dadhātu me || yām aśvināv amimātāṃ viṣṇur yasyāṃ vicakrame | indro yāṃ cakra ātmane anamitrāṃ chacīpatiḥ | sā no bhūmir vi sṛjatāṃ mātā putrāya naḥ payaḥ ||
girayas te parvatā himavanto 'raṇyan te pṛthivi syonam astu naḥ | babhruṃ kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīṃ viśvarūpāṃ dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm indraguptām ajīto 'hato akṣato adhyaṣṭhāṃ pṛthivīm aham || Bhatt. ajītohato yat te madhyaṃ pṛthivi yac ca nabhyaṃ yās ta ūrjas tanvaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ | tāsu no dhehy abhi naḥ pavasva || mātā bhūmiḥ putro ahaṃ pṛthivyāḥ parjanyaḥ pitā sa u naḥ pipartu || yasyāṃ vediṃ parigṛhnanti bhūmyāṃ yasyāṃ yajñaṃ tanvate viśvakarmāṇaḥ | yasyāṃ mīyante svaravaḥ pṛthivyām ūrdhvāḥ śukrā āhutyāḥ purastāt | sā no bhūmir vardhayād vardhamānā || yo no dveṣat pṛthivi yat pṛtanyād yo 'bhimanyātai manasā vadhena | tan no bhūme randhaya pūrvakṛtvane || tvajjātās tvayi caranti martyās tvaṃ bibharṣi dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ | tvayīme pṛthivi pañca mānavā yebhyo jyotir amṛtaṃ martyebhya udyan sūryo raśmibhir ā tanoti || tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā vāco madhu pṛthivī dhehi mahyam || viśvasvaṃ mātaram oṣadhīnāṃ dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīṃ dharmaṇā dhṛtām | śivāṃ syonām anu carema viśvahā || mahat sadhasthaṃ mahatī babhūvitha mahān vega ejathur vepathuṣ ṭe | mahāṃs tvendro rakṣati vīryeṇa sā no bhūme prarocaya hiraṇyasyeva saṃdṛśi || agnir bhūmyām agnir oṣadhīṣv agnim āpo bibhraty agnir aśmasu | agnir antaḥ puruṣeṣu goṣv aśveṣv agnayaḥ ||
agnir diva ā tapaty agner devasyorv antarikṣam | agniṃ martāsa indhate havyavāhaṃ ghṛtapriyam || agnivāsāḥ pṛthivy asitajñus tviṣīmantaṃ saṃśitaṃ mā kṛṇotu | bhūmyāṃ devebhyo juhvati yajñaṃ havyam araṃkṛtam | Bhatt. || bhūmyāṃ manuṣyā jīvanti svadhayānnena martyāḥ | sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu || yas te gandhaḥ pṛthivi saṃbabhūva yaṃ bibhraty oṣadhayo yam āpaḥ | Bhatt. vibhraty yaṃ gandharvā apsarasaś ca bhejire yas te gām aśvam arhati | tenāsmān surabhīn kṛṇu mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || yas te gandhaḥ puṣkaram āviveśa yaṃ saṃjabhruḥ sūryāyā vivāhe | amartyāḥ pṛthivi gandham agre | tenāsmān surabhīn kṛṇu mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || yas te bhūme puruṣeṣu strīṣu puṃsu bhago rucir yo vadhūṣu vadhūyuṣu | yo goṣv aśveṣu yo mṛgeṣūta hastiṣu | kanyāyāṃ varco yad bhūme tenāsmām̐ adhi saṃ sṛja mā no dvikṣata kaś cana || śilā bhūmir aśmā pāṃsur yā bhūmiḥ saṃbhṛtā dhṛtā | yasyāṃ vṛkṣā vānaspatyā dhruvās tiṣṭhanti viśvahā | bhūmiṃ hiraṇyavakṣasaṃ dhṛtām acchā vadāmasi || udīrāṇā utāsīnās tiṣṭhantaḥ prakrāmantaḥ | padbhyāṃ dakṣiṇasavyābhyāṃ mā vyathiṣmahi bhūmyām || vimṛgvarīṃ pṛthivīm ā vadāmi kṣamāṃ bhūmiṃ brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānām | ūrjaṃ puṣṭiṃ bibhratīm annabhāgaṃ ghṛtaṃ tvābhi ni ṣīdāmi bhūme || śuddhā ma āpas tanvaḥ kṣaranti yo me sehur apriye taṃ ni dadhmaḥ | pavitreṇa pṛthivīm ut punāmi || nidhīn bibhratī bahudhā guhā vasu maṇiṃ hiraṇyaṃ pṛthivī dadhātu naḥ | vasūni no vasudā rāsamānā devī dadhātu sumanasyamānā ||
yās te prācīḥ pradiśo yā udīcīr yās te bhūme adharād yāś ca paścāt | syonās tā mahyaṃ carate bhavantu mā ni paptaṃ bhuvane śiśriyāṇe || mā mā paścān mā purastān nudiṣṭhāḥ svasti bhūme me kṛṇu varīyo yāvayā vadhan mā vidan paripanthinaḥ || yāvat te 'bhi vipaśyāmi bhūme sūryeṇa medinā | tāvan me cakṣur mā meṣṭa- -uttarām uttarāṃ samām || yat te bhūme vikhanāmy oṣaṃ tad api rohatu | mā te marma vimṛgvari mā te hṛdayam arpipam || yac chayānaḥ paryāvarte dakṣiṇaṃ savyam abhi bhūme pārśvam | uttānās tvā pratīcīṃ pṛṣṭyā yad abhiśemahe mā hiṃsīs tatra no bhūme sarvasya pratiśīvari || grīṣmas te bhūme varṣāṇi śarad dhemantaḥ śiśiro vasantaḥ | ṛtavas te vihitā hāyanā ahorātre pṛthivī no duhātām || yāpa sarpaṃ nudamānā vimṛgvarī yasyām āsann agnayo apsv antaḥ | parā dasyūn dadatī devapīyūn indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtraṃ śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe | sa no bhūmer ā diśatu yad dhanaṃ kāmayāmahe || bhago anu prayuṅktām Bhatt. °yuṃktām indro yātu purogavaḥ | yasyāṃ sadohavirdhāne yūpo yasyāṃ nimīyate | brahmāṇo yasyām arcanti ṛgbhiḥ sāmnā yajurvidaḥ | yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ somam indrāya pātave | sā no bhūmir dakṣiṇāyāṃ suśevā yajñe dadhātu sumanasyamānā || yasyāṃ pūrve bhūtakṛta ṛṣayo gā udānṛcuḥ | sapta satreṇa vedhaso yajñena tapasā saha | sā naḥ paśūn viśvarūpān dadhātu dīrghaṃ ma āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || yasyām annaṃ vrīhiyavau yatremāḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ | bhūmyai parjanyapatnyai namo 'stu varṣam edhate ||
yasyāṃ gāyanti nṛtyanti janā martyā vailavāḥ | yujyante yasyām ākrando yasyāṃ vadati dundubhiḥ | sā no bhūmiḥ pra ṇudatāṃ sapatnān Bhatt. sapatnāṃ yo no dveṣṭy adharaṃ taṃ kṛṇotu || yasyāṃ puro devakṛtāḥ kṣetre yasyāṃ vikurvate | prajāpatiḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvagarbhām āśāmāśāṃ raṇyāṃ naḥ kṛṇotu || janaṃ bibhratī bahudhā vivācasaṃ nānādharmāṇaṃ pṛthivī yathaukasam | sahasraṃ dhārā draviṇasya no duhāṃ dhruveva dhenur anapasphurantī || yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā hemantajabdho bhṛmalo guhā śaye | krimir ilmaṃ pṛthivi prāvṛṣi yad ejati tan naḥ sarpan mopa sṛpad Bhatt. sṛpa(d) yac chivaṃ tena no mṛḍa || ye te panthāno bahudhā janāyanā rathasya vartman manasaś ca yātave | yebhiś caranty ubhaye bhadrapāpās taṃ panthāṃ jayemānamitram ataskaram || mandaṃ (⟨ malvaṃ?) bibhratī gurubhṛd bhadrapāpasya nidhanaṃ titikṣuḥ | sūkareṇa pṛthivī saṃvidānā varāhāya vi jihīte mṛgāya || ye ta āranyāḥ paśavo mṛgā vane hitāḥ siṃhā vyāghrāḥ puruṣādaś caranti | ulaṃ vṛkaṃ pṛthivi ducchunām ita ṛkṣīkāṃ rakṣo apa badhāsmat || ye gandharvāpsaraso ye carāyāḥ kimīdinaḥ | piśācān sarvā rakṣāṃsi tān asmad bhūme yāvaya || yāṃ dvipādaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ saṃpatanti haṃsāḥ suparṇāḥ śakunā vayāṃsi | yasyāṃ vāta īyate mātariśvā rajāṃsi kṛṇvaṃś cyāvayaṃś ca vṛkṣān | vātasya pravām upavām anu vāty arcir yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃbhṛte ahorātre vihite bhūmyām adhi || varṣeṇa bhūmiḥ pṛthivī vṛtāvṛtā | sā no dadhātu bhadrayā priye dhāmanidhāmani ||
dyauś ca ma idaṃ pṛthivī ca- -antarikṣaṃ ca me vyacaḥ | agniḥ sūrya āpo medhāṃ viśve devāś ca saṃ dadhuḥ || aham asmi sahamāna uttaro nāma bhūmyām | abhisāḍ asmi viśvāṣāḍ āśāmāśāṃ viṣāsahiḥ || yad ado devi prathamānā purastād devaiḥ sṛṣṭā vyasarpo mahitvam | ā tvā subhūtam aviśat tadānīm akalpayathāḥ pradiśaś catasraḥ || ye grāmā yāny araṇyāni yāḥ sabhā adhi bhūmyām | teṣv ahaṃ devi pṛthivy udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || yad vadāni madhumat tad vadāni yad īkṣe ṣutadyaḥ punantu mā | tviṣīmān asmi jūtimān yān hanmi dodhataḥ || aśva iva rajo duduhe vi taṃ janaṃ ya ākṣiyan pṛthivīm ād ajāyata | madrā pari bhuvanasya gopā vanaspatīnāṃ gṛbhir oṣadhīnām || śantivā surabhiḥ syonā kīlālodhnī payasvatī | bhūmir no adhi bravītu pṛthivī payasā saha || bhūmi mātar ni dhehi mā bhadrayā supratiṣṭhitam | saṃvidānā divā tvaṃ śriyāṃ mā dhehi bhūtyām || yām anvaicchad dhaviṣā viśvakarmā yasyām āsann agnayo 'psv antaḥ | bhujiṣyaṃ pātraṃ nihitaṃ guhā- -āsīd āvir bhogair abhavan mātṛmadbhiḥ || tvam asy āvapanī janānām aditiḥ kāmadughā viśvarūpā | yat ta ūnaṃ tat ta ā pūrayāti prajāpatiḥ prajābhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
kasminn aṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati kasminn aṅga ṛtam asyādhyāhitam | kva vrataṃ kva śraddhāsya tiṣṭhati kasminn aṅge satyam asya pratiṣṭhitam || kva brahma kva tiṣṭhanty āpaḥ kasminn aṅge diśo asya pratiṣṭhitāḥ | katamad aṅgam anu saṃ carete ahorātre saṃvidāne samānam || kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhati bhūmir asya kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty antarikṣam | kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ || kasmād aṅgād dīpyate agnir asya kasmād aṅgāt pavate mātariśvā | kasmād aṅgād vi mimīte 'dhi candramāḥ skambhasya mahad vimimāno aṅgam || kva prepsan dīpyata ūrdhvo agniḥ kva prepsan pavate mātariśvā | yatra prepsantīr abhiyanty āvṛtaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || kva prepsantī yuvatī virūpe ahorātre dravataḥ saṃvidāne | yatra prepsantīr abhiyanty āpaḥ skambhaṃ (…) || kvārdhamāsāḥ kva yanti māsāḥ saṃvatsareṇa saha saṃvidānāḥ | yatra yanty ṛtavo yatrārtavāḥ skambhaṃ (…) || yasmin skandhā prajāpatir Bhatt. emend. skabdhvā? lokān sarvām̐ adhārayat | skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || yat paramam avamaṃ yac ca madhyamaṃ prajāpatiḥ sasṛje viśvarūpam | kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra yan na pārviśat kva tad babhūva || kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa bhūtaṃ kiyad bhaviṣyad anvāśaye 'sya | ekaṃ yad aṅgam akṛṇot sahasradhā kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra ||
yatra lokāś ca kośāś ca brahma yatra janā viduḥ | asac ca yatra sac cāntaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || yatra tapaḥ parākramya ṛtaṃ dhārayaty uttaram | vrataṃ ca yatra śraddhā ca brahmāpaḥ samāhitāḥ skambhaṃ (…) || yasmin bhūmir antarikṣaṃ dyaur asminn adhyāhitā | yatrāgniś candramā sūryo vātas tiṣṭhanty ārpitāḥ skambhaṃ (…) || yasya trayastriṃśad devā aṅge sarve samāhitāḥ | skambhaṃ (…) || yatra ṛṣayo bhūtakṛta ṛcaḥ sāma yajur mahī | ekarṣir yasminn ārpitāḥ skambhaṃ (…) || yasya catasraḥ pradiśo nāḍyas tiṣṭhanti prapyasāḥ | yajño yasmin parākrāntaḥ skambhaṃ (…) || yatrāmṛtaṃ ca mṛtyuś ca puruṣaś ca samāhitāḥ | samudro yasya nāḍyaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || ye puruṣe brahma vidus te skambham anu saṃ viduḥ | yo veda parameṣṭhinaṃ yaś ca veda prajāpatim | jyeṣṭhaṃ ye brāhmaṇaṃ vidus te skambham anu saṃ viduḥ || yasya śiro vaiśvānaraś cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhavan | Bhatt. cacakṣur, misprint?; aṅgirasobhavaṃ aṅgāni yasya yātavaḥ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || Bhatt. katama(ḥ) yasya brahma mukham āhur jihvāṃ madhukaśām uta | virājaṃ yasyodha āhuḥ skambhaṃ (…) ||
yasmād ṛco apātakṣaṃ yajur yasmād apākaṣan | Bhatt. apākaṣaṃ chandāṃsi yasya lomāni skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || asacchākhāṃ pratiṣṭhantīṃ paramam iva janā viduḥ | uto san manyante 'vare ye 'sya śākhām upāsate yatrādityāś ca rudrāś ca vasavaś ca samāhitāḥ | skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ || yasya trayastriṃśad devā Bhatt. trayaṃstriṃśad nidhiṃ rakṣanti sarvadā | nidhiṃ tam adya ko veda yaṃ devā abhirakṣata || yatra devā brahmavido brahma jyeṣṭham upāsate | yo vai ta brāhmaṇo veda taṃ vai brahmavido viduḥ || bṛhanto nāma te devā asatas pari jajñire | ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya- -asad āhuḥ paro janāḥ || yatra skambhaḥ prajanayan purāṇaṃ vyavartayat | ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya purāṇam anu saṃ viduḥ || yatra trayastriṃśad devā aṅgā gātrāṇi bhejire | tān vai trayastriṃśad devān eke brahmavido viduḥ || hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paramam anatyudyaṃ janā viduḥ | skambhas tad agre prāsiñcad dhiraṇyaṃ loke antarā || skambhe lokāḥ skambhe tapaḥ skambhe 'dhy ṛtam āhitam | skambhaṃ tvā vidma pratyakṣam indre sarvaṃ samāhitam ||
indre lokā indre tapa indre 'dhy ṛtam āhitam | indraṃ tvā vidma pratyakṣaṃ skambhe sarvaṃ samāhitam || nāma nāmnā johavīmi purā sūryāt puroṣasaḥ | yad adaḥ prathamaṃ saṃbabhūva saha tat svarājyaṃ jagāma yasmān na param asti bhūtam || yasya bhūmiḥ pramāntarikṣam utodaram | divaṃ yaś cakre mūrdhānaṃ tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || yasya sūryaś cakṣuś candramāś ca punar navaḥ | agniṃ yaś cakra āsyaṃ tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || yasya vātaḥ prāṇāpānau cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhuvan | Bhatt. bhuvaṃ diśo yaś cakre prajñānīs tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || yaḥ śramāt tapaso jāto lokān sarvān samānaśe | somaṃ yaś cakre kevalaṃ tasmai jyeṣṭhāya brahmaṇe namaḥ || skambho dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūṃ skambho dādhārorv antarikṣam | skambho dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīḥ skambha idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam ā viveśa || kathaṃ vāto nelayati kathaṃ na ramate manaḥ | kim āpaḥ satyaṃ prepsantīḥ pra caṅkramīti sarvadā || Bhatt. caṃkramiti, emend. caṃkramati mahad yakṣaṃ bhuvanasya madhye tapasi krāntaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe | tasmiṃ chrayante ya u ke ca devā vṛkṣasya skambhaṃ parita iva śākhāḥ || yasmai hastābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ vācā śrotreṇa cakṣuṣā | yasmai devā sadā baliṃ prayacchanti vimite 'mitaṃ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ ||
apa tasya tamo hataṃ vyāvṛttaḥ sa pāpmanā | sarvāṇi tasmin jyotīṃṣi yāni trīṇi prajāpatau || yo vetasaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ salile veda | sa vai guhyaḥ prajāpatiḥ || na prajāpatim aty eti nāty eti parameṣṭhinam | utota tatra no vṛta yaj jyeṣṭhaṃ paro atyayat || asti vai tat paro bhūmer asti vai tat paro divaḥ | lokā vai tasmin saṃprotā yasminn otāḥ prajā imāḥ ||
anuvāka 2 ||
antaḥpātre rerihati dūrśe durnihitaiṣiṇi | Selva 2019, 56; Bhatt. duḥśe durni° uruṇḍe abhicaṅkrame vakmake bastavāsini sarvāsāṃ bhaṇvā vaḥ sākaṃ nāmadheyāni vidmasi | yati jātāni vas tati emend. Bhatt. naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || karṇā dṛṣadrathāmaham urukīṃ keśinīṃ krakum | khaḍurīm ambarīṣyaṃ nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || prapāṭhaka || paṇḍugirāṃ phāladatīm asaṃsūktanigāriṇīm | asātāḥ sarvā vo brūmo naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || yāḥ śayānaṃ jambhayanti naktam icchanty āturam | atho janasya suptasya mukhā hastāt pra rihanti Bhatt. ruhanti datsu datkavanocitās tā ito nāśayāmasi || āpatantīr vikṣiṇānā vastagandhāḥ sadānvāḥ | bhaṇvā (a)sinā totsyāmi tīkṣṇaśṛṅga ivarṣabhaḥ || sadānvāḥ sādānveyāṃ strīpuṃsām̐ ubhayān saha | sahe sahasvān sahasā vi mṛdho hanmi rakṣasaḥ || Bhatt. vimṛdho caturdaṃṣṭrān kumbhamuṣkān dīrghakeśām̐ asṛnmukhān | alābugandhīn undurān durṇāmno nāśayāmasi || stambe jātā adhi bāle rodākām̐ rudatīṃ tvat | durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ santokā nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || yāsāṃ jātāni krośanti bhitsv antar vane jvala upa vṛkṣeṣu śerate | (…) || see 8cd yā vātābhra utpatite carttā varṣeṇa vidyutā śālā icchanti satvaram | durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ santokā nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ ||
yā dhānyāt saṃbhavanti kṣetrād uptād varpitāta | kṛtād abhiprahāyyā naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || yāḥ puruṣāḥ pāpagandhāḥ sadā rukṣā visṛkpadī | tā vajreṇa samarpayan nirajetaḥ śacīpate || ut tiṣṭhata nir dravata na va ihāsti nyañcanam | indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati || indra jahi sthūlaśaṃkhāṃ mṛṇīhi durṇaśīṃ kuham | arāyīṃ śakadhūmyaṃ nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || kim āsutāṃ nagnahvam ajamāyuṃ ca nighnatīm | viṭiṭiṅgāḥ pratodinīr nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || yasyāsutaṃ randhayadhve yūyaṃ bhaṇvāḥ sadānvāḥ | tṛṣṭaṃ kṛṇutāṇḍaraṃ yadā rasena tṛpyata- -āt surām ava mehatha || Bhatt. me hatha tasyāḥ pītvāvamakty atho śīrṣakty ā śaye | tā ekānnadūṣaṇīr nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || apārogāñ chakadhūmān vṛkṣāṇāṃ yantu satvaram | atho durhārdaso gṛhaṃ pra mṛśantv arāyyaḥ || tāsām ekācchavakā śaṅkāvaṅkā vanekṛkur hasanaikā kanikradā | sarvāsāṃ bhaṇvā vaḥ sākaṃ nāmadheyāni vidmasi | yati jātāni vas tati naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || sahasvatīṃ pra harāmi- imāṃ śālāṃ viṣāsahim | sadānvāghnīm oṣadhiṃ jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi ||
duḥsaṃkāśe bhīmacakṣo Bhatt. duḥśaṅkāśe nagne bhaṇve sadānve dhrājiṃ tviṣiṃ śucim agnim arāyi kim ihecchase | dhūmaṃ mābhi pra gāyi ni stauṣāmi sadānve || kaṅkyekā prakhidaikā kim ic chāntyabhiśrayā | caranti naktaṃ durṇāmno arāyīḥ sūtikaiṣyas Bhatt. rāyī(ḥ) tā ito nāśayāmasi || apakrathām abhiśrayām ānṛtyantīṃ kutūhalām | kusūlīṃ rathabhañjanīṃ khalāj jātās trikūkvas tā ito nāśayāmasi || yā vikeśīr unmadityā- -urarā ghoracakṣavaḥ | śīrśāṇy anyā anyāsāṃ vitāvantīr ivāsate sadānvā brahmaṇaspate paro bhrūṇāny arpaya || yāsāṃ gandho nānārūpaḥ paryaiti puruṣaṃ pathi | tā agniḥ sahatām ito jātavedāḥ sadānvāḥ || yāḥ puruṣaṃ dahyamānaṃ śūnyam agnau jighatsanti | bhaṇvā niṣkuṣṭā nāmāsi muṣṭāgreṇa sadānvās tā ito nāśayāmasi || yā ucitā āvapane śuṣkaṃ khādanti maṣmasaṃ vaḍavā gardabhīr iva | nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || garbhān ekaḥ prati morśaṃ Bhatt. emend. mṛśaṃ? yā adanti sadānvāḥ | ucitās tanvaṃ striyā gāva ā rohiṇīr iva tā ito nāśayāmasi || yāḥ pitṛyāt saṃbhavanti- -indrajā naḥ sadānvāḥ | apa mityam ivābhṛtaṃ punas tā prati dadmasi || āmādinīḥ krūrādinīr anagnigandhyādinīḥ | amuṃ paretyoddhitaṃ śavam atta sadānvāḥ | śavaḥ kevala ācāraḥ kim u śālāsv icchatha ||
yāḥ kumārīr yāḥ sthavirā yuvatīr yāḥ sadānvāḥ | sarvā yantu kurūṭinīḥ kulīnādhenu sarpatv arāyīr abhibhā itaḥ || tābhyo rudro visṛjat Bhatt. visṛja(t) tviṣim adhvagaghātinīm | tā astā hantu vidyutā vajreṇānaparādhinā | tāsāṃ tvaṃ śakra moc chiṣa indra bhaṇvāḥ phalīkuru || kumārān ekā sthavīrān yā adanti prakhādinīḥ | tā indro hantu vṛtrahā yā devo viśvād rakṣāṃsi sedhati || yāś ca dāsīr asurāṇāṃ manuṣyebhyaś ca yāḥ kṛtāḥ | ubhayīs tāḥ parā yantu parāvataṃ navatiṃ nāvyā ati || yāsāṃ ghoṣaḥ saṃgatānāṃ vṛkāṇām iva gaṅgaṇaḥ | pracaṅkaśāmaivaharāṃ prayacchantīṃ pratigrahāṃ nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || yāni sāyaṃ yathāsthāmād rātrīṃ yakṣāṇi prerate | agniṣ ṭā sarvā sāhantyo viśvād rakṣāṃsi sedhatu || yā ṛkṣīkāḥ kalīlāndā- -apsu jātāḥ pulīkayāḥ | gopā āsām eko veda yato jātāḥ sadānvās tā ito nāśayāmasi || gurucchāyām ūrdhāryaṃ śiśumākāṃ pratiśrukām | atiduhnāṃ vicalantīṃ vitūlumām | sarvāś caṇḍasya naptyo nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || āvadantīṃ nāmahūkāṃ taṃstanīkāṃ vṛṅktapadīm | udradantīm anāsikāṃ nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || vāvadākām albhaṣāsāṃ vijavrāṃ labruvaṃ lavum | arāyīṃ vācamejayāṃ nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ ||
anuvāka 3 ||
dadāmīty eva brūyād anu cainām abhutsata | vaśāṃ brahmabhyo yācadbhyas tat prajāvad apatyavat || prajayā sa vi krīṇīte Bhatt. su paśubhiś copa dasyati | ya ārṣeyebhyo yācadbhyo devānāṃ gāṃ na ditsati || kūṭayāsya saṃ śīryante śroṇayā kāṭam ardati | baṇḍayā dahyante gṛhāḥ kāṇayā jīyate svam || vilohito adhiṣṭhānāc chakno vindati gopatim | tathā vaśāyāḥ sāṃvidyaṃ duradabhnā hy ucyase || yo asyāḥ karṇāv āskunoty ā sa deveṣu vṛścate | lakṣma kurva iti manyate kanīyaḥ kṛṇute svam || pador asyā adhiṣṭhānād viklindur nāma vindati | anāmanāt saṃ śīryante yā mukhenopajighrati || yad asyā gopatau satyā loma dhvāṅkṣo ajīhiḍat | tataḥ kiśorā mriyante vatsāṃś ca ghātuko vṛkaḥ || yad asyāḥ kasmai cid bhogāya bālān kaś cit pra kṛntati | tataḥ kumārā mriyante yakṣmaś chantsaty anāmanāt || yad asyāḥ palpulanāya śakṛd dāsī samasyati | Bhatt. sa(⟨ śa)kṛd tato 'pirūpaṃ jāyate tasmād avyeṣyad enasaḥ || jāyamānābhi jāyate devān sabrāhmaṇān vaśā | tasmād brahmabhyo deyaiṣā tad āhuḥ svasya gopanam ||
ya enāṃ vanim āyanti teṣāṃ devakṛtā vaśā | brahmajyeyaṃ tad abruvan ya enāṃ nipriyāyate || ya enāṃ yācadbhya ārṣeyebhyo na ditsati | ā sa deveṣu vṛścate brāhmanānāṃ ca manyave || yasyānyaḥ syād vaśābhogo Bhatt. yasyānya(ḥ) anyām iccheta tarhi saḥ | hiṃsyād adattā gopatiṃ yācitāṃ ca na ditsati || yathā śevadhir nihito brāhmaṇānāṃ tathā vaśā | tām etad ā yanti yasmin kasmiṃś ca jāyate || svam etad ā yanti yad vaśāṃ brāhmaṇā abhi | yathaitān anyaj jinīyād evāsyānirodhanam || cared evā traihāyaṇād avijñātagadā satī | vaśāṃ ca vidyān nārada brāhmaṇas tarhy eṣyaḥ || ya enām avaśām āha devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhim | ubhau tasmai bhavāśarvau parikramyeṣum asyataḥ || duradabhnainam ā śaye yācitāṃ ca na ditsati | nāsmai kāmaḥ sam ṛdhyate yam adattvā cikīrṣati || yo asyā ūdho na veda- -atho asyā stanān uta | ubhayenaivaināṃ duhe dātuṃ ced aśakad vaśām || devā vaśāṃ yācanti mukhaṃ kṛtvā brahmaṇam | teṣāṃ sarveṣām adadad Bhatt. aga(⟨ da)dad dheḍaṃ ny eti mānuṣaḥ ||
heḍaṃ paśūnāṃ ny eti brāhmaṇebhyo 'dadad vaśām | devānāṃ nihitaṃ bhāgaṃ martyaś cen nipriyāyate || yad anye śataṃ yāceyur brāhmaṇā gopatiṃ vaśām | athaitā devā abruvann evaṃ ha viduṣo vaśā || ya evaṃ viduṣe 'dattvā- -anyasmai dadad vaśām | durgā tasmā adhiṣṭhāne pṛthivī sahadevatā || devā vaśām ayācan Bhatt. ayācaṃ yasminn agre ajāyata | tām etāṃ vidyān nāradaḥ saha devair ud ājata || anapatyam alpapaśuṃ vaśā kṛṇotu pūruṣam | brāhmaṇaiś ca yācitām athaināṃ ni priyāyate || agnīṣomābhyāṃ kāmāya mitrāya varuṇāya ca | tebhyo yācanti brāhmaṇās tebhya ā vṛścate 'dadhat || read 'dadat yāvad asyā gopatir na- -upaśṛṇuyād ṛcaḥ svayam | Bhatt. ṛca(ḥ) cared asya tāvad goṣu nāsya śrutā gṛhe syāt || yo asyā ṛca upaśrutya- -atha goṣv acīcarat | āyuś ca tasya bhūtiṃ ca devā vṛścanti hīḍitāḥ || vaśā carantī bahudhā devānāṃ nihito nidhiḥ | āviṣkṛṇute rūpāṇi yathā sthāma jigāṃsati || āvir ātmānaṃ kṛṇute yathā sthāma jigāṃsati | atho ha brahmabhyo vaśā yākyāya kṛṇute manaḥ ||
manasā saṃkalpayati tad devām̐ api gacchati | atho ha brahmāṇo vaśām upaprayanti yācitum || svadhākāreṇa pitṛbhyo yajñena devatābhyaḥ | dānena rājanyo vaśāyā mātur heḍaṃ na gacchati || vaśā rājanya te mātā tathā saṃbhūtam agraśaḥ | tasyā āhur anarpaṇaṃ ya brahmabhyaḥ pradīyate || yathājyaṃ pratigṛhītam ālumpet sruco agnaye | evā ha brahmāṇo vaśām āgnaye vṛścate 'dadhat || read 'dadat puroḍāśavatsā sudughā loke asyopa tiṣṭhati | sāsmai sarvān kāmān duhe vaśā pradaduṣe bahūn || sarvān kāmān yamarājye vaśā pradaduṣe duhe | athāhur nārakaṃ lokaṃ nirundhānasya yācitām || pravīyamānā carati kruddhā gopataye vaśā | vehataṃ mā manyamāno mṛtyoḥ pāśeṣu badhyatām || yo vehataṃ manyamāno gṛheṣu pacate vaśām | apy asya putrān pautrāṃś ca yācayate bṛhaspatiḥ || mahad eṣā vi tapati carantī goṣu gaur api | tato ha gopataye vaśā daduṣe viṣaṃ duhe || priyaṃ paśūnāṃ bhavati yad brahmabhyaḥ pradīyate | ato vaśāyās tat priyaṃ yad devatrā haviḥ syāt ||
yā vaśā udakalpayan devā yajñād udetya | tāsāṃ viliptyaṃ bhīmām udākuruta nāradaḥ || Bhatt. nārada(ḥ) tāṃ devā amīmāṃsanta vaśeyāṃ na vaśeti | tām abravīn nārada eṣā vaśānāṃ vaśatamā || kati nu vaśā nārada yās tvaṃ vettha manuṣyajāḥ | katamāsāṃ bhīmatamā kasyā nāśnīyād abrāhmaṇaḥ || viliptyā bṛhaspate yā ca sūtavaśā vaśā | tāsāṃ nāśnīyād abrāhmaṇo ya āśaṃseti bhūtyām || namas te astu nārada- -anuṣṭha viduṣe vaśā | read anuṣṭhu? katamāsāṃ bhīmatamā yām adattvā parābhavet || viliptyā bṛhaspate yā ca sūtavaśā vaśā | yāḥ prayacched brahmabhyo Bhatt. prayacched ya āśaṃśeti bhūtyām || trīṇi vai vaśājātāni viliptī sūtavaśā vaśā | tāḥ pra yacched brahmabhyaḥ Bhatt. yacched syonāvaskaḥ prajāpatau || etad vo brāhmaṇā havir iti manvīta yācitaḥ | vaśāṃ ced enaṃ yāceyur yā bhīmādaduṣo gṛhe || devā vaśām upāvadan na no dād iti hīḍitāḥ | etābhir ṛgbhir bhedasya tasmād vai sa parābhavat || utaitāṃ bhedo nāradād vaśām indreṇa yācitaḥ | tasmāt taṃ devā enaso Bhatt. tasmā(t) taṃ vṛścann ahamuttare || ye vaśāyā adānāya vadanti parirāpinaḥ | indrasya manyave jālmā ā vṛścante acityā || Bhatt. acittyā yo gopatiṃ pārāṇīya- -athāhur mā dadā iti | rudrasyās tāṃ hetiṃ te pari yanty acetasaḥ || yadi hutāṃ yady ahutām amā ca pacate vaśām | devān sabrāhmaṇān ṛtvā jihmo lokān nir ṛcchati ||
anuvāka 4 ||
asṛṅ māṃsaṃ tvacaṃ peṣṭraṃ mastṛhaṇaṃ majjñaḥ śarīram | Bhatt. peṣṭramastṛhaṇaṃ agniḥ kravyād attv amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya || prātaryāvadbhyo devebhyaḥ sāyaṃyāvadbhyo devebhyo viśvadānīṃyāvadbhyo devebhyaḥ | amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || vaiśvānarāya kṣipradhanvane 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || kṣipradhanvan kṣiprahasta | amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya hṛdayaṃ yakṛn matasne pra vidhya || indrāgnibhyāṃ prajāpataye parameṣṭhine somāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe | pūṣṇe dhātre savitre tvaṣṭre 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || uṣase 'hne rātraye sūryāyāmum (…) || see 5b vīrudbhya oṣadhībhyo vanaspatibhyo vānaspatebhyo 'mum (…) || see 5b adbhyo mātariśvane 'dyāvāpṛthivībhyām amum (…) || see 5b idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya bṛhate viśvarūpāyāmum (…) || see 5b mādbhyaḥ saṃvatsarāyāmum (…) || see 5b
digbhyo antardeśebhya āśābhya āśāpālebhyo 'mum (…) || see 17.21.5b ṛtubhya ārtavebhyo adhipatibhya ādhipatyebhyo 'mum (…) || see 17.21.5b ṛṣibhya ārṣeyebhyo aṅgirobhya āṅgirasebhyo 'tharvabhya ātharvaṇebhyo 'mum (…) || see 17.21.5b vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyaḥ sādhyebhya āptyebhyo 'mum (…) || see 17.21.5b marudbhyo 'śvibhyāṃ brahmaṇe brahmaṇaspataye 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi || ye svaś cakrur ye svar jajñuḥ | tebhyaḥ svaḥkṛdbhyaḥ svaḥkārebhyo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi | te svaḥkṛtaḥ svaḥkārā amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ parā bhāvayantu || ye tapaś cakrur ye tapo jajñuḥ | tebhyas tapaskṛdbhyas tapaskārebhyo 'mum (…) | see 6b te tapaskṛtas tapaskārā amum (…) || see 6c ye brahma cakrur ye brahma jajñuḥ | tebhyo brahmakṛdbhyo brahmakārebhyo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ā vṛścāmi | te brahmakṛto brahmakārā amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ parā bhāvayantu || aghāriṇīm amūm aghaviddhāṃ vikeśīm apapratidhimāsoktīṃ devamanuṣyāḥ paśyantu | amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ rurudhuṣīm || aliklavā gṛdhrāḥ kaṅkāḥ suparṇāḥ śvapadāḥ patatriṇaḥ | Bhatt. aliklavāḥ gṛ- (sic) vayāṃsi śakunayo 'muṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasyādahane carantu ||
tad āpaḥ pra vahata- -avadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat | yad duṣvapnyam ārima yad ṛcānṛtam ūdima || āpaḥ sapta sravantīs tā no muñcaṃtv aṃhasaḥ || muñcantu mā śapathyād atho varuṇyād uta | atho yamasya paḍbīśād viśvasmād devaduṣkṛtāt || jāmiśaṃsād duṣvapnyād druho mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt || mahyam indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ savitā varca ādadhan || bhrātṛvyahaṃ sapatnaham asau me bhrātṛbhyo 'sau sapatnaḥ || taṃ hanmi taṃ duḥsvapnyena vidhyāmi tam anāyuṣṭayā vidhyāmi taṃ kṣapitāyavyena vidhyāmi tam adharāñcaṃ mṛtyupatham abhyapa nudāmi ||
vidma te svapna janitraṃ pāpmanaḥ putro 'sy abhūtyā adhi jāto yamasya karaṇaḥ | taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma | yo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ sa mama yaḥ pāpas taṃ dviṣate pra hiṇmaḥ | tam asmai gamayāmas tenainaṃ vidhyāmo 'bhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmo nirbhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmaḥ parābhūtyainaṃ vidhyāmo grāhyaiṇaṃ vidhyāmas tamasainaṃ vidhyāmo agna enaṃ kravyāda ā vṛśāmo devānām enaṃ ghoraiḥ krūraiḥ praiṣair abhi preṣyamo praiṣair Selva 2019, 185; Bhatt. preṣyair vaiśvāṇarasyainaṃ daṃṣṭrayor api dadhmaḥ || (…) janitraṃ see 1a grāhyāḥ putro 'si nirṛtyā adhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a varuṇasya putro 'si varuṇānyā adhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitram see 1a ahnaḥ putro 'si rātryā adhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a divas putro 'si bhūmyā adhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a vanaspatīnāṃ putro 'sy oṣadībhyo 'dhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a vānaspatyānāṃ putro 'si vīrudbhyo 'dhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a tandriyāḥ putro 'si koṭīyā adhi (…) || see 1b-o (…) janitraṃ see 1a rakṣasāṃ putro 'sy abhvebhyo 'dhi (…) || see 1b-o] [abhvebhyo Selva 2019, 190; Bhatt. abbhavebhyo vidma te svapna janitraṃ gandharvāṇāṃ putro 'sy apsarobhyo adhi jāto yamasya karaṇaḥ | taṃ tvā svapna iti trīṇi || 1c-o are repeated, see Selva 2019, 195
dyāvāpṛthivī ahorātre nakṣatrapeśaḥ | idam aham amuṣminn āmuṣyāyaṇe 'muṣyāḥ putre duṣvapnyaṃ vrajet || yad asmāsv ity āṣṭādaśakī || mā pra gāma patho vayaṃ mā yajñād indra sominaḥ | mānta sthur no arātayaḥ || yo yajñasya prasādhanas tantur deveṣv ātataḥ | tam āhutam aśīmahi || namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata | dūredṛśe devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata || dyāvā ca tatra tatatanann ahāni ca na te adevaḥ pradivo vi vāsati | yad etaśebhiḥ pratarai ratharyasi prācīnam anyad anu vartate raja ud anyena jyotiṣā yāsi sūrya || yena sūrya jyotiṣā bādhase tamo Bhatt. vādhase jagac ca viśvam abhīyarṣi bhānunā | tenāsmad viśvām anirām anāhutim apāmīvām apa duṣvapnyaṃ suva || viśvām anirām amīvām anāhutim amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya pra hiṇmaḥ ||
dyāvāpṛthivī vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam | amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya || vātāpavamānau vahatam (…) || see 1ab indrāgnī vahatam (…) || see 1ab mitrāvaruṇā vahatam (…) || see 1ab bhavāśarvau vahatam (…) || see 1ab devāśvinā vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b devā maruto vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b devāḥ pitaro vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b deva sūrya vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b deva candramo vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b devā nakṣatrāṇi vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b devīr āpo vahata duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahata duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b deva viṣṇo vaha duṣvapnyam (…) || see 9ab deva tvaṣṭar vaha (…) || deva dhātar vaha (…) || see 9ab deva savitar vaha (…) || see 9ab deva pūṣan vaha (…) || see 9ab deva bṛhaspate vaha (…) || see 9ab deva prajāpate vaha (…) || see 9ab deva parameṣṭhin vaha duṣvapnyaṃ parā vaha duṣvapnyam | (…) || see 1b ahorātre vahataṃ duṣvapnyaṃ parā vahataṃ duṣvapnyam | amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāmuṣyāḥ putrāya ||
anuvāka 5 ||
indro vajram asiñcad vṛtrāya hantave | tvaṣṭā vajram asiñcad vṛtrāya hantave || yo vajraḥ sa viśvānaro yat tegmavīryaṃ sa viśvāṣāḍ yad dhārambhaṇaṃ sa vaiśvānaraḥ || etad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yad etāni trīṇi | viśvānaro vaiśvānaro viśvāṣāṭ || sarvān eva puṇyāṃl lokān ava rundhe sarvāś ca devatā ya evaṃ vidvān anaḍuho vrataṃ bibharti ||
tam ādatta tam ud aiṅgayat tam upāmimīta pra harāṇīti || so 'sya hastād amucyata daivo vajraḥ kṣuraḥ paviḥ sahasrapṛṣṭir divispṛśaḥ || sa saṃśiñjāno 'tiṣṭhad dhariharā bhavann etad ṛcchan || see Selva 2019, 242 sa samudraṃ prāviśat sa samudram adahat || tasmāt samudro durgir apapid vaiśvānareṇa hi dagdhaḥ || Bhatt. jagdhaḥ sa śakra ud akrāmat so 'dhyāyad asau vajro asuraiḥ sampadyadevās taṃ rakṣati Bhatt. emend. rakṣanti? vrataṃ carāṇīti sa vratam acarat || so 'ṇuḥ kṛśo 'bhavat tasmād aṇuḥ kṛśo vratacārī bhavaty aṇur hi kṛśo bhūtvendro asurān apāvṛṅkta || sa parameṣṭhinam upādhāvat || sa prajāpatim upādhāvat || sa viṣṇum upādhāvat || sa gṛhapatim upādhāvat || sa virājam upādhāvat || sa svarājam upādhāvat || sa samrājam upādhāvat || so 'horātre upadhāvat || so 'rdhamāsān upādhāvat || sa māsān upādhāvat || sa ṛtūn upādhāvat || sa ārtavān upādhāvat || sa ṛṣīn upādhāvat || sa ārṣeyān upādhāvat || so 'ṅgirasa upapādhāvat || sa āṅgirasān upādhāvat || so atharvaṇa upādhāvat || sa ātharvaṇān upādhāvat || viśvān devān marudgaṇās tam anv avādravan Bhatt. °dravaṃ somaḥ prathamo 'thendrāgnī || tam upāmantrayantāpuṇyayā vācā krūrayā ca haniṣyāmas tvā vittvā cetsyāmonacatamiṣyasīti so 'śāmyat || tasmād yo brahma vedotāpaskṛtaṃ śamayati dohayata evainān || tam ṛksāmābhyām ādatta yajuṣā yajñena gāyatreṇa vāmadevyena ca || etad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yad ṛksāme etāv indrasya bāhū || tam ādatta taṃ paruṣy ādhatta || prajā vai samṛddhir akṣitiḥ paśavaḥ parūṃṣi || prajām eva samṛddhim akṣitim ava rundhe yaḥ (…) || [see 17.27.4b
sa dikṣu praty atiṣṭhat || diśa evānu prati tiṣṭhati yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
sa viśvāṣāhy akramat || eṣā vai viṣvāṣāḍ ḍyaur evāsau || Bhatt. viṣvāṣā(ḍ)+ ete vai sarve puṇyā lokāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ sa nādhārayat || sarvān eva puṇyām̐l lokān ava rundhe sarvāś ca devatā yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
sa viśvānare 'kramata || eṣa vai viśvānaro yad antarikṣaṃ samudraḥ || ete vai pathayo devayānā yat sūryasya raśmayaḥ saḥ (…) || pathiṣu devayāneṣu dhriyate pra patho devayānān jānāti Bhatt. devayānāṃ yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
sa vaiśvānare 'kramata || eṣa vai vaiśvānaro yad ayaṃ pavamānaḥ || eṣa vai sarvā anuprajāto dhriyate sa nādhārayat || dhriyante asmin prāṇā yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
sa vṛtre 'kramata || tasya vṛtrasyāṅgā parvāṇi śarīrāṇy abhajyanta | etāni vai vṛtrasyāṅgā parvāṇi śarīrāṇi yad ime parvatāḥ || sa yatra hṛdā manasā kāmayata iha me rādhyate tad asmai rādhyate || asyām eva pratiṣṭhām āyatanaṃ vindate yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
sa devān āgacchat taṃ devā abruvann āśaṃsāmahe gurv etad vratam āraṇyeṣu paśuṣu grāmyeṣv aty eti || so 'naḍvāham upādhāvat tam anaḍvān abravīt kiṃ me pratīvāho bhaviṣyatīti varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti sa varam avṛṇīta || bradhnaloko 'sāni bradhnasya viṣṭapi śrayā iti || ṣoḍaśo vā ita ūrdhvo loko yad bradhno yad bradhnasya viṣṭapaḥ || bradhnaloko bhavati bradhnasya viṣṭapi śrayate yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
athāhīnā āśvatthir abravīn na tād brāhmaṇaṃ nindāni yād enam aśṛṇon ned iṣṭāpūrtena vi bhavānīti || kṛtyā vā eṣā manuṣyeṣu carati yad anaḍvān yad anaḍudvratī || ya evaṃ viduṣo 'sādhu kīrtayati- -iṣṭam evāsya pūrtaṃ māyāṃ saṃ vṛkte || indro vā agre asureṣv anaḍudvratam acarat Bhatt. vāgre teṣām iṣṭaṃ pūrtaṃ māyāṃ saṃvṛktānindraṃ hy enam || so 'naḍuho vahe 'kramata sarvām̐l lokān prājānāt || yāv asya pūrvapādau tau pūrvapakṣau yāv aparapādau tāv aparapakṣau || yāv asyauṣṭhau tau puroḍāśau Bhatt. asyoṣṭḥau ye nāsike tau sruvau || ye asyākṣau tau sūryācandramasau ye nimeṣās tāny ahorātrāṇi yāni vakṣaṇāni te sūryasya raśmayaḥ saḥ (…) || droṇakalaśaḥ śiraḥ somo rājā mastiṣkaḥ || ye asya śṛṅge tad ṛtaṃ satyam || dhruvaṃ vā ṛtaṃ satyaṃ tasmād ete dhruve || dhruvam eva rtaṃ satyam anu prati tiṣṭhati yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
yāv asya karṇau sā śraddhā || carācarā vai śraddhā tasmāt karṇau muhur varīvarjayati || śraddadhate 'smai śraddhānīyo bhavati yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
yāsya dakṣiṇā hanuḥ sā juhur yā savyā sopabhṛd yaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ sā dhruvā || agnir āsyaṃ vidyuj jihvā maruto dantāḥ pavamānaḥ prāṇaḥ || eṣā vai sā yām āhur vasor dhāreti yad āntragudam || vasor eva dhārāṃ samṛddhim akṣitim ava rundhe yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
yad asya carmaṃ tad abhraṃ yāni lomāni tāni nakṣatrāṇi || svedo varṣam ūṣmā nīhāra oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś cobadhyam || yo 'sya dakṣiṇo 'rdhas tau śāradau māsau yaḥ savyas tau haimanau || yo 'sya jaghanārdhas tau śaiśirau māsau yaḥ pūrvādhas tau vāsantau || yad asya pṛṣṭhaṃ tau graiṣmau māsau yan madhyau tau vārṣikau || saṃvatsaro vā eṣa saṃbhṛto yad anaḍvān yad anaḍudvratī || kalpante asmā ṛtavo na rtuṣv ā vṛścata ṛtūnāṃ priyo bhavati yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
tapaś ca varaś ca mahaś ca yaśaś ca yad asminn antar ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajūṃṣi brāhmaṇam || brahma caiva lokaṃ cāva rundhe brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
atha yad asminn antaḥ || śataṃ śraddhā śataṃ dīkṣāḥ śataṃ yajñāḥ śataṃ dakṣiṇāḥ || śataṃ bhūtayaḥ śataṃ puṣṭayaḥ śataṃ prabhūtayaḥ śataṃ samṛddhayaḥ || śatam abhūtayaḥ śataṃ nirbhūtayaḥ śataṃ parābhūtayaḥ śatam asamṛddhayaḥ || śatamadhyāni śatam algaṇāni śataṃ tamāṃsi śataṃ rudhirāṇi || ya evaṃ viduṣo 'sādhu kīrtayaty etair evainaṃ tamobhiḥ prorṇoti || yad asya prācīnaṃ nābhyās tena dviṣantam ā viśati || atha yad asya pratīcīnaṃ nābhyās tena mṛtuṃ nāṣṭrām avartiṃ tarati || pra patho devayānāṃ jānāti yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
śatam ardhamāsāḥ śataṃ māsāḥ śatam ṛtavaḥ śatam ārtavāḥ || śatam idāvatsarāḥ śataṃ parivatsarāḥ śataṃ saṃvatsarāḥ || śataṃ brahmāṇi śataṃ karmāṇi śataṃ jyotīṃṣi śatam amṛtāni || śataṃ prāṇāḥ śatam apānāḥ śataṃ vyānāḥ śataṃ samānāḥ || Bhatt. prāṇāṃ jyog jīvati sarvam āyur eti na purā jarasaḥ pra mīyate Bhatt. eti ta yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
atha yad asminn antaḥ || śataṃ gāyatrāḥ śataṃ sāhnāḥ śataṃ trirātrāḥ śatam atirātrāḥ || śatam agniṣṭomāḥ śataṃ dvādaśāhāḥ śataṃ ṣoḍaśinaḥ śataṃ sarvapṛṣṭhyāḥ || śataṃ rājāsūyāḥ śataṃ vājapeyāḥ śataṃ kāmaprāḥ sahasraṃ satrāyaṇāni || eṣa vānaḍvān sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaparuḥ sarvapān madhyataḥ praty aṣṭhāt || ṛksāmābhyām uttabhito yajuṣā yajñena gāyatreṇa brahmaṇā prathita upariṣṭāt || prathate prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena yaḥ (…) || see 17.27.4b
indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī vratena gaus tena vaiśvadevaḥ || yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya prāṇān saṃ vṛha tasya prāṇān vi vṛha || indro 'sīndrasya rūpam asi prajāpatir asi parameṣṭhy asi || svar asi svargo 'si svargaloko 'si svargaṃ mā lokaṃ gamaya || yenāsya vahas tena yajño yena vahati tena lokaḥ || yenainaṃ paśyati tena viśvo yenainaṃ gamayati tena sarvaḥ || ye 'sya pādāḥ sā pratiṣṭhā | prati tiṣṭhati prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena ya evaṃ vidvān anaḍuho vrataṃ bibharti ||
anuvāka 6 ||
naḍam ā roha na te atra loka idaṃ sīsaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ ta ehi | yo goṣu yakṣmaḥ puruṣeṣu yakṣmas tena tvaṃ sākam adharāṅ parehi || aghaśaṃsaduḥśaṃsau kareṇānukareṇa ca | mṛtyūṃś ca sarvāṃs teneto yakṣmāṃś ca nir ajāmasi || nir ito mṛtyuṃ nirṛtiṃ nir yakṣmam ajāmasi | yo no dveṣṭi tam addhy agne kravyād yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ te pra suvāmaḥ || yady agniḥ kravyād yadi vā vyāghra imaṃ goṣṭham anyokā ā viveśa | taṃ māṣājyaṃ kṛtvā pra hiṇomi dūraṃ sa gacchatv apsuṣado 'ty agnīn || yat tvā kuddhāḥ pracakrur manyunā puruṣe mṛte | sukalpam agne tat tvayā punas tvod dīpayāmasi || punas tvādityā rudrā vasavaḥ punar brahmā vasunītir agre | punas tvā brahmaṇaspatir ādhād dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imaṃ paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam | taṃ harāmi pitṛyajñāya dūraṃ sa gharmam indhat parame sadhasthe || kravyādam agniṃ pra hiṇomi dūraṃ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ | ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan || kravyādam agnim iṣito harāmi janān druhantaṃ vajreṇa mṛtyum | vi taṃ śāsmi gārhapatyena vidvān pitṝṇāṃ loke api bhāgo asya || kravyādam agniṃ śasamānam ukthyaṃ pra hiṇomi pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ | mā devayānaiḥ pathibhir ā gā atraivaidhi pitṛṣu jāgṛhi tvam ||
sam indhate saṃkasukaṃ svastaye śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ | jahāti ripram aty ena eti samiddho agniḥ supunā punāti || devo agniḥ saṃkasuko divas pṛṣṭhāny āruhat | mucyamāno nir aṃhaso mohyāsmām̐ aśastyāḥ || Bhatt. aśastyā(ḥ) asmin vayaṃ saṃkasuke agne riprāṇi mṛjmahe | abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || saṃkasuko vikasuko nirṛtho yaś ca nisvaraḥ | te te yakṣmaṃ savedaso dūrād dūram acucyavuḥ || annāt tvā puruṣebhyo Bhatt. annā(t) tvā gobhyo aśvebhyas tvā | kravyādaṃ nir ṇudāmasy agniṃ jīvitayopanam || yo no aśveṣu vīreṣu yo goṣu yo ajādiṣu | kravyādaṃ nir ṇudāmasy agnir yo janayopanaḥ || samiddho agna āhuta sa no mābhyapakramīḥ | atraiva dīdihi dyavi jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || yasmin devā amṛjata yasmin manuṣyā uta | tasmin ghṛtastāvo mṛṣṭvā tvam agne divaṃ ruha || sīse mṛḍhvaṃ naḍe mṛḍhvam agniḥ saṃkasukaś ca yaḥ | atho avyāṃ rāmāyāṃ śīrṣaktim upabarhaṇe || sīse balaṃ sādayitvā read 'balaṃ or malaṃ? śīrṣaktim upabarhaṇe | avyām asiknyāṃ mṛṣṭvā śuddhā bhavanti yajñiyāḥ ||
paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas ta eṣa itaro devayānāt | cakṣuṣmate śṛṇvate te bravīmi- -iha me vīrā bahavo bhavantu || ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann abhūd bhadrā devahūtir no adya | prāñco agāma nṛtaye hasāya suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema || imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam | jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīs tiro mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatena || yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavanti yathartava ṛtubhir yanti sākam | yathā na pūrvo aparaṃ jahāty evā tvaṣṭar āyuṃṣi kalpayaiṣām || ā rohatāyur jarasaṃ vṛṇānā anupūrvaṃ yatamānā yati ṣṭha | tān vas tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣāḥ sarvam āyur nayatu jīvanāya || aśmanvatī rīyate saṃ rabhadhvaṃ vīrayadhvaṃ pra taratā sakhāyaḥ | atrā jahīta ye asan durevā anamīvān ut taremābhi vājān || ut tiṣṭhatā pra taratā sakhāyo +'śmanvatī syandate nadīyam | atrā jahīta ye asann aśivāḥ śivān syonān ut taremābhi vājān || Bhatt. śivāṃ vaiśvadevīṃ sūnṛtām ā rabhadhvaṃ śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ | atikrāmanto duritāni viśvā śataṃ himāḥ sarvavīrā madema || udīcīnaiḥ pathibhir vāyum adbhir atikrāmanto 'varān parebhiḥ | triḥ sapta kṛtva ṛṣayaḥ paretā mṛtyuṃ pratyauhan padayopanena || mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanta eta drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānāḥ | āsīnā mṛtyuṃ nudatā sadhasthe 'tha jīvā vidatham ā vadema ||
imā nārīr avidhavāḥ supatnīr āñjanena sarpiṣā saṃ viśantu | anaśravo anamīvāḥ suratnā ā rohantu janayo yonim agre || ime vīrā avidhavāḥ sujānaya āñjanena sarpiṣā saṃ spṛśantām | anaśravo anamīvāḥ suratnāḥ syonād yoner adhi talpaṃ ruheyuḥ || vyākaromi haviṣāham etau tau brahmaṇā vy ahaṃ kalpayāmi | svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo ajarāṃ kṛṇomi dīrghenāyuṣā sam imāṃ sṛjāmi || yo no agniḥ pitaro hṛtsv antar āviveśāmṛto martyeṣu | mayy ahaṃ taṃ pari gṛhṇāmi devaṃ mā so asmān dvikṣata mā vayaṃ tam || apāvartyāgniṃ gārhapatyaṃ kravyādā preta dakṣiṇā | priyaṃ pitṛbhya ātmane brahmaṇe kṛṇuta priyam || dvibhāgadhanam ādāya pra kṣināty avartyā | agniḥ putrasya jyeṣṭhasya yaḥ kravyād anirāhitaḥ || yat kṛṣate yad vanute yac ca vastena vindate | sarvaṃ martyasya tan nāsti kravyāc ced anirāhitaḥ || ayajñiyo hatavarcā bhavati nainena havir attave | chinatti kṛṣiṃ gāṃ dhanaṃ yaḥ kravyād anuvartate || bahu gṛdhyaiḥ pra vadaty ārtiṃ martyo ny eti ca | kravyād yam agnir antikād anuvidvān vitāvati || grāhyā gṛhāḥ saṃ sṛjyante yat striyā mriyate patiḥ | Bhatt. ya(t) brahmaiva vidvān eṣyo yaḥ kravyādaṃ nir ādadhat ||
yad ripraṃ duritaṃ cakṛmā yac ca duṣkṛtam | āpo mā tasmāc chundhantv agniḥ saṃkasukaś ca yaḥ || Bhatt. saṅkasukaś tā adharād udīcīr āvavṛtran Bhatt. āvavṛtraṃ prajānatīḥ pathibhir devayānaiḥ | parvatasya ṛṣabhasyādhi pṛṣṭhe navāś caranti saritaḥ purāṇīḥ || agne akravyān niṣkravyādaṃ nudā devajanaṃ vaha || imaṃ kravyāt pra viveśa- -ayaṃ kravyādam anv agāt | vyāghrau kṛtvā nānānaṃ taṃ harāmi śivāparam || antardhir devānāṃ paridhir manuṣyāṇām agnir gārhapatya ubhayān antarā śritaḥ | jīvānām agne pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ pitṝṇāṃ lokam upa yantu ye mṛtāḥ || sugārhapatyo vitapann arātīr uṣāmuṣāṃ śreyasīṃśreyasīṃ dadhat | sarvān agne sahamānaḥ sapatnān aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi || imam indraṃ vahniṃ paprim anv ārabhadhvaṃ sa vo nividvān vijahātu mṛtyum | tenāpa hata śarum āpatantaṃ tena rudrasya pari pātāstām || ahorātre anv eṣi bibhrat kṣemyas tiṣṭhan prataraṇaḥ suvīraḥ | anāturāṃ sumanasas talpa bibhraj jyog eva naḥ puruṣagandhir edhi || te deveṣv ā vṛścante pāpaṃ jīvanti sarvadā | kravyād yān agnir antikād anuvidvān vitāvati || preva manasā patiti muhur ā vartate punaḥ | kravyād yam agnir antikād aśva ivānuvapate naḍam ||
ye 'śraddhayā dhanakāmyāt kravyādā samāsate | te vā anyeṣāṃ kumbhīṃ pary ādadhati sarvadā || iṣīkāṃ caratīṃ vittvā tilpiyaṃ daṇḍanaṃ naḍam | tān indra idhmaṃ kṛtvā yamasyāgniṃ nirādadhau || aviḥ kṛṣṇā bhāgadheyaṃ paśūnāṃ sīsaṃ kravyād uta candraṃ ta āhuḥ | māṣāḥ piṣṭā bhāgadheyaṃ havyaṃ te 'raṇyānyā gahvaraṃ sacasva || pratyañcam arkaṃ pratyarpayitvā pravidvān panthāṃ vi hy ācakāra | parāmīṣām asūn dideśa dīrgheṇāyuṣā sam adhād ihemān || anaḍvāhaṃ plavam anv ārabhadhvaṃ sa vo nirvakṣad duritād avadyāt | Bhatt. nirvakṣa(d) ā rohata savitur nāvaṃ hiraṇyayīṃ ṣaḍbhir ūrmibhir amatiṃ carema || gobhiṣ ṭaremāmatiṃ durevāṃ yavena kṣudhaṃ puruhūta viśvām | vayaṃ rājānaḥ prathamā dhanānām ariṣṭāsa ṛjanībhis tarema || pūrṇaṃ nāri pra harābhi kumbham apāṃ rasair oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya | imān pātṝṃr amṛtenā sam aṅdhi sthirā vīrāḥ saṃmanaso bhavantu ||
anuvāka 7 ||
pumān puṃso adhi tiṣṭha carma tatra hvayasva yatamā priyā te | yāvantāv agre prathamaṃ sameyathus tad vāṃ vayo yamarājye samānam || tāvad vāṃ tejas tati vīryāṇi tāvac cakṣus tatidhā vājināni | agniḥ śarīraṃ sacate yadaidho adhā pakvān mithunā saṃ bhavāthaḥ || Bhatt. bhavātha(ḥ) sam asmiṃl loke sam u devayāne saṃ smā sametaṃ yamarājye | pūtau pavitrair upa tad u hvayethāṃ yadyad reto adhi vāṃ saṃbabhūva || āpaḥ putrāso abhi saṃ viśadhvam imaṃ jīvaṃ jīvadhanyāḥ sam eta | tāsāṃ bhajadhvam amṛtaṃ yad āhur yam odanaṃ pacati vo janitrī || yaṃ vaḥ pitā pacati yaṃ ca mātā riprān nirmukthyai śamalāc ca vācaḥ | sa odanaḥ śatadhāraḥ svarga ubhe vyāpa nabhasī mahitvā || ubhe nabhasī ubhayāṃś ca lokān ye yajvanām abhijitāḥ svargāḥ | teṣāṃ jyotiṣmān madhumān yo agre tasmin putrair jarasi saṃ śrayethām || prācīṃprācīṃ pradiśam ā rabhetām etaṃ lokaṃ śraddadhānāḥ sacante | mimāthāṃ pātraṃ tad vāṃ pūrṇam astu sa vāṃ pakvaḥ pitryāṇe nyāyat || dakṣiṇāṃ diśam abhi nakṣamāṇau pary āvartethām abhi pātram etat | tasmai vāṃ yamaḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ pakvāya śarma bahulaṃ ni yacchāt || pratīcī diśām iyam id varaṃ vāṃ yasyāṃ somo adhipā mṛḍitā ca | tasyāṃ mimāthāṃ sukṛtaḥ sacethām adhā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || uttaraṃ rāṣṭraṃ prajayottarāvad diśām udīcī kṛṇavan no agram | pāṅktaṃ chandaḥ puruṣo babhūva viśvair viśvāṅgaiḥ saha saṃ bhavema ||
dhruveyaṃ virāṇ namo astv asyai śivā putrebhya uta mahyam astu | Bhatt. putrebhyaṃ, misprint sā no devy adite viśvavāra irya iva gopā abhi rakṣa pakvam || piteva putrām̐ abhi saṃ sacasva naḥ śivā no vātā iha vāntu śagmāḥ | Bhatt. śagmā(ḥ) yam odanaṃ pacato devate iha taṃ nas tapa uta satyaṃ ma vittām || yadyat kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna eha gatvā tsaraṃ viṣaktaṃ bila āsasāda | dāsī vā yad ārdrahastā samaṅkta ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śundhatāpaḥ || ayaṃ grāvā pṛthubudhno vayodhāḥ pūtaḥ pavitrair apa hantu rakṣaḥ | ā roha carma mahi śarma yaccha mā dampatī pautram aghaṃ ni gātām || vanaspatiḥ saha devair na āgan rakṣaḥ piśācām̐ apabādhamānaḥ | Bhatt. piśācāṃ sa ucchrayātai pra vadāti vācaṃ tena lokām̐ abhi sarvāñ jayema || sapta medhāṃ paśavaḥ pary agṛhṇan ya eṣāṃ medasvān uta yaś cakarśa | trayastriṃśad devatās tvāṃ sacante sa naḥ svargam abhi neṣi lokam || svargaṃ lokam abhi no nayāsi saṃ jāyā saha putraiḥ syāma | gṛhṇāmi hastam anv aitv atra mā nas tārīn nirṛtir mo arātiḥ || grāhiṃ pāpmānam ati tām̐ ayāma Bhatt. tāṃ tamo vyasya pra vadāsi valgu | vānaspatya udyato mā jihiṃsīr mā taṇḍulaṃ vi śarīr devayantam || viśvavyacā ghṛtapṛṣṭho bhaviṣyaṃ sayonir lokam upa yāhi vidvān | varṣavṛddham upa yaccha śūrpe tviṣiṃ palāvān apa tad vinaktu || trayo lokāḥ saṃmitā brāhmaṇena dyaur evāsau pṛthivy antarikṣam | aṃśūn gṛbhitān anu saṃrabhethām read gṛbhītām̐? ā pyāyantāṃ punar ā yantu śūrpāt ||
pṛthag rūpāṇi bahudhā paśūnām ekarūpo bhavati saṃ samṛddhyām | etāṃ tvacaṃ lohinīṃ tāṃ nudethāṃ grāvā śundhāti malaga iva vastrā || janitrīva prati hṛṇyāsi sūnuṃ saṃ tvā dadhāmi pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyā | Bhatt. pṛthivyām ukhāḥ kumbhīr vedyāṃ saṃcarantāṃ yajñāyudhair ājyenābhiṣiktāḥ || Bhatt. ājyenātiṣaktā+ bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi tanūḥ samānī vikṛtā ta eṣā | yadyad yuktaṃ likhitam arpaṇaṃ ca tena mā susror api tad vapāmi || agniḥ pacan rakṣatu tvā purastād indro rakṣād dakṣiṇato mahitvā | somas tvā dṛṃhād dharuṇe pratīcyā uttarāt tvā varuṇaḥ saṃ dadātai || Bhatt. uttarā(t) ā yantu divaḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante bhūmyāḥ sacante urv antarikṣam | sacante urv: sandhi? śuddhāḥ satīs tā u śundhanta eva tā naḥ svargam abhi lokaṃ nayantu || pūtāḥ pavitraiḥ pavante abhrād divaṃ ca yanti pṛthivīṃ ca lokān | Bhatt. lokāṃ tā jīvalā jīvadhanyāḥ pratiṣṭhāḥ pātra āsiktāḥ pary agnir endhām || uteva prabhvīr uta saṃmitāsa uta śukrāḥ śucayaś cāmṛtāsaḥ | tā odanaṃ dampatibhyāṃ pratiṣṭhā āpaḥ śikṣantīḥ pravatā sunāthāḥ || ud yodhayanty abhi valgantī taptāḥ phenam asyanti bahulaṃ ca bindum | Bhatt. bindūn yoṣeva dṛṣṭvā patim ṛtviyā yā- -etais taṇḍulair bhavatā sam āpaḥ || saṃkhyātā stokāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante prāṇāpānaiḥ saṃmitā oṣadhībhiḥ | asaṃkhyātā opyamānāḥ suvarṇāḥ sarvaṃ samāpaṃ śucayaḥ śucitvam || utthāpaya sīdato budhna enān adbhir ātmānam api saṃ sṛjantām | amāsi pātra udakaṃ yad etan mitās taṇḍulāḥ pradiśo yatīmāḥ ||
pra yaccha parśuṃ tvarayā harantv ahiṃsanta oṣadhīr dāntu parvam | somo yāsāṃ pari rājyaṃ babhūva- -amanyutā vīrudho me bhavantu || navaṃ barhir odanāya stṛṇīta priyaṃ hṛdaś cakṣuṣo valgv astu | tatra devāḥ saha devair viśantv imaṃ prāśnantu dakṣiṇato niṣadya || vanaspate stīrṇam ā sīda barhir agniṣṭomaiḥ saṃmito devatābhiḥ | tvaṣṭeva rūpaṃ sukṛtaṃ svadhītyenā ehāḥ pari pātre dadṛśrām || dhartā dhriyasva dharuṇe pṛthivyā acyutaṃ tvā devatāś cyāvayantu | taṃ dampatī jīvantau jīvaputrā udvāsayātaḥ pary agnidhānāt || ṣaṣṭyai śaradbhyaḥ pari dadhma etaṃ svaḥ pakvenābhy aśnavātai | upainaṃ putrāḥ pitaraś ca sīdān imaṃ svargaṃ gamayāntam agne || sarvān samāgān abhijitya lokān yāvantaḥ kāmāḥ samapūpuras tān | vi gāhethām āyavanaṃ ca darvir ekasmin pātre adhyuddharainam || upa stṛṇīhi prathayā purastād ghṛtena pātram abhi ghārayedam | vāśrevosrā taruṇaṃ starasmim imaṃ devāso abhihiṃkarātha || upāstarīr akaro lokam etam uruḥ pṛthuś cāsamaḥ svargaḥ | tasmin suparṇo mahiṣaḥ śrayātai devā enaṃ devatābhyaḥ pra yacchān || yadyaj jāyā pacati tvat paraḥparaḥ patir vā jāya uta tvat tiraḥ | saṃ tat sṛjethāṃ saha vāṃ tad astu Bhatt. santat … vāntad saṃ rādhayantau saha lokam etam || yāvanto asyāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante asmāt putrāḥ pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ | sarvāṃs tān upa pātre hvayethāṃ nābhiṃ janānāḥ śiśavaḥ samāyan ||
vasor yā dhārā madhunā samaktā ghṛtena miśrā amṛtasya nābhayaḥ | sarvās tā ava rundhe svargaḥ ṣaṣṭyāṃ śaratsu nidhipā abhīcchāt || nidhiṃ nidhipā abhy enam icchād anīśvarā abhitaḥ santv anye | asmābhir datto nihitaḥ svargas tribhiḥ kāṇḍais trīn svargān arukṣat || agnī rakṣas tapatu yad videvaṃ kravyāt piśāca iha mā pra pāsta | nudāma enam ava rudhmo asmad ādityā no aṅgirasaḥ sacantām || ādityebhyo aṅgirobhyo madhv idaṃ ghṛtena miśraṃ prati vedayāmaḥ | śuddhahastau brāhmaṇasyānihatya- -enaṃ svargaṃ sukṛtāv apītam || idaṃ kāṇḍam uttamaṃ prāpam asya yasmāl lokāt parameṣṭhī samāpa | ā siñca sarpir ghṛtavat samaṅdhy eṣa bhāgo aṅgiraso no atra || satyāya ca tapase devatābhyo nidhiṃ śevadhiṃ pari dadhma etam | mā no dyūte 'va gān mā samityāṃ Bhatt. dyūteva mā smānyasmā ut sṛjatā purā mat || na kilbiṣam atra nādhāro asti na yan mitraiḥ samamamāna eti | paktāraṃ pakvaḥ punar ā viśāsy anūnaṃ pātraṃ nihitaṃ no astu || ahaṃ pacāmy aham id vadāmi mamed u karman karuṇe 'pi jāyāḥ | kaumāro loko ajaniṣṭa putro 'nv ārabhethāṃ vaya uttarāvat || priyaṃ priyāṇāṃ kṛṇavāma yātan tamas te hantu yatame dviṣanti | dhenur anaḍvān vayo yad anyat pauruṣeyam apa mṛtyuṃ nudantu || sam agnayo vidur anyo anyaṃ ya oṣadhīḥ sacate yaś ca sindhūn | yāvanto devā divy ātapanti hiraṇyaṃ jyotir dadhato babhūva ||
eṣā tvacāṃ puruṣe saṃ babhūva- -anagnāḥ sarve paśavo ye anye | Bhatt. -anagrāḥ, printing error kṣatrenātmānaṃ pari dhāpayetām amotaṃ vāso mukham odanasya || yad akṣeṣu vadasi yat samityāṃ yad vā dhane anṛtaṃ vittakāmyā | samānaṃ tantuṃ saha saṃvasānau tasmin sarvaṃ śamalaṃ sādayāthaḥ || varṣaṃ vanuṣvāpi gaccha devāṃs tvaco dhūmaṃ pary ut pātayāsi | viśvavyacā viśvakarmā svargaḥ sayonir lokam upa yāhy etam || tanvaḥ svargo bahudhā vi cakre yathā vida ātmany anyavarṇāḥ | apājait kṛṣṇāṃ ruśatīṃ punāno yā lohinī tāṃ te agnau juhomi || prācyai diśe agnaye 'dhipataye 'sitāya rakṣitra ādityāyeṣumata etaṃ pari dadhmaḥ | taṃ no gopāyantv āsmākam aitor Bhatt. tanno diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase ni neṣat | jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadhātv adhā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema || dakṣiṇāyai diśa indrāyādhipataye tiraścirāje rakṣitre vasubhya iṣumadbhya etam (…) || pratīcyai diśe varuṇāyādhipataye pṛdākave rakṣitre Bhatt. pra(⟨ pṛ)dākave mitrāyeṣumata etam (…) || udīcyai diśe somāyādhipataye svajāya rakṣitre vātāyeṣumata etam (…) || dhruvāyai diśe viṣṇave 'dhipataye kalmāṣagrīvāya rakṣitre vīrudbhya iṣumatībhya etam (…) || ūrdhvāyai diśe bṛhaspataye 'dhipataye śvitrāya rakṣitre aśanībhya iṣumatībhya etaṃ pari dadhmaḥ | taṃ no gopāyantv āsmākam aitor Bhatt. tanno diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase ni neṣat | jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadhātv athā pakvena saha saṃ bhavema ||
Kāṇḍa 18
satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ | ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti divi somo adhi śritaḥ || somenādityā balinaḥ somena pṛthivī mahī | ato nakṣatraṇām eṣām upasthe soma āhitaḥ || somaṃ manyate papivān yat saṃpiṃṣanty oṣadhim | somaṃ yaṃ braḥmāno vidur na tasyāśnāti pārthivaḥ || ācchadvidhānair gupito bārhataiḥ soma rakṣitaḥ | grāvṇām ic chṛṇvan tiṣṭhasi na te aśnāti pārthivaḥ || cittir vāvopabarhaṇaṃ cakṣur āvad abhyañjanam | dyaur bhūmiḥ kośa āsīd yad ayāt sūryā patim || raibhy āsīd anudeyī nārāśaṃsī nyocanam | sūryāyā bhadram id vāso gāthayaiti pariṣkṛtā || stomā āsan pratidhayaḥ kurīraṃ chanda opaśaḥ | opaśaḥ with ŚS; Bhatt. upaśaḥ sūryāyā aśvinā varā- -agnir āsīt purogavaḥ || somo vadhūyur abhavad aśvināstām ubhā varā | sūryāṃ yat patye śaṃsantīṃ manasā savitādadāt || mano asyā ana āsīd dyaur āsīd uta chadiḥ | śukrāv anaḍvāhāv āstāṃ yad ayāt sūryā patim || ṛksāmābhyām abhihitau gāvau te sāmanāv aitām | śrotre te cakre āstāṃ divi panthāś carācaraḥ ||
śucī te cakre yātyā vyāno akṣa āhataḥ | ano manasmayaṃ sūryā- -ārohat prayatī patim || sūryāyā vahatuḥ prāgāt savitā yam avāsṛjat | aghāsu hanyante gāvaḥ phalgunīṣu vy uhyate || yad aśvinā pṛcchamānāv ayātaṃ tricakreṇa vahatuṃ sūryāyāḥ | kvaikaṃ cakraṃ vām āsīt kva deṣṭrāya tasthathuḥ || yad ayātaṃ śubhaspatī vareyaṃ sūryām upa | viśve devā anu tad vām ajānan putraḥ pitarāv avṛnīta pūṣā || dve te cakre sūrye brahmāṇa ṛtuthā viduḥ | athaikaṃ cakraṃ yad guhā tad addhātaya id viduḥ || pra tvā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśād yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevāḥ | ṛtasya yonau sukṛtasya loke syonaṃ te astu sahapatnyai vadhu || aryamaṇaṃ yajāmahe subandhuṃ pativedanam | urvārukam iva bandhanād ito muñcantu māmutaḥ || preto muñcantu māmutaḥ subaddhām amutas karat | yatheyam indra mīḍhvaḥ suputrā subhagāsati || bhagas tveto nayatu hastagṛhya- -aśvinā tvā pra vahatāṃ rathena | gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham ā vadāsi || iha priyaṃ prajāyai te sam ṛdhyatām asmin gṛhe gārhapatyāya jāgṛhi | enā patyā tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva- -atha jirvir vidatham ā vadāsi ||
ihaiva staṃ mā vi yauṣṭaṃ dīrgham āyur vy aśnutam | krīḍantau putrair naptṛbhir modamānau sve gṛhe || pūrvāparaṃ carato māyayaitau śiśū krīḍantau pari yāto adhvaram | viśvāny anyo bhuvanā vicaṣṭa ṛtūṃr anyo vidadhaj jāyate navaḥ || navonavo bhavati jāyamāno 'hnāṃ ketur uṣasām ety agram | bhāgaṃ devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ || parā dehi śāmūlyaṃ brahmabhyo vi bhajā vasu | kṛtyaiṣā padvatī bhūtvā- -ā jāyā viśate patim || nīlalohitaṃ bhavati kṛtyāsaktir vy ajyate | edhante asyā jñātayaḥ patir bandheṣu badhyate || aślīlā tanūr bhavati ruśatī pāpayāmuyā | patir yad vadhvo vāsasaḥ svam aṅgam abhyūrṇute || āśasanaṃ viśasanam atho adhivikartanam | sūryāyāḥ paśya rūpāṇi tāni brahmā tu śundhati || tṛṣṭam etat kaṭukam apāṣṭhavad viṣavan naitad attave | Bhatt. viṣavaṃ sūryāṃ yo brahmā veda sa id vādhūyam arhati || sa vai tat syonaṃ harati brahmā vāsaḥ sumaṅgalam | prāyaścittiṃ yo adhyeti yena jāyā na riṣyati || yuvaṃ bhagaṃ saṃ bharathaḥ samṛddham ṛtaṃ vadantām ṛtodyena | brahmaṇaspate patim asyai rocayāmuṃ cāru sambhalo vadatu vācam etām ||
ihed asātha na paro gamātha- -imaṃ gāvaḥ prajayā vardhayātha | śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ somavarcaso viśve devāḥ krann iha vo manāṃsi || imaṃ gāvaḥ prajayā saṃ viśadhvam ayaṃ devānāṃ na mināti bhāgam | asmai vaḥ pūṣā marutaś ca sarve asmai vo dhātā savitā suvāti || anṛkṣarā ṛjavaḥ santu panthāno yebhiḥ sakhāyo yanti no vareyam | saṃ bhagena sam aryamṇā saṃ dhātā sṛjatu varcasā naḥ || yena mahānagnyā jaghanam aśvinā yena vā sūrā | yenākṣā abhyaṣicyanta tenemāṃ varcasāvatam || yad varco akṣeṣu sūrāyāṃ ca yad āhitam | yad goṣv aśvinā varcas tenemāṃ varcasāvatam || yo anidhmo dīdāyāpsv antar yaṃ viprāsa īḍate adhvareṣu | apān napān madhumatīr apo dā yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāvān || idam ahaṃ ruśantaṃ grābhaṃ tānūdūṣim apa nudāmi | yaḥ śico bhadro rocānas tam ud acāmi || asyai harantu stapanaṃ brāhmaṇā avīraghnīr ud acantv āpaḥ | aryamṇo agniṃ pary etu kṣipraṃ pratīkṣante śvaśuro devaraś ca || śaṃ te hiraṇyaṃ śam u santv āpaḥ śaṃ methir bhavatu śaṃ yugasya tardma | śaṃ ta āpaḥ śatapavitrā bhavantu śaṃ patyā tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva || yathā sindhur nadīnāṃ sāmrājyaṃ suṣuve vṛṣā | evā tvaṃ samrājñy edhi patyur astaṃ paretya ||
samrājñy edhi śvaśureṣu samrājñy uta śvaśruvām | nanānduḥ samrājñy edhi samrājñy uta devṛṣu || yā akṛntann avayan yāś ca tatnire Bhatt. avayaṃ yā devīr antām̐ abhito 'dadanta | Bhatt. antāṃ tās tvā jarase saṃ vyayantv āyuṣmatīdaṃ pari dhatsva vāsaḥ || jīvaṃ rudanti vi nayanty adhvaraṃ dīrghām anu prasitiṃ dīdhiyur naraḥ | vāmaṃ pitṛbhyo ya idaṃ samīrire mayaḥ patibhyo janaye pariṣvaje || dhruvaṃ syonaṃ prajāyai te dhārayāmy aśmānaṃ devyāḥ pṛthivyā upasthe | tam ā rohānumādyā suvīrā dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || devas te savitā hastaṃ gṛhṇātu somo rājā suprajasaṃ kṛṇotu | agniḥ subhagāṃ jātavedāḥ patyā patnīṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu || gṛhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ | bhago aryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ || yenāgnir asyā bhūmyā hastaṃ jagrāha dakṣiṇam | tena gṛhṇāmi te hastaṃ mā vyathiṣṭhā mayā saha || dhātā te hastam agrahīt savitā hastam agrahīt | bhagas te hastam agrahīd aryamā hastam agrahīt | patnī tvam asi dharmaṇā- -ahaṃ gṛhapatis tava || mameyam astu poṣyā mahyaṃ tvādād bṛhaspatiḥ | mayā patyā prajāvatī saṃ jīva śaradaḥ śatam || tvaṣṭā vāso vy adadhāc chubhe kaṃ bṛhaspateḥ praśiṣā kavīnām | tenemāṃ nārīṃ savitā bhagaś ca sūryām iva pari dhattāṃ prajāyai ||
gṛhās tvā prorṇuvantu varcasā bhagena jyotiṣmad idaṃ prati muñcasva vapuḥ | uṣā iva sūryasya saṃdṛśi || indrāgnī dyāvāpṛthivī ha pūṣā mitrāvaruṇā bhago aśvinobhā | bṛhaspatir maruto brahma soma imāṃ nārīṃ prajayā vardhayantu || bṛhaspatiḥ prathamaḥ sūryāyāḥ śīrṣe keṣām̐ akalpayat | tenemām aśvinā nārīṃ patyā saṃ śobhayāmasi || idaṃ tad rūpaṃ yad avasta yoṣā jāyāṃ jijñāse manasā carantīm | tām anv artiṣye sakhibhir navagvaiḥ Bhatt. arttiṣye ka imaṃ vidvān vi cacarta pāśam || ahaṃ vi ṣyāmi mayi rūpam asyā vedad it paśyan manasaḥ kulāyam | na steyam admi manasod amucye svayaṃ śrathnāno varuṇasya pāśam || imaṃ vi ṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśaṃ yena tvābadhnāt savitā suśevaḥ | uruṃ lokaṃ sugam atra panthāṃ kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ sahapatnyai vadhu || ud yacchadhvam apa rakṣo hanātha- -imāṃ nārīṃ sukṛte dadhāta | dhātā vipaścit patim asyai viveda bhago rājā pura etu prajānan || bhagas tatakṣa caturaḥ pado bhagas tatakṣa catvāry uṣpalāni | tvaṣṭā pipeśa madhyato vardhrān sā no astu sumaṅgalī || enājyena haviṣā prajāyai ca vareṇyam | paśubhyaś cakṣuṣe ca kaṃ sam agniṃ sam idhīmahi || sukiṃśukaṃ vahatuṃ viśvarūpaṃ hiraṇyavarṇaṃ suvṛtaṃ sucakram | ā roha sūrye amṛtasya lokaṃ syonaṃ patibhyo vahatuṃ kṛṇu tvam || mā hiṃsiṣṭāṃ kumāryaṃ sthūne devakṛte pathi | śālāyā devyā dvāraṃ syonaṃ kṛṇmo vadhūpatham || brahmāparaṃ yujyatāṃ brahma pūrvaṃ brahmāntato madhyato brahma sarvataḥ | anāvyādhāṃ devapurāṃ prapadya śivā syonā patiloke vi rāja ||
anuvāka 1 ||
tubhyam agre pary avahan sūryāṃ vahatunā saha | punaḥ patibhyo jāyāṃ dā agne prajayā saha || punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā | dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patir jīvāti śaradaḥ śatam || somasya jāyā prathamaṃ gandharvas te 'paraḥ patiḥ | tṛtīyo agniṣ ṭe patis turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ || somo dadad gandharvāya gandharvo dadad agnaye | rayiṃ ca putrāṃś cādād agnir mahyam atho imām || ā vām agan sumatir vājinīvasū ny aśvinā hṛtsu kāmā araṃsata | abhūtaṃ gopā mithunā śubhaspatī priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi || sā mandasānā manasā śivena rayiṃ dhehi sarvavīraṃ vacasyam | sugaṃ tīrthaṃ suprapāṇaṃ śubhaspatī sthāṇuṃ pathiṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ hatam || apa rakṣāṃsy apa durmatiṃ hataṃ śubhaspatī vahator yāto asmāt | purogavo jayan rakṣāṃsy agne kṣetravit pūrvo vi mṛdho nudasva || yā oṣadhayo yā nadyo yāni kṣetrāṇi yā vanā | te tvā vadhu prajāvatīṃ patye rakṣantu rakṣasaḥ || emaṃ panthām aganma sugaṃ svastivāhanam | yatra vīro na riṣyaty anyeṣāṃ vindate vasu || idaṃ su me naraḥ śṛṇuta yayāśiṣā dampatī vāmam aśnutaḥ | ye gandharvā apsarasaś ca devīr Bhatt. aspara-, misprint eṣu vānaspatyeṣv adyādhi tasthuḥ | syonās te asyai vadhvai bhavantu mā hiṃsiṣur vahatum uhyamānam ||
ye vadhvaś candraṃ vahatuṃ yakṣmā yanti janām̐ anu | punas tān yajñiyā devā nayantu yata āgatāḥ || mā vidan paryāyiṇo ya āsīdanti dampatī | sugena durgam atītām apa drāntv arātayaḥ || saṃ kāśayāmi vahatuṃ brahmaṇā gṛhair aghoreṇa cakṣuṣā mitryeṇa | Bhatt. mitrye(⟨ triye*)ṇa paryāṇaddhaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yad asmin syonaṃ patibhyaḥ savitā kṛṇotu tat || śivā nārīyam astam āgann imaṃ dhātā lokam asyai viveda | tām aryamā bhago aśvinobhā prajāpatiḥ prajayā vardhayantu || ātmanvaty urvarā narīyam āgan tasyāṃ naro vapata bījam asyām | sā vaḥ prajāṃ janayād vakṣaṇābhyo bibhratī dudhram ṛṣabhasya retaḥ || prati tiṣṭha virāḍ iva viṣṇur iveha sarasvati | dūrvevendra pra jāyatāṃ bhagasya sumatāv asat || ud vām ūrmiḥ śamye hantv āpo yoktrāṇi muñcantu | māduṣkṛtau vyenasā- -aghnyau śūnam āratām || aghoracakṣur apatighnī syonā śagmā suśevā suyamā gṛheṣu | prajāvatī vīrasūr devṛkāmā- -imam agniṃ gārhapatyaṃ sarpaya || Bhatt. saparya adevṛghny apatighnīhaidhi syonā paśubhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvīrā | vīrasūr devṛkāmā syonā saṃ tvaidhiṣīmahi sumanasyamānā || ut tiṣṭhātaḥ kim icchantīdam āgā ahaṃ tveḍe abhibhūḥ svād gṛhāt | śūnyaiśī nirṛte yājagantha- -uttiṣṭhārāte pra pata māti raṃsthāḥ ||
yadā gārhapatyam asaparyait pūrvam agniṃ vadhūr iyam | adhā sarasvatyai nāri pitṛbhyaś ca namas kuru || carma varmaitad ā hara- -asyai nāryā upastire | sinīvāli pra jāyatāṃ bhagasya sumatāv asat || upa stṛṇīhi balbajam adhi carmaṇi rohite | tatropaviśya suprajā imam agniṃ saparyatu || yaṃ balbajaṃ nyasyatha carma copastṛṇīthana | tad ā rohatu suprajā yā kanyā vindate patim || ā roha carmopa sīdāgnim eṣa devo hanti rakṣāṃsi sarvā | sumaṅgaly upa sīdemam agniṃ saṃpatnī prati bhūṣeha devān || pra jāyantāṃ mātur asyā upasthān nānārūpāḥ paśavo jāyamānāḥ | iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai sujyaiṣṭhyo bhavatu te putra eṣaḥ || sumaṅgalī prataraṇī gṛhāṇāṃ suśeva patye śvaśurāya śambhūḥ | syonā śvaśruvai pra gṛhān viśemān Bhatt. viśemāṃ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr imāṃ sameta paśyata | saubhāgyam asyai dattvā Bhatt. datvā daurbhāgyena paretana || yā durhārdo yuvatayo yāś ceha jaratīr api | varco hy asyai saṃ dattā- -athāstaṃ vi paretana || rukmaprastaraṇaṃ vahyaṃ viśvā rūpāṇi bibhratam | ārohat sūryā sāvitrī bṛhate saubhagāya kam ||
ā roha talpaṃ sumanasyamānā- -iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai | indrāṇīva subudhā budhyamānā jyotirugrā uṣasaḥ prati jāgaraḥ || devā agre ny apadyanta patnīṃ sam aspṛśanta tanvas tanūbhiḥ | sūryeva nāri viśvarūpā mahitvā prajāvatī patye śaṃ bhavāsi || ud īrṣvātaḥ pativatnī hy eṣā viśvāvasuṃ namasā gīrbhir īḍe | jāmim iccha pitṛṣadaṃ nyaktāṃ sa te bhāgo januṣā tasya viddhi || yā apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanty antarā havirdhānaṃ sūryaṃ ca | tās te janitram abhi tāḥ parehi namas te gandharva rtunā kṛṇomi || namo ghandharvasya manase namo bhāmāya cakṣuṣe ca kṛṇmaḥ | viśvāvaso namo brahmaṇā te kṛṇomy abhi jāyā apsarasaḥ parehi || rāyā vayaṃ sumanasaḥ syāma- -ud ito gandharvam āvīvṛtāma | agan sa devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham Bhatt. agaṃ sa aganma vayaṃ pratiranta āyuḥ || saṃ pitarāv ṛtviye sṛjethāṃ pitā mātā ca retaso bhavāthaḥ | maryo yoṣām adhi rohayaitāṃ prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha modamānau || ā vāṃ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir ahorātrābhyāṃ sam anaktv aryamā | adurmaṅgalī patilokam ā viśemaṃ śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || tāṃ pūṣañ chivatamām erayasva yasyāṃ bījaṃ manuṣyā vapanti | yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāti yasyām uśantaḥ praharema śepaḥ || ā rohorum upa dhatsva hastaṃ pari ṣvajasva jāyāṃ sumanasyamānaḥ | prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha puṣyataṃ rayiṃ dīrghaṃ vām āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu ||
yaṃ no dadur brahmabhāgaṃ vadhūyor vāso vadhvaś ca vastram | yuvaṃ brahmaṇe 'numanyamānau bṛhaspate sākam indraś ca dattam || devair dattaṃ vanunā sākam etad vādhūyaṃ vadhvo vāso asyāḥ | yo brahmaṇe cikituṣe dadāti sa id rakṣāṃsi talpyāni hanti || syonād yoner adhi budhyamānau hasāmudau mahasā modamānau | sugū suputrau sugṛhau tarātho jīvā uṣaso vibhātīḥ || Bhatt. vibhātī(ḥ) navaṃ vasānaḥ surabhiḥ suvāsā udāgāṃ jīva uṣaso vibhātīḥ | Bhatt. vibhātī(ḥ) āṇḍāt patatrīvāmukṣi viśvasmād enasas pari || śumbhanī dyāvāpṛthivī antisumne mahivrate | āpaḥ sapta sravantīs tā no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || Bhatt. ahasaḥ sūryāyai devebhyo mitrāya varuṇāya ca | ye bhūtasya pracetasas tebhyo 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || ya ṛte cid abhiśriṣaḥ purā jatrubhya ātṛdaḥ | saṃdhātā saṃdhiṃ maghavā purūvasur niṣkartā vihṛtaṃ punaḥ || Bhatt. purūvasuni(⟨ rni)ṣkartā apāsmat tama ucchatu Bhatt. apāsma(t) nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yat | nirdahanīṃ pṛṣātakīm asmin tāṃ sthāṇāv adhy ā sṛjāmi || yāvatīḥ kṛtyā upavāsane yāvanto rājño varuṇasya pāśāḥ | Bhatt. pāśāt vyṛddhayo yā asamṛddhayaś ca- -asmin tā sthāṇau prati muñcāmi sarvāḥ || ye antā yāvatīḥ sica otavo ye ca tantavaḥ | vāso yat patnībhir utaṃ tan mā syonam upa spṛṣāt ||
uśatīḥ kanyalā imāḥ pitṛlokāt patiṃ yatīḥ | ava dīkṣām asṛkṣata svāhā || bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ viśve devā adhārayan | varco goṣu praviṣṭaṃ yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ viśve devā adhārayan | tejo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ viśve devā adhārayan | payo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ viśve devā adhārayan | yaśo goṣu praviṣṭaṃ yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || bṛhaspatināvasṛṣṭāṃ viśve devā adhārayan | bhago goṣu praviṣṭaṃ yat tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjāmasi || yad asau duhitā tava vikeśy arudad bahu rodena kṛṇvaty agham | agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enasaḥ savitā ca pra muñcatām || yad amī keśino janā gṛhe te samanartiṣū rodena kṛṇvanto 'gham | (…) || see 7de yaj jāmayo yad yuvatayo gṛhe te samanartiṣū rodena kṛṇvatīr agham | (…) || see 7de yad imau dampatī ubhau vivāhe agham āratū rodena kṛṇvantāv agham | (…) || see 7de
yat te prajāyāṃ paśuṣu yad vā gṛheṣu niṣṭhitam aghakṛdbhir aghaṃ kṛtam | agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enasaḥ savitā ca pra muñcatām || iyaṃ nāry upa brūte pūlpāny āvapantikā | dīrghāyur astu me patir edhantāṃ pitaro mama || ihemāv indra saṃ nuda cakravākeva dampatī | prajāvantau svastakau dīrgham āyur vy aśnutām || yad āsandyām upadhāne Bhatt. āsandhyā(⟨ ndyā*)m yad vopavāsane kṛtam | vivāhe kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrur āsnāne tāṃ ni dadhmasi || Bhatt. taṃ yad duṣkṛtaṃ yac chamalaṃ vivāhe vahatau ca yat | tat saṃbhalasya kambale mṛjmahe duritaṃ vayam || saṃbhale malaṃ sādayitvā kambale duritaṃ vayam | abhūma yajñiyāḥ śuddhāḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣan || yā me priyatamā tanūḥ sā me bibhāya vāsasaḥ | tasyāgre tvaṃ vanaspate nīviṃ kṛṇuṣva mā vayaṃ riśāma || kṛtrimaḥ kaṅkataḥ śatadan ya eṣaḥ | apāsyāḥ keśyaṃ malam apa śīrṣaṇyaṃ likhāt || aṅgādaṅgād yūyam asyā apa yakṣmaṃ ni dhattana | Bhatt. (a)pa tan mā prāpat pṛthivīṃ mota devān divaṃ mā prāpan morv antarikṣam | apo mā prāpan malam etad agne yamaṃ mā prāpat pitṝṃś ca sarvān || saṃ tvā nahyāmi payasā pṛthivyāḥ saṃ tvā nahyāmi payasauṣadhīnām | saṃ tvā nahyāmi prajayā dhanena sā saṃnaddhā sanuhi vājam emam ||
amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvam | mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ tāv iha saṃ bhavāva prajām ā janayāvahai || janīyanti no agravaḥ putrīyanti sudānavaḥ | ariṣṭāsaḥ sacemahi bṛhate vājasātaye || ye pitaro vadhūdarśā imaṃ vahatum āgaman | Bhatt. āgamaṃ (⟨ gaman) te asyai vadhvai saṃpatnyai prajāvac charma yacchantu || yedaṃ pūrvāgan raśanāyamānā prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha dattvā | Bhatt. datvā tāṃ vahantv agatasyābhi panthāṃ virāḍ iyaṃ suprajā aty ajaiṣīt || pra budhyasva subudhā budhyamānā dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya | gṛhān prehi sumanasyamānā dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu || vi te muñcāmi raśanāṃ vi raśmīn vi yoktrāṇi paricartanāni ca | ariṣṭāsmin jyotiṣi śivā gṛhapatau bhava || syonā bhava śvaśurebhyaḥ syonā patye gṛhebhyaḥ | syonāsyai sarvasyai viśe syonā puṣṭāyaiṣāṃ bhava ||
anuvāka 2 ||
udehi vājin yo 'psv antar idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pra viśa sūnṛtāvat | yo rohito viśvam idaṃ jajāna sa tvā rāṣṭrāya subhṛtaṃ pipartu || Bhatt. piparttu ud vāja āgan yo 'psv antar viśa ā roha tvadyonayo yāḥ | somaṃ dadhāno 'pa oṣadhīr gāś catuṣpado dvipada ā veśayeha || yūyam ugrā marutaḥ pṛśnimātara indreṇa yujā pramṛṇīta śatrūn | ā vo rohitaḥ śṛṇavat sudānavas triṣaptā marutaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ || ruho ruroha rohita ā ruroha garbho janīnāṃ januṣām upastham | tābhiḥ saṃrabdho anv avindat ṣaḍ urvīr gātuṃ prapaśyann iha rāṣṭram āhāḥ || ā te rāṣṭram iha rohito 'hār mṛdho vy āsthad abhayaṃ te abhūt | tasmai te dyāvāpṛthivī revatībhiḥ kāmaṃ duhatām iha śakvarībhiḥ || rohito dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna taṃ tantuṃ parameṣṭhī tatāna | tatra śiśriye 'ja ekapād adṛṃhad dyāvāpṛthivī balena || Bhatt. adṛṃha(d) rohito dyāvāpṛthivī adṛṃhat tena sva stabhitaṃ tena nākaḥ | tenāntarikṣaṃ vimitā rajaṃsi tena devā amṛtam anv avindan || vi rohito amṛśad viśvarūpaṃ samākṛṇvānaḥ praruho ruhaś ca | divaṃ rūḍhvā mahatā mahimnā saṃ te rāṣṭram anaktu payasā ghṛtena || yās te ruhaḥ praruho yās ta āruho yābhir āpṛṇāsi divam antarikṣam | tāsāṃ brahmaṇā payasā vāvṛdhāno viśi rāṣṭre jāgṛhi rohitasya || Bhatt. visi (⟨ viśi) yās te viśas tapasaḥ saṃbabhūvur vatsaṃ gāyatrīm anu tā ihāguḥ | tās tvā viśantu manasā śivena Bhatt. tās tā saṃmātā vatso abhy eti rohitaḥ ||
ūrdhvo rohito adhi nāke asthād viśvā rūpāṇi janayan yuvā kaviḥ | tigmenāgnir jyotiṣā vi bhāti tṛtīye cakre rajasi priyāṇi || sahasraśṛṅgo vṛṣabho jātavedā ghṛtāhutaḥ somapṛṣṭhaḥ suvīraḥ | mā mā hāsīn nāthito net tvā jahāni Bhatt. ne(t)tvā gopoṣaṃ ca me vīrapoṣaṃ ca dhehi || rohito yajñasya janitā mukhaṃ ca rohitāya vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi | rohitaṃ devā yanti sumanasyamānāḥ sa mā rohaiḥ sāmityai rohayāti || rohito yajñaṃ vy adadhād viśvakarmaṇe tasmāt tejāṃsy upa memāny āguḥ | vocayaṃ te nābhiṃ bhuvanasyādhi majmani || ā tvā ruroha bṛhaty uta paṅktir ā kakud varcasā viśvavedaḥ | ā tvā rurohoṣṇihākṣaraṃ vaṣaṭkāra ā tvā ruroha rohito retasā saha || ayaṃ vaste garbhaṃ pṛthivyā divaṃ vaste 'yam antarikṣam | ayaṃ bradhnasya viṣṭapaḥ svar lokān sam ānaśe || vācaspate pṛthivī naḥ syonā syonā yonis talpā suśevā | Bhatt. (syonā) in brackets ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary agnir varcasā dadhātu || vācaspata ṛtavaḥ pañca Bhatt. vācaspate (without sandhi) vaiśvakarmaṇāḥ pari ye babhūvuḥ | (…) see 7c (…) pari rohito varcasā dadhātu || see 7d vācaspate saumanasaṃ manaś ca goṣṭhe no gā ramaya yoniṣu prajām | ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu taṃ tvā parameṣṭhin pary ahaṃ varcasā dadhāmi || pari tvā dhāt savitā devo agnir varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā | sarvā arātīr apakrāmann udehi- -idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ kṛṇuhi sūnṛtāvat ||
yaṃ tvā pṛṣatī rathe pṛṣṭir vahati rohitaḥ | śubhā yāsi riṇann apaḥ | tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate rohaṃ rohayottamam || anuvratā rohiṇī rohitasya sūriḥ suparṇā bṛhatī suvarcāḥ | tayā vājān viśvarūpāṃ jayema tayā viśyāḥ pṛtanā abhi ṣyāma || idaṃ sado rohiṇī rohitasya- -asau panthāḥ pṛṣatī yena yāti | tāṃ gandharvāḥ kaśyapā un nayanti tāṃ rakṣanti kavayo 'pramādam || sūryasyāśvā harayaḥ ketumantaḥ sadā vahanty amṛtāḥ sukhaṃ ratham | ghṛtapāvā rohito bhrājamāno divaṃ devaḥ pṛṣatīm ā viveṣa || yo rohito vṛṣabhas tigmaśṛṅgaḥ pary agniṃ pari sūryaṃ babhūva | yo viṣṭabhnāti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca tasmād devā adhi sṛṣṭīḥ sṛjante || rohito divam āruhan mahatas pary arṇavāt | sarvā ruroha rohito ruhaḥ || Bhatt. ruha(ḥ) vi mimīṣva payasvatīṃ ghṛtācīṃ devānāṃ dhenur anapaspṛg eṣā | indraḥ somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astv agniḥ pra stautu vi mṛdho nudasva || samiddho agniḥ samidhāno ghṛtavṛddho ghṛtāhutaḥ | abhīṣāḍ viśvāṣāḍ agniḥ sapatnān hantu ye mama || hantv enān pra dahatv agnir yo naḥ pṛtanyati | kravyādāgninā vayaṃ sapatnān pra dahāmasi || agne sapatnam adharaṃ pādayāsmad vyathayā sajātam utpipānaṃ bṛhaspate | indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāv adhare padyantām apratimanyūyamānāḥ ||
avācīnān ava jahi- -indra vajreṇa bāhumān | adhā sapatnān mamakān agnes tejobhir ā dade || udyan tvaṃ deva sūrya sapatnān me +'dharān kṛṇu | Bhatt. medharāṃ (⟨ rān) avainān aśmanā jahi Bhatt. aśmi(⟨ śma*)nā te yantv adhamaṃ tamaḥ || vatso virājo vṛṣabho matīnām ā ruroha śukrapṛṣṭho 'ntarikṣam | ghṛteṇārkam abhy arcanti vatsaṃ brahma santaṃ brahmaṇā vardhayantu || divaṃ ca roha pṛthivīṃ ca roha rāṣṭraṃ ca roha draviṇaṃ ca roha | prajāṃ ca rohāmṛtaṃ ca roha rohitena tanvaṃ saṃ spṛśasva || ye devā rāṣṭrabhṛto 'bhito yanti sūryam | tebhiṣ ṭe rohitaḥ saṃvidāno rāṣṭraṃ dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ || ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanty adhvagato harayas tvā vahanti | tiraḥ samudram ati rocase 'rṇavam || rohite dyāvāpṛthivī adhi śrite Bhatt. rohito (⟨ te*) vasujiti gojiti saṃjiti saṃdhanājiti | sahasraṃ yasya draviṇāni sapta ca voceyaṃ te nābhiṃ bhuvanasyādhi majmani || Bhatt. voca(⟨ ce)yante yaśā yāsi pradiśo diśo 'nu yaśāḥ paśūnām uta carṣaṇīnām | yaśāḥ pṛthivyā adityā upasthe 'ham asmi saviteva cāruḥ || amutra sann iha vettha- -iha san tāni paśyati | itaḥ paśyanti rocanaṃ divi sūryaṃ vipaścitam || devo devam arcayaty antaś caraty arṇave | samānam agnim indhate taṃ viduḥ kavayaḥ pare ||
avaḥ pareṇa para ity ekā || PS 16.67.7 is repeated ekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpady aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī | sahasrākṣarā bhuvanasya paṅktis tyasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti || ārohan dyām amṛtaḥ prāva me vaca ut tvā yajñā brahmapūtā vahanti | ghṛtaṃ pibantaṃ harayas tvā vahanti || veda tat te amartti yat ta ākramaṇaṃ divi | yat te sadhasthaṃ parame vyoman || sūryo dyāṃ sūryaḥ pṛthivīṃ sūrya āpo 'ti paśyati | sūryo bhūtasyaikaṃ cakṣur ā ruroha divaṃ mahīm || urvīr āsan paridhayo vedir bhūmir akalpata | tatraitāv agnī ādhatta himaṃ ghraṃsaṃ ca rohitaḥ || himaṃ ghraṃsaṃ cādhāya yūpān kṛtvā parvatān | varṣājyāv agnī ījāte rohitasya svarvidaḥ || svarvido rohitasya brahmaṇāgniḥ samāhitaḥ | tasmād ghraṃsas tasmād dhimas tasmād yajño ajāyata || brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃidhāno brahmavṛddho brahmahutaḥ | brahmeddhāv agnī ījāte rohitasya svarvidaḥ || apsv anyaḥ samāhitaḥ satye anyaḥ samāhitaḥ | (…) || see 1cd yaṃ vātaḥ pariśumbhati yam indro brahmaṇaspatiḥ | brahmeddhāv agnī ījāte rohitasya svarvidaḥ ||
anuvāka 3 ||
vediṃ bhūmiṃ kalpayitvā divaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇām | ghraṃsaṃ tad agniṃ kṛtvā cakāra viśvam ātmanvad varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ || varṣam ājyaṃ ghraṃso agnir vedir bhūmir akalpata | tatraitān parvatām̐ agnir Bhatt. tatraitāṃ gīrbhir ūrdhvām̐ akalpayat || gīrbhir ūrdhvān kalpayitvā rohito bhūmim abravīt | tvad idaṃ sarvaṃ jāyatāṃ yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam || sa yajñaḥ prathamo bhūto bhavyo ajāyata | tasmād dha yajña idaṃ sarvaṃ yat kiṃ cedaṃ virocate rohitena rṣiṇābhṛtam || ud asya ketavo divi śukrā bhrājanta īrate | ādityasya nṛcakṣaso mahivratasya mīduṣaḥ || diśāṃ prajñānaṃ svarayantam arciṣā supakṣam āśuṃ patayantam arṇave | stavāma sūryaṃ bhuvanasya gopāṃ yo raśmibhir diśa ābhāti sarvāḥ || Bhatt. sarvā(ḥ) yat prāṅ pratyaṅ svadhayā yāsi śībhaṃ nānārūpe ahanī karṣi māyayā | tad āditya mahi tat te mahi śravo yad eko viśvaṃ pari bhūma jāyase || vipaścitaṃ taraṇiṃ bhrājamānaṃ vahanti yaṃ haritaḥ sapta bahvīḥ | stutād yam atrir divam unnināya taṃ tvā paśyema pariyantam ājim || mā tvā dabhan pariyantam ājiṃ sugena durgam ati yāhi śībham | divaṃ ca sūrya pṛthivīṃ ca devīm ahorātre vimimāno yad eṣi || svasti te sūrya carase rathāya yenobhāv antau pariyāsi sadyaḥ | yaṃ te vahanti harito vahiṣṭhās tam ā roha sukham āśvaśvam ||
sukhaṃ sūrya ratham aṃśumantaṃ syonaṃ suvahnim adhi tiṣṭha vājinam | yaṃ te vahanti harito vahiṣṭhāḥ śatam aśvā yadi vā sapta bahvīḥ || sapta sūryo harito yātave rathe hiraṇyatvacaso bṛhatīr ayukta | Bhatt. hiṇyatvacaso (misprint) amoci śukro rajasaḥ parastād vidhūya devas tamo divam āruhat || ut ketunā bṛhatā devā āgann apāvṛk tamo 'bhi jyotir aśrait | mss. tamobhir divyaḥ suparṇa sthavīro vy akhyad Bhatt. suparṇaḥ adityāḥ putro bhuvanāni viśvā || udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣe prajāḥ sarvā vi paśyati | Bhatt. paśyati (⟨ si?) ubhā samudrau kratunā vi bhāsi sarvāṃ lokān paribhūr bhrājamānaḥ || pūrvāparaṃ carato māyayaitau śiśū kundānā pari yāto arṇavam | viśvāny anyo bhuvanābhi vaste hairaṇyair anyaṃ harito vahanti || divi tvātrir dhārayat sūryā māsāya kartave | sa eṣi sudhṛtas tapan svar bhūtāvacākaśat || ubhāv antau sam arṣati vatsaḥ saṃmātarāv iva | nanv etad itaḥ purā brahma devā amī viduḥ || yat samudram anu śritaṃ tat siṣāsati sūryaḥ | adhvāsya vitato mahān pūrvaś cāparaś ca yaḥ || taṃ sam āpnoti jūtibhis tasmān nāpa cikitsati | tenāmṛtasya bhakṣaṃ devānāṃ nāva rundhate || ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ | dṛśe viśvāya sūryam ||
apa tye tāyavo yathā nakṣatrā yanty aktubhiḥ | sūrāya viśvacakṣase || adṛśram asya ketavo vi raśmayo janām̐ anu | bhrājanto agnayo yathā || taraṇir viśvadarśato jyotiṣkṛd asi sūrya | viśvam ā bhāsi rocanaḥ || Bhatt. rocanaḥ (⟨ rocanam*?) pratyaṅ devānāṃ viśaḥ pratyaṅṅ ud eṣi mānuṣīḥ | pratyaṅ viśvaṃ svar dṛśe || yenā pāvaka cakṣuṣā bhuraṇyantaṃ janām̐ anu | tvaṃ varuṇa paśyasi || vi dyām eṣi rajas pṛthv ahar mimāno aktubhiḥ | paśyan janmāni sūrya || sapta tvā harito rathe vahanti deva sūrya | śociṣkeśaṃ vicakṣaṇam || ayukta sapta śundhyuvaḥ sūro rathasya naptyaḥ | tabhir yāti svayuktibhiḥ || abhi mā varcasā giraḥ siñcantīr ā caraṇyatha | abhi vatsaṃ na dhenavaḥ || tā arṣanti śubhriyaḥ pṛñcatīr varcasā priyaḥ | jātaṃ jātrīr yathā hṛdā ||
vajrāyeva sāddhiyaḥ Bhatt. sāddhiyaḥ (⟨ sādhvyaḥ+?) kīrtiṃ śremāṇam ā vahān | mahyam āyur ghṛtapriyaḥ || rohito divam ākramīt tapasā tapasvī | sa yonim aiti sa u jāyate punaḥ sa devānām adhipatir babhūva || yo viśvacarṣaṇir uta viśvatomukho viśvataspāṇir utaviśvataspṛdhaḥ | Bhatt. emend. -thaḥ | saṃ bāhubhyāṃ bharati saṃ patatrair dyāvāpṛthivī janayan deva ekaḥ || ekapād dvipado bhūyo vi cakrame dvipāt tripādam abhy eti paścāt | tripād dha ṣaṭpado bhūyo vi cakrame ta ekapadas tanvāṃ sam āsate || atandro yāsyan harito yad āsthā divi rūpaṃ kṛṇuṣe rocamānaḥ | ketumām̐ udyan sahamāno rajāṃsi viśvā āditya pravato vi bhāsi || baṇ mahām̐ asi sūrya baḍ āditya mahām̐ asi | mahāṃs te mahato mahimā tvam āditya mahām̐ asi || rocase divi rocase antarikṣe pataṅga pṛthivyāṃ rocase rocase apsv antaḥ | ubhā samudrau rucyā vy āpitha devo devāsi mahiṣaḥ svarvit || arvāk parastād viyato vyadhva āśur vipaścit patayan pataṅgaḥ | viṣṇur vicittaḥ śavasādhitiṣṭhan pra ketunā sahate viśvam ejat || tigmo vibhrājan tanvaḥ śiśāno 'raṃgamāsaḥ pravato rarāṇaḥ | jyotiṣmān pakṣī mahiṣo vayodhā viśvā āsthāt pradiśaḥ kalpamānaḥ || citraś cikitvān mahiṣaḥ suparṇa ārocayan rodasī antarikṣam | ahorātre pari sūryaṃ vasāne prāsya viśvā tirato vīryāṇi ||
citraṃ devānāṃ ketur anīkaṃ jyotiṣmān pradiśaḥ sūrya udyan | divākaro ati dyumnais tamāṃsi viśvātārīd duritāni śukraḥ || Bhatt. viśvātārī(d) citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ | āprā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṃ sūrya ātmā jagatas tasthuṣaś ca || uccā patantam aruṇaṃ suparṇaṃ madhye divas taraṇiṃ bhrājamāṇam | paśyema tvā savitāraṃ yam āhur ajasraṃ jyotir yad avindad atriḥ || divas pṛṣṭhe dhāvamānaṃ suparṇam adityāḥ putraṃ nāthakāma upa yāmi bhītaḥ | Bhatt. yāma; yāmi with ŚS sa naḥ sūrya pra tira dīrgham āyur mā riṣāma sumatau te syāma || ahorātrāṇi vidadhat kṛṇvāṇaḥ pārthivaṃ rajaḥ | navaṃnavaṃ sakhībhavaṃ kṛṇuṣe deva sūrya || sahasrāhṇyaṃ viyatāv asya pakṣau harer haṃsasya pacataḥ svargam | read patataḥ sa viśvān devān urasy upadadya saṃpaśyan yāti bhuvanāni viśvā || rohito loko abhavad rohito 'gre prajāpatiḥ | rohito yajñānāṃ mukhaṃ rohito jyotir ucyate || rohito bhūto abhavad rohito bhavyam ābharat | rohito yajñānāṃ mukhaṃ rohitaḥ svar ā bharat || rohitaḥ kālo abhavad rohito 'ty atapad divam | rohito raśmibhir bhūmiṃ samudram anu saṃ carāt || sarvā diśaḥ saṃ carati rohito adhipatir divaḥ | divaṃ samudram ād bhūmiṃ sarvān lokān vi rakṣatu || Bhatt. sarvāṃ
bibharty aṃśuṃ prati muñcate srajam Bhatt. vi bharty ud ūhate raśmīn aṃśuṃ bṛhantam | ūhate emend. Bhatt. (vs. uhate) divākaraḥ paśyati yat parāt paraṃ prāhṇā pra varṣmaṇā viśvam aprāṅ hiraṇyayo haritaḥ ketur udyan || ārohañ chukro bṛhatīr atandro Bhatt. ārohañ śukro martyaḥ kṛṇute vīryāṇi | divyaḥ suparṇo mahiṣo vātaraṃhā yat sarvān lokām̐ abhi yad vibhāti || Bhatt. sarvāṃ abhy anyad eti pary anyad vasāno 'horātrābhyāṃ mahiṣaḥ kalpamānaḥ | sūryaṃ vayaṃ rajasi kṣiyantaṃ gātuvidaṃ havāmahe nāthakāmāḥ || pṛthivīpro mahiṣo nādhamānasya gātur adabdhacakṣuḥ pari sarvaṃ babhūva | viśvaṃ saṃpaśyan suvidatro yajatraḥ Bhatt. saṃpaśyaṃ, yajatra(ḥ) śivayā nas tanvā śarma yacchāt || pary asya mahimā pṛthivīṃ samudraṃ jyotiṣā vibhrājan pari dyām antarikṣam | ahorātrābhyāṃ saha saṃvidāna upā na āyuḥ pra tirād ariṣṭam || abodhy agniḥ samidhā janānāṃ prati dhenum ivāyatīm uṣāsam | yahvā iva pra vayām ujjihānāḥ pra bhānavaḥ sisrate nākam accha || kumāraṃ mātā yuvatir garbham antar guhā bibharti na dadāti pitre | anīkam asya na minaj janāsaḥ puraḥ paśyanti nihitam aratau || tam etaṃ tvaṃ yuvate kumāraṃ tveṣī bibharṣi mahiṣī jajāna | urvīr hi garbhaḥ śarado vavardha- -apaśyaṃ jātaṃ yam asūta mātā || yasya tisro vartana ekadhā sato Bhatt. varttana (⟨ varttanaya?) yasmai baliṃ devajanā haranti | tasyāsau dyauḥ pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ guhā tiṣṭhanti vasunā samaktāḥ || nava divo devajanena guptā navāntarikṣāṇi nava bhūmaya imāḥ | yasminn idaṃ sarvam otaṃ protaṃ otaṃ emend. Barret; Bhatt. ota- yasmād anyan na paraṃ kiṃ canāsti ||
na tasmāt pūrvaṃ na paraṃ nv asti na bhūtaṃ nota bhavyaṃ yad āsīt | sahasrapād ekamūrdhā dvyātmā sa evedam ā varīvarti bhūtam || ekaikaṃ ye apatan suparṇāḥ Bhatt. apataṃ somaṃ dipsanto 'hyā nibāḍhāḥ | kas teṣāṃ veda pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca ko nidānaṃ ka ātmānam eṣām || yebhir vāta iṣitaḥ pravāti ye dadante pañca diśaḥ sadhrīcīḥ | ya āhutim atyamanyanta devā apāṃ netāraḥ katame ta āsan || imām eṣāṃ pṛthivīṃ vasta eko antarikṣaṃ pary eko babhūva | divam eṣāṃ dadate yo vidhartā sarvā diśo rakṣaty eka eṣām ||
anuvāka 4 ||
vrātyo vāvedam agra āsīd vīyamāna eva sa prajāpatiṃ sam airayat || Bhatt. īrayat sa prajāpatir ātmani suparṇam apaśyat || tad ekam abhavat tal lalāmam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeṣṭham abhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tad brahmābhavat tena prājāyata || so 'vardhata sa mahān abhavat sa mahādevo 'bhavat sa īśāno 'bhavat sa devānām īśān agacchat sa devānām ekavratyo 'bhavat || sa dhenur ādhatta tad indradhanur abhavat || nīlam asyodaraṃ lohiny asya pṛṣṭiḥ || nīlenāpriyaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ prorṇoti lohitena dviṣantaṃ vidhyatīti brahmavādino vadanti ||
sa prācīṃ diśam anu vy acalat | taṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ ca viśve ca devā ādityāś cānu vy acalan | bṛhataś ca vai sa rathantarasya ca viśveṣāṃ ca devānām ādityānāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda | bṛhate ca vai sa rathantarāya ca viśvebhyaś ca devebhya ādityebhyaś ca- -ā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || tasya prācyāṃ diśi | śraddhā pūṃścalī mitro māgadho vijñānaṃ vāso 'har uṣṇīṣaṃ rātrī keśā haritau pravartau kalmalir maṇiḥ | bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca pariṣkandau mano vipathaṃ mātariśvā pavamānaś ca vipathavāhau vātaḥ sārathī reṣmā pratodaḥ kīrtiś ca yaśaś ca puraḥsarāv ainaṃ kīrtir gacchaty ainaṃ yaśo gacchati ya evaṃ veda || sa dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anu vy acalat | taṃ yajñāyāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca yajñaś ca paśavaś cānu vy acalan | yajñāyāyajñiyasya ca vai sa vāmadevyasya ca yajñasya ca paśunāṃ ca (…) | yajñāyāyajñiyāya ca vai sa vāmadevyāya ca yajñāya ca paśubhyaś ca (…) || tasya dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi | ūṣāḥ pūṃścalī mantro māgadho (…) | see 2bc aho rātrī ca pariṣkandau (…) || see 2d sa pratīcīṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) | taṃ vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ ca varuṇaś ca rājā paścānu vy acalan | vairūpasya ca vai sa vairājasya ca varuṇasya ca rājño apāṃ ca (…) | vairūpāya ca vai sa vairājāya ca varuṇāya ca rājñedbhyaś ca (…) || tasya pratīcyāṃ diśi | irāḥ puṃścalī haso māgadho (…) | see 2bc paurṇamāsī cāmāvāsyā ca pariṣkandau (…) || see 2d sa udīcīṃ diśam anu vy acalat | taṃ śyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ ca somaś ca rājā sapta ṛṣayaś cānu vy acalan | śyaitasya ca vai sa naudhasasya ca somasya ca rājñaḥ sapta ṛṣīnāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) | śyaitāya ca vai sa naudhāsāya ca somāya ca rājñaḥ sapta ṛṣibhyaś cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || tasyodīcyāṃ diśi | vidyut puṃścalī stanayitnur māgadho vijñānaṃ vāso 'har uṣṇīṣaṃ rātrī keśā haritau pravartau kalmalir maṇiḥ | śrutaṃ ca viśrutaṃ ca pariṣkandau mano vipathaṃ mātariśvā ca pavamānaś ca vipathavāhau vātaḥ sārathī reṣmā pratodaḥ kīrtiś ca yaśaś ca puraḥsarāv ainaṃ kīrtir gacchaty ainaṃ yaśo gacchati ya (evaṃ veda) ||
sa saṃvatsaram ūrdhvo 'tiṣṭhat taṃ devā abruvan vrātya kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasīti | so 'bravīd āsandīṃ me saṃ bharantv iti tasmā āsandīṃ sam abharan | tasyā vasantaś ca grīṣmaś ca pūrvau pādav āstāṃ varṣāś ca śarac cāparau | taṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānūcye āstāṃ yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ ca tiraśce | ṛcaḥ prāñcas tantavo yajūṃṣi tīryañcaḥ | veda āstaro brahmopa barhaṇaṃ sāmāsīda udgītho 'paśrayantām asīdat | tasya saṃkalpāḥ prahāsyā āsan devajanāḥ pariṣkandā apsarasaḥ patnīr viśvāni bhūtāny upasadaḥ | ainaṃ viśvāni bhūtāni gacchanti priyo viśveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda ||
tasmai prācyā diśaḥ | vāsantau māsau goptārāv akurvan bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānuṣṭhātārau | vāsantāv enaṃ māsau prācyā diśo gopāyato bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānutiṣṭhato ya (evaṃ veda) || tasmai dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ | graiṣmau māsau goptārāv akurvan yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau | graiṣmāv enaṃ māsau dakṣiṇāyā diśo gopāyato yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cā(nu …) || see 1d tasmai pratīcyā diśaḥ | vārṣikau māsau goptārāv akurvan vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau | vārṣikāv enaṃ māsau pratīcyā diśo gopāyato vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cā(nu …) || see 1d tasmā udīcyā diśaḥ | śaradau māsau goptārāv akurvañ chyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ cānuṣṭātārau | śāradāvenaṃ māsā udīcyā diśo gopāyataḥ śyaitaṃ ca naidhasaṃ cā(nu …) || see 1d tasmai dhruvāyā diśaḥ | haimanau māsau goptārāv akurvan bhūmiṃ cāgniṃ cānuṣṭhātārau | haimanāv enaṃ māsau dhruvāyā diśo gopāyato bhūmiś cāgniś ca(nu …) || see 1d tasmā ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ | śaiśirau māsau goptārāv akurvan divaṃ cādityaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau | śaiśirāv enaṃ māsā ūrdhvāyā diśo gopāyato dyauś cādityaścānu tiṣṭhato ya evaṃ veda ||
tasmai prācīnād antardeśād bhavam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram akurvan | bhava enam iṣvāsaḥ prācīnād antardeśād anuṣṭhātā(nu tiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda) || tasmai dakṣiṇāyād antardaśāc charvam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) | śarva enam iṣvāso dakṣiṇād antardeśād (…) || see 1d tasmai pratīcīnād antardeśād rudram iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) | rudra enam iṣvāsaḥ pratīcīnād antardeśād (…) || see 1d tasmā udīcīnād antardeśāt paśupatim iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) | paśupatir enam iṣvāsa udīcīnād antardeśād (…) || see 1d tasmai dhruvād antardeśād ugraṃ devam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) | ugra enaṃ deva iṣvāso dhruvād antardeśād (…) || see 1d tasmā ūrdhvād antardeśān mahādevam iṣvāsam (anuṣṭhātāram akurvan) | mahādeva enam iṣvāsa ūrdhvād antardeśād anuṣṭhātā (…) || see 1d tasmai sarvebhyo 'ntardeśebhya īśānam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram akurvan | īśāna enam iṣvāsaḥ sarvebhyo 'ntardeśebhyo 'nuṣṭhātānu tiṣṭhati ya (evaṃ veda) ||
sa dhruvān diśam anu vy acalat | taṃ bhūmiś cāgniś cauṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca vīrudhaś ca vānaspatyāś cānu vy acalan | bhūmeś ca vai so 'gneś cauṣadhīnāṃ ca vanaspatināṃ ca vīrudhāṃ ca vānaspatyānāṃ ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) | bhūmaye ca vai so 'gnaye cauṣadhibhyaś ca vanaspatibhyaś ca vīrudbhyaś ca vānaspatyebhyaś cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || sa ūrdhvāṃ diśam (anu vy acalat) | tam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca sūryaś ca candramāś cānu vy acalan | ṛtasya ca vai sa satyasya ca sūryasya ca candramāsaś ca (…) | ṛtāya ca vai sa satyāya ca sūryāya ca candramāse ca (…) || see 1gh sa bṛhatīṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) | tam ṛcaś ca sāmāni ca yajūṃṣi ca brahma cānu vy acalan | ṛcāṃ ca vai sa sāmnāṃ ca yajuṣāṃ ca brahmaṇaś ca (priyaṃ dhāma …) | ṛgbhyaś ca vai sa sāmabhyaś ca yajurbhyaś ca brahmaṇe ca (…) || see 1gh sa uttamāṃ diśaṃ (anu vy acalat) | tam itihāsaś ca purāṇaṃ ca gāthāś ca nārāśaṃsīścānu vy acalan | itihāsasya ca vai sa purāṇasya ca gāthānāṃ ca nārāśaṃsīnāṃ ca (priyaṃ …) | itihāsāya ca vai sa purāṇāya ca gāthābhyaś ca nārāśaṃsībhyaś ca (…) || see 1gh sa paramāṃ diśam anu vy acalat | tam ṛtavaś cārtavāś ca lokāś ca laukyāś cānu vy acalan | ṛtūnāṃ ca vai sa ārtavānāṃ ca lokānāṃ ca laukyānāṃ ca priyaṃ (dhāma …) | ṛtubhyaś ca vai sa ārtavebhyaś ca lokebhyaś ca laukyaibhyaś cā vṛścate (ya …) || sokadrīcīṃ diśam anu vy acalat tato nāvartsyannamanyata | taṃ virāḍ anu vy acalat sarve ca devāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ | virāje ca vai sa sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca priyaṃ (…) | virāje ca vai sa sarvebhyaś ca devebhyaḥ sarvābhyaś ca devatābhya ā vṛścate (ya …) || so 'nādiṣṭāṃ diśam anu vy acalat tato nāvartsyannamanyata | taṃ dakṣiṇāgniś ca gārhapatyaś cāhavanīyaś ca yajñaś ca yajamānaś cānu vy acalan | dakṣiṇāgneś ca vai sa gārhapatyasya cāhavanīyasya yajñasya yajamānasya ca priyaṃ (dhāma …) | dakṣiṇāgnaye ca vai sa gārhapatyāya cāhavanīyāya ca yajñāya ca yajamanāya cā vṛścate (ya …) || so 'ntardeśān anu vy acalat | taṃ ditiś caditiś ceḍā cendraṇī cānu vy acalan | diteś ca vai so 'diteś ceḍāyāś cendrāṇyāś ca (priyaṃ …) | ditaye ca vai so 'ditaye ceḍāyai cendrānyai cā (vṛścate …) || sa diśo 'nu vy acalat | taṃ prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca pitā ca pitāmahaś cānu vy acalan | prajāpateś ca vai sa parameṣṭhinaś ca pituś ca pitāmahasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ …) | prajāpataye ca vai sa parameṣṭhine ca pitre ca pitāmahāya cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati ||
anuvāka 5 ||
sa mahimā sadrur bhūtvāntaṃ bhūmyā agacchat samudro 'bhavat | taṃ prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī cāpaś ca śraddhā ca varṣaṃ ca bhūtvānu vy avartanta | taṃ yajñaś ca lokaś cānnaṃ cānnādyaṃ ca bhūtvābhi pary ā vartanta | ainam āpo gacchanty ainaṃ varṣaṃ gacchaty ainaṃ śraddhā gacchaty ainaṃ dīkṣā gacchaty ainaṃ yajño gacchaty ainaṃ loko gacchaty ainam annaṃ gacchaty ainam annādyaṃ gacchati ya (evaṃ veda) ||
so 'rajyata tasmād rajyamānād rājanyo ajāyata | sa viśaḥ sabandhūn annaṃ cānnādyaṃ cābhy ud atiṣṭhata | viśāṃ ca vai sa sabandhūnāṃ cānnasya cānnādyasya ca priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya (evaṃ veda) | viḍbhyaś ca vai sa sabandhubhyaś cānnāya cānnādyāya cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati ||
sa viśo 'nu vy acalat | taṃ sabhā ca samitiś ca senā ca surā cānu vy acalan | sabhāyāś ca vai sa samiteś ca senāyāś ca sūrāyāś ca sa priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda | sabhāyai ca vai sa samitaye ca senāyai ca surāyai cā vṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati || Bhatt. vidvāsaṃ (misprint)
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo rājño 'tithir gṛham āgacchet | śreyāṃsam enam ātmano mānayet tathā rāṣṭrāya nā vṛścate tathā kṣatrāya nā vṛścate tathā brahmaṇe nā vṛścate | tato vai brahma ca kṣatraṃ cod atiṣṭhatāṃ te abrūtāṃ kaṃ pra viśāveti | te prajāpatir abravīd bṛhaspatim eva brahma prāviśad indraṃ kṣatram iti | tato vai bṛhaspatim eva brahma prāviśad indraṃ kṣatram | iyaṃ vāva bhūmir bṛhaspatir asau dyaur indraḥ | ayaṃ vāvāgnir brahmāsāv ādityaḥ kṣatram | ainaṃ kṣatraṃ gacchatīndrayāvī bhavati ya ādityaṃ kṣatraṃ divam indraṃ veda | ainaṃ brahma gacchati brāhmaṇavarcasī bhavati yo 'gniṃ brahma bṛhaspatiṃ bhūmiṃ veda ||
yasyoddhṛteṣv agniṣv ahute agnihotra evaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'tithiḥ | svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr iti vrātyo dakam iti vrātya tarpayantv iti || yad āha vrātya kvāvātsīr iti patha eva tena devayānān ava rundhe | Bhatt. itī (yad āha) vrātyodakam ity apa eva tenāva rundhe | yad āha vrātya tarpayantv iti prāṇam eva tena varṣāyāṃ saṃ kṛṇute || purāgnihotrasya havanād upāṃśu kṛṇvīta | vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstv iti vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti vrātya yathā te vaśastathāstv iti || yad āha vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstv iti priyam eva tenāva rundhe priye priyasya bhavaty ainaṃ priyaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda || (yadāha vrātya yathā) te nikāmas tathāstv iti nikāmam eva tenāva rundhe nikāme nikāmam asya bhavaty ainaṃ nikāmo gacchati (ya evaṃ veda) | yad āha vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstv iti vaśam eva tenāva rundhe vaśī vaśasya bhavaty ainaṃ vaśo gacchati ya evaṃ veda ||
yasyādhiśrite agnihotra evaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'tithir gṛham āgacchet | svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātyāti sṛja hoṣyāmīti | ati ca sṛjej juhūyān na cātisṛjen na juhūyāt | Bhatt. sṛje(j); cātisṛje(n) yo vā evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenānatisṛṣṭo juhoti | na devayānaṃ panthāṃ pra jānāti na pitṛyāṇam ā deveṣu vṛścate 'hutam asya bhavati | yo vā evaṃ viduṣā vrātyenānatisṛṣṭo juhoti | pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti pra pitṛyānaṃ pary asyāsmim̐l loka āyatanaṃ śiṣyate hutam asya bhavati ||
yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātya ekāṃ rātrim atithir gṛhe vasati | ye pṛthivyāṃ puṇyā lokās tān evainenāva rundhe || (yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyo dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ (atithir gṛhe vasati) | ye antarikṣe puṇyā lokās (tān evainenāva rundhe) || (yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyas tṛtīyāṃ rātriṃ (atithir gṛhe vasati) | ye divi puṇyā lokās (tān evainenāva rundhe) || (yasyaivaṃ vidvān) vrātyaś catūrthīṃ rātrim ātithiḥ (gṛhe vasati) | sarvān evainena puṇyām̐l lokān ava rundhe || (yasyaiva vidvān) vrātyaḥ pañcamīṃ rātrim atithiḥ (gṛhe vasati) | parāvata evainena lokān ava (rundhe) || yasyaivaṃ vidvān vrātyo 'parimitā rātrīr atithir gṛhe vasati | aparimitān evainena lokān ava rundhe ||
yasyāvrātyo vrātyabruvo nāmabibhratī gṛhān atithir āgacchet | karṣed enaṃ na cainaṃ karṣet | Bhatt. karṣe(t) | etasyai devatāyā udakaṃ yācāmīty asmā udakaṃ yācet | etāṃ devatāṃ pari veveṣmīty enaṃ pari veveṣyāt | etasyām evāsya devatāyāṃ hutam iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda ||
yat prācīṃ diśam anuvyacalad indro bhūtvānu vy acalan mano 'nnādaṃ kṛtvā | manasānnādenānnam atti yaḥ (evaṃ veda) || yad dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anu vyacalan mārutaṃ śardho bhūtvānu vy acalan manyum annādaṃ kṛtvā | manyunānnādenānnam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yat pratīcīṃ diśam anu vyacalad varuṇo bhūtvānu vy acalad apo 'nnādīḥ kṛtvā | adbhir annādībhir annam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad udīcīṃ diśam anu vyacalat somo rājā saptaṛṣibhir bhūtvānu vy acalad āhutim annādīṃ kṛtvā | āhutyānnādyānnam (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad dhruvāṃ diśam anuvyacalad viṣṇur bhūtvānu vy acalad virājam annādīṃ kṛtvā | virājānnādyānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad ūrdhvaṃ diśam anu vyacalad bṛhaspatir bhūtvānu vy acalad vaṣaṭkāram annādaṃ kṛtvā | vaṣaṭkāreṇānnādenānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yat paśūn anuvyacalad rudro bhūtvānu vy acalad oṣadhīr annādīḥ kṛtvā | oṣadhībhir annādībhir annaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad devān anuvyacalad īśāno bhūtvānu vy acalad balam annādaṃ kṛtvā | balenānnādenānnaṃ (atti ya evaṃ veda) || yan manuṣyān anuvyacalad agnir bhūtvānu vy acalat svāhākāram annādaṃ kṛtvā | svāhākāreṇānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || yat pitṝn anuvyacalad yamo bhūtvānu vy acalat svadhākāram annādaṃ kṛtvā | svadhākāreṇānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || yat prajā anuvyacalat prajāpatir bhūtvānu vy acalat prāṇam annādaṃ kṛtvā | prāṇenānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad antardeśān anuvyacalad vāyur bhūtvānu vy acalad vātam annādaṃ kṛtvā | vātenānnādena (annam atti ya evaṃ veda) || yad diśo 'nuvyacalat parameṣṭhī bhūtvānu vy acalad brahmānnādaṃ kṛtvā | brahmaṇānnādenānnam atti ya evaṃ veda ||
tasya sapta prāṇāḥ saptāpānāḥ sapta vyānāḥ | yo 'sya prathamaḥ prāṇa ūrdhvo nāma so 'yam agniḥ | yo 'sya dvitīyaḥ prāṇaḥ proḍho nāma so 'sāv ādityaḥ | yo 'sya tṛtīyaḥ prāṇo 'bhyūḍho nāma so 'sau candramāḥ | yo 'sya caturthaḥ prāṇo vibhūr nāma so 'yaṃ pavamānaḥ | yo 'sya pañcamaḥ prāṇo 'parimito nāma ta ime paśavaḥ | yo 'sya ṣaṣṭhaḥ prāṇaḥ priyo nāma tā imāḥ prajāḥ | yo 'sya saptamaḥ prāṇo yonir nāma tā imā āpaḥ ||
yo 'sya prathamo 'pānaḥ | sā paurṇamāsī | yo 'sya dvitīyo 'pānaḥ | sāṣṭakā | yo 'sya tṛtīyo 'pānaḥ | sāmāvāsyā | yo 'sya caturtho 'pānaḥ | sā śraddhā | yo 'sya pañcamo 'pānaḥ | sā dīkṣā | yo 'sya ṣaṣṭho 'pānaḥ | sa yajñaḥ | yo 'sya saptamo 'pānaḥ | sa vaṣaṭkāraḥ | yo 'sya prathamo vyānaḥ | seyaṃ bhūmiḥ | yo 'sya dvitīyo vyānaḥ | tad antarikṣam | yo 'sya tṛtīyo vyānaḥ | sa dyauḥ | yo 'sya caturtho vyānaḥ | tāni nakṣatrāṇi | yo 'sya pañcamo vyānaḥ | ta ṛtavaḥ | yo 'sya ṣaṣṭho vyānaḥ | ta ārtavāḥ | yo 'sya saptamo vyānaḥ | sa saṃvatsaraḥ | samānaṃ arthaṃ pari yanti devā iti saṃvatsaraṃ vāvaitad ṛtavo *'nu pari yanti | yad ādityam abhi saṃ viśantīti paurṇamāsīṃ caiva tad amāvāsyāṃ cābhi saṃ viśanti | tad ekaṃ rūpam amṛtatvam eṣām ity āhutir eva | rūpaṃrūpaṃ tapasā vardhamānā ity ahorātre eva | yo 'sya dakṣiṇaḥ karṇaḥ so 'yam agnir yaḥ savyaḥ so 'yaṃ pavamānaḥ | yad asya dakṣiṇam akṣi tad asāv ādityo yat savyaṃ tad asau candramāḥ | ditiś cāditiś ca śīrṣakapāle saṃvatsaraḥ śiro 'horātre nāsike | rātryā parāṅ ahnā pratyaṅ namo vrātyāya ||
anuvāka 6 ||
atisṛṣṭo apāṃ vṛṣabho atisṛṣṭā agnayo divyāḥ | rujan parirujan mṛṇan pramṛṇam mroko manohā khano nirdāha ātmadūṣis tanūdūṣiḥ || idaṃ tān ati sṛjāmi tān mābhy ava nikṣi | tais tam abhy ati sṛjāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || apām agram asi samudraṃ tvābhy ava sṛjāmi | ye 'psv agnayo 'ti tān sṛjāmi mrokaṃ khaniṃ tanūdūṣim | yo va āpo agnir āviveśa sa eṣa yad vo ghoraṃ tad etat || indrasyendriyeṇābhi ṣiñced ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat | Bhatt. ṣiñce riprā praino vahatu pra duṣvapnyam || śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvācaṃ me | śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ ||
nir durarmaṇya ūrjā madhumatī vāṅ madhumatī stha | madumatīṃ vācam udeyaṃ vāco 'haṃ mā yavam | adabdho me gopā adabdho gopīthaḥ | suśrutau karṇau bhadraśrutau karṇau bhadraṃ ślokaṃ śrūyāsam | upaśrutiś ca mānuśrutiś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ sauparṇaṃ cakṣur ajasraṃ jyotiḥ | ṛṣīṇāṃ prastaro 'si namo daivāya prastarāya | mūrdhāhaṃ rayīṇāṃ mūrdhāhaṃ samānānāṃ bhūyāsam ||
rujaś ca mā venaś ca mā hāsiṣṭām urvaś ca mā camasaś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ vimokaś ca mārdrapaviś ca mā hāsiṣṭām ārdradānuś ca mā mātariśvā ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ mūrdhā ca mā vidharmā ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ dhartā ca mā dharuṇaś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ mṛdhaś ca mā vaimṛdhaś ca mā hāsiṣṭām || bṛhaspatir ma ātmā nṛmaṇā nāma | hṛdayājarasaṃ mā mā hāsīr asaṃtāpaṃ me hṛdayam astu | urvī gavyūtiḥ samudro asmi vidharmaṇā | nābhir ahaṃ rayīṇāṃ nābhir ahaṃ samānānāṃ bhūyāsam ||
svāsad asi sūṣā amṛtā martyeṣv ā | mā mā prāṇo 'vahāya parā gān mā māpāno 'vahāya parā gāt | sūryo māhnaḥ pātv agniḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣād yamo manuṣyebhyaḥ sarasvatī pārthivebhyaḥ | prāṇāpānau mā mā hāsiṣṭaṃ mā jane pra meṣi | svasty adyoṣaso doṣasaś ca sarvā āpaḥ sarvagaṇo aśīya ||
subhūr asi raśmir asy āyurdhā asy āyur mayi dhehi | (subhūr asi raśmir) asi varcodhā asi varco mayi dhehi || subhūr asi raśmir asi tejodhā asi tejo mayi dhehi || sūryo me varcodhā varco dadhātv indriyam asīndriyaṃ mayi dhehi varco asi varco mayi dhehi || śakvarī stha paśavo mopa stheṣur mitrāvaruṇā me prāṇāpānāv agnir me dakṣaṃ dadhātu ||
anuvāka 7 ||
vidma te svapna janitraṃ pāpmanaḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ | sa naḥ svapna suṣvapnyāt pāhi || Bhatt. su(⟨ du)ṣvapnyāt (…) janitraṃ grāhyāḥ putro (…) | see 1a (…) || see 1b (…) janitraṃ nirṛtyāḥ putro (…) | see 1a (…) || see 1b (…) janitram abhūtyāḥ putro (…) | see 1a (…) || see 1b (…) janitraṃ nirbhūtyāḥ putro (…) | see 1a (…) || see 1b (…) janitraṃ parābhūtyaḥ putro (…) | see 1a (…) || see 1b vidma te svapna janitraṃ devajāmīnāṃ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ | sa naḥ svapna suṣvapnyāt pāhi || read duṣvapnyāt?; see 1b
ajaiṣmādyāsanāmādyābhūmānāgaso vayam | uṣo yasmād duṣvapnyād abhaiṣmāpa tad uccha | dviṣate tat parā vaha śapate tat parā vaha | yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tasmā enad gamayāmaḥ | uṣā devī vācā saṃvidānā vāg devī uṣasā saṃvidānā | uṣaspatir vācaspatinā saṃvidāno vācaspatir uṣaspatinā saṃvidānā | te 'muṣmai parā vahantv arāyān durṇāmnāḥ sadānvā rakṣāṃsi | kumbhīkā dūṣīkāḥ pīyakān | jāgradduṣvapnyaṃ svapneduṣvapnyam | anāgamiṣyato varān avitteḥ | saṃkalpān amucyā druhaḥ pāśāt | tad amuṣyāgne parā vahantu devā vadhrir yathāsad vithuro na sādhuḥ | tad asmai gamayāma iti ||
evānevāva sā garat | asau māṃ dveṣṭi sa ātmānaṃ dveṣṭu yo māṃ dveṣṭi sa ātmānaṃ dveṣṭu | nir dviṣantaṃ divo niṣ pṛthivyā nir antarikṣād bhajāma | suyāmaṃś cākṣuṣā | idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ duṣvapnyād ava daye | yad adoado abhyagacchaṃ yad doṣā yat pūrvāṃ rātriṃ Bhatt. pūrvāṅ yad divā yan naktaṃ yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ | yad aharahar duṣvapnyam abhigacchāmi tasmād enam ava daye | taṃ jahi tena mandasva tasya pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇīhi taṃ prāṇo jahātu sa viprāṇo astu sa pra mīyatāṃ sa tato mā jīvīt ||
jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ paśavo 'smākaṃ vīrā asmākaṃ prajā asmākam | tasmān nir bhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram | sa grāhyāḥ pāśān mā moci | tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi- -idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi || (…) | see 1abcd sa nirṛtyāḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd so 'bhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa nirbhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa parābhūtyāḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa devajāmīnāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa ṛṣīṇāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa ārṣeyānāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd so 'ṅgīrasāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa āṅgirasānāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd so atharvaṇāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa ātharvaṇānāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa ṛtūnāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa ārtavānāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa oṣadhīnāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa vīrudhāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa vānaspatīnāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa vānaspatyānāṃ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa idāvatsarasya pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa parivatsarasya pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa saṃvatsarasya pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd so 'horātrayoḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd so 'hnoḥ saṃyatoḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa indrāgnyoḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa bṛhaspateḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa prajāpateḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa parameṣṭhinaḥ pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg (…) | see 1abcd sa rājño varuṇasya pāśān (…) || see 1(e)fg jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ paśavo 'smākaṃ vīrā asmākaṃ prajā asmākam | tasmān nir bhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram | sa mṛtyoḥ paḍvīśān mā moci | tasyedaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi- -idam enam adhamaṃ tamo gamayāmi ||
jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam abhy aṣṭhāṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā arātīḥ svar abhyāvarte | sūryasyāvṛtam anvāvarte dakṣiṇām anvāvṛtam | tad agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt sukṛtasya loke | aganma svar aganma saṃ sūryasya jyotiṣāganma | vasyobhūyāya vasumān yajño vasu vaṃsīya vasumān bhūyāsam ||
anuvāka 8 ||
viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ sāsahānaṃ sahīyāṃsaṃ sahamānaṃ sahojitam | viśvajitaṃ svarjitam abhijitaṃ vasujitaṃ gojitaṃ saṃjitaṃ saṃdhanājitam | īḍyaṃ nāma hvaya indram āyuṣmān bhūyāsam || (…) | see 1abcd (…) indraṃ devānāṃ priyo bhūyāsam || see 1e (…) | see 1abcd (…) indraṃ prajānāṃ priyo bhūyāsam || see 1e viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ sāsahānaṃ sahīyāṃsaṃ sahamānaṃ sahojitam | viśvajitaṃ svarjitam abhijitaṃ vasujitaṃ gojitaṃ saṃjitaṃ saṃdhanājitam | īḍyaṃ nāma hvaya indraṃ paśūnāṃ priyo bhūyāsam ||
ud ihy ud ihi sūrya varcasā mābhy ud ihi | dviṣaṃś ca mahyaṃ radhyatu mā cāhaṃ dviṣate radhaṃ taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || ud ihy ud ihi sūrya varcasā mābhy ud ihi | yāṃś ca paśyāmi yāṃś ca na teṣu me sumatiṃ kṛdhi taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || mā tvā dabhan salile apsv antar ye pāśina upatiṣṭanty atra | hitvāśastiṃ divam ārukṣa etāṃ sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ prīṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || tvaṃ na indra mahate saubhagāya- -adabdaiḥ pari pāhy aktubhis taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || tvaṃ na indrotibhiḥ śivābhiḥ śaṃtamo bhava | ārohan tridivaṃ divo gṛṇānaḥ somapītaye priyadhāmā svastaye taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || tvam indrāsi viśvavit sarvavit pūruhūtas tvam indremaṃ suhava stomam erayasva | śivābhis tanūbhir abhi naḥ sacasva taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || adabdho divi pṛthivyām utāsi na ta āpur mahimānam antarikṣe | adabdhena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ sa tvaṃ na indra divi ṣaṃ śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || yā ta indra tanūr apsv antar yāntar agnau yā pṛthivyāṃ yā ta indra pavamāne svarvidaḥ | yayendra tanvāntarikṣaṃ samāpitha tayā ta indra tanvā saṃ śiśādhi taved (…) || see 7efg tvām indra brahmaṇā vardhayantaḥ satraṃ niṣedur ṛṣayo nādhamānās Bhatt. ṛrṣayo* taved (…) || see 7efg tvaṃ rakṣase pratiśaś catasras read pradiśaś tvaṃ śociṣā nabhasī vi bhāsi | ṛtasya panthām anv eṣi vidvāṃs tvam imā viśvā bhuvanābhi tiṣṭhasi taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman ||
saptabhiḥ parāṅ tapasy ekayārvāṅ aśastim eṣi sudine bādhamānaḥ | tvaṃ tṛtaṃ tvaṃ pary eṣvitsaṃ ŚS eṣy útsam sahasradhāraṃ vitathaṃ svarvidaṃ ŚS vidáthaṃ taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || tvam indras tvaṃ mahendraṃs tvaṃ viṣṇus tvaṃ prajāpatiḥ | tubhyaṃ yajño vi tāyate tubhyaṃ juhvati juhvatas taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || asati sat pratiṣṭhitaṃ sati bhūtaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | bhūtaṃ ha bhavya āhitaṃ bhavyaṃ bhūte samāhitaṃ taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi | tvaṃ naḥ pṛṇīhi paśubhir viśvarūpaiḥ svadhāyaṃ no dhehi parame vyoman || śukro 'si bhrājo 'si | sa yathā tvaṃ bhrājato bhrājo 'sy evāhaṃ bhrājato bhrājyāsam || rucir asi roco 'si | sa yathā tvaṃ rucyā roco 'sy evāhaṃ prajayā paśubhir brāhmaṇavarcasena rociṣīya || udyate nama udāyate nama uditāya namaḥ | virāje namaḥ svarāje namaḥ samrāje namaḥ || astaṃyate namo 'stameṣyate namo 'stamitāya namaḥ | virāje namaḥ svarāje namaḥ samrāje namaḥ || āditya nāvam ārukṣaṃ śatāritrāṃ svastaye | ahar no adya pīparad rātrī satrāti pārayāt || sūrya nāvam ārukṣaṃ śatāritrāṃ svastaye | rātrī no adya pīparad ahaḥ satrāti pārayāt || prajāpater āvṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ kaśyapasya jyotiṣā varcasā ca | Bhatt. va | (misprint) jaradaṣṭiḥ kṛtavīryo vihāyāḥ sahasrāyuḥ sukṛtaś careyam || ṛtena gupta ṛtubhiś ca sarvair bhūtena gupta uta bhavyena cāham | mā mā prāpann iṣavo daivyā yā mā mānuṣīr avasṛṣṭā vadhāya || parivṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ kaśyapasya jyotiṣā varcasā ca | mā mā prāpat pāpmā mota mṛtyur antar dadhe salilena vācaḥ || agnir mā gopāḥ pari pātu viśvato vyucchantīr uṣasaḥ parvatā dhruvā | udyan sūryo nudatāṃ mṛtyupāśān sahasraṃ prāṇā mayi te ramantām ||
anuvāka 9 ||
o cit sakhāyaṃ sakhyā vavṛtyāṃ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṃ jaganvān | pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṃ dīdhyānaḥ || na te sakhā sakhyaṃ vaṣṭy etat salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti | sahas putrāso asurasya vīrā divo dhartāra urviyā pari khyan || uśanti ghā te amṛtāsa etad ekasya cit tyajasaṃ martyasya | ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ || na yat purā cakṛmā kad dha nūnam ṛtaṃ vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema | gandharvo apsv apyā ca yoṣā sā no nābhiḥ paramaṃ jātaman nau || garbhe nū nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ | nakir asya pra minanti vratāni veda nāv asya pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya śimīvato bhāmino durhaṇāyūn | āsanniṣūn hṛtasvaso mayobhūn ya eṣāṃ bhṛtyām ṛṇadhat sa jīvāt || ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat | bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma kad u brava āhano vīcyā nṝn || yamasya mā yamyaṃ kāma āgan samāne yonau sahaśeyyāya | jāyeva patye tanvaṃ riricyāṃ vi cid vṛheva rathyeva cakrā || na tiṣṭhati na ni miṣanty ete devānāṃ spaśa iha ye caranti | anyena mad āhano yāhi bhūyaṃ tena vi vṛha rathyeva cakrā || rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet Bhatt. daśasye(t) sūryasya cakṣur muhur un mimīyāt | divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya vivṛhed ajāmi ||
ā ghā tā gacchān uttarā yugāni yatra jāmayaḥ kṛṇavann ajāmi | upa barbṛhi vṛṣabhāya bāhum anyam icchasva subhage patiṃ mat || kiṃ bhrātāsad yad anāthaṃ bhavāti kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt | kāmamūtā bahv etad rapāmi Bhatt. vahv tanvā me tanvaṃ saṃ pipṛgdhi || na vā u te tanvā tanvaṃ saṃ papṛcyāṃ pāpam āhur yaḥ svasāraṃ nigacchāt | anyena mat taḥ pramudaḥ kalpayasva na te bhrātā subhage vaṣṭy etat || na te nāthaṃ yamy atrāham asmi na te nūnaṃ tanvā saṃ papṛcyām | asaṃyad etan manaso hṛdo me bhrātā svasuḥ śayane yac chayīya || bato batāsi yama naiva te mano hṛdayaṃ cāvidāma | anyā kila tvāṃ kakṣeva yuktaṃ pari ṣvajāte libujeva vṛkṣam || tasya vā tvaṃ mana iccha sa vā tava- -adhā kṛṇusva saṃvidaṃ subhadrām || trīṇi chandāṃsi kavayo vi cetire pururūpaṃ darśataṃ viśvacakṣaṇam | vātā āpa oṣadhayas tāny ekasmin bhuvana ārpitāni || vṛṣā vṛṣṇe duduhe dohasā divaḥ payāṃsi yahvo aditer adābhyaḥ | viśvaṃ sa veda varuṇo yathā dhiyā sa yajñiyo yajati yajñiyām̐ ṛtūn || rapad gandharvīr apyā ca yoṣaṇā nadasya nāde pari pātu no manaḥ | iṣṭasya madhye aditir nu pātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi vocati || so cin nu bhadrā kṣumati yaśasvaty uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī | yad īm uśantam uśatām anu kratum agniṃ hotāraṃ vidathāya jījanan ||
adha tyaṃ drapsaṃ vibhavaṃ vicakṣaṇaṃ dvir ābharad viṣitaḥ śyeno adhvare | yadi viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryā agniṃ hotāram adha dhīr ajāyata || sadāsi raṇvo yavaseva puṣyate hotrābhir agne manuṣaḥ svadhvaraḥ | Bhatt. manuṣa(ḥ) viprasya vā yac chaśamāna ukthyaṃ vājaṃ śasyavām̐ upayāhi bhūribhiḥ || ud īraya pitarā jāra ābhiśam iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati | vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas taviṣyate asuro vepate matīn || yas te agne sumatiṃ martyo akṣata sahasaḥ sūno 'ti sa pra śṛṇve | iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno aśvair ā sa dyumām̐ amavān bhūṣati dyūn || śrudhī no agne sadane sadhasthe yukṣyu ratham amṛtasya dravitnum | Bhatt. dravitnu(m) ā no vaha rodasī vedaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ || yad agna eṣā samitir bhavāti devī deveṣu yajatā yajatra | ratnā ca yad vi bhajāsi svadhāvo bhāgaṃ no atra vasumantaṃ vītāt || praty agnir uṣasām agram akhyat praty ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ | prati sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn prati dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatāna || anv agnir uṣasām agram akhyad anv ahāni prathamo jātavedāḥ | anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn anu dyāvāpṛthivī ā tatāna || dyāvā ha kṣāmā prathame ṛtena- -abhisrāve bhavataḥ pratyavācāḥ | devo yan martān yatathāya kṛṇvan Bhatt. marttāṃ sīdad dhotā pratyaṅ svam asūn || devo devān paribhūr ṛtena vahā no havyaṃ prathamaś cikitvān | dhūmaketuḥ samidhā bhāṛjīko mandro hotā nityo vācā yajīyān ||
arcāmi vāṃ vardhāyāpo ghṛtasnū Bhatt. varcā(⟨ rdhā)yāpo dyāvābhūmi śṛṇutaṃ rodasī me | ahā yad devā asunītim āyan madhvā no atra pitarā śaśītām || svāvṛg devasyāmṛtaṃ yadī gor ato jātāso dhārayanta urvī | viśve devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāḥ || kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asya- -ati vrataṃ cakṛmā ko vi veda | mitraś cid dhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devān śloko na yātān api vājo asti || durmantv atrāmṛtasya nāma salakṣmā yad viṣurūpā bhavāti | yamasya yo manavate sumantv agne tam ṛṣva pāhy aprayucchan || yasmin devā vidathe mādayante vivasvataḥ sadane dhārayante | sūrye jyotir adadhur māsy aktūn pari tad dyotanaṃ carato ajasrā || yasmin devā manmani saṃcaranty apācye tye na vayam asya vidma | mitro no atrāditir anāgān savitā devo varuṇāya vocat || sakhāya ā śiṣāmahe brahmendrāya vajriṇe | stuṣa ū ṣu nṛtamāya dhṛṣṇave || śavasā hy asi śruto vṛtrahatyena vṛtrahā | maghair maghono ati śūra dāsasi || stego na kṣām aty eṣi pṛthivīṃ mahī nu vātā ihā vāntu bhūmau | mitro no atra varuṇo ajyamāno 'gnir vane na vy asṛṣṭa śokam || stuhi śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ janānāṃ rājānaṃ bhīmam upahatnum ugram | mṛḍā jaritre rudra stavāno anyaṃ te asman ni vapantu senyam ||
sarasvatīṃ devayanto havante sarasvatīm adhvare tāyamāne | sarasvatīṃ sukṛto hvayanta read 'hvayanta? sarasvatī dāśuṣe vāryaṃ dāt || Bhatt. vāryan sarasvatīṃ yāṃ pitaro havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ | āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayasva- -anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme || sarasvatī yā sarathaṃ yayātha- -ukthaiḥ svadhābhir devi pitṛbhir madantī | sahasrārgham iḍo atra bhāgaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || ud īratām avara ut parāsa un madhyamāḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ | asuṃ ya īyur avṛkā ṛtajñās te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu || āhaṃ pitṝn suvidatrām̐ avitsi napātaṃ ca vikramaṇaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ | barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya bhajanta pitvas ta ihāgamiṣṭhāḥ || idaṃ pitṛbhya ity ekā || PS 2.30.3 is repeated mātalī kavair yamo aṅgirobhir bṛhaspatir ṛkmabhir vāvṛdhānaḥ | yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān svāhān ye svadhayān ye madanti || svāduṣ kilāyaṃ madhumām̐ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavām̐ utāyam | uto nv asya papivām̐sam indraṃ na kaś cana sahata āhaveṣu || pareyivāṃsaṃ pravato mahīr anu bahubhyaḥ panthām anupaspaśānaḥ | vaivasvataṃ saṃgamanaṃ janānāṃ yamaṃ rājānaṃ haviṣā duvasya || yamo no gātuṃ prathamo viveda naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u | yatrā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ pareyur enā jajñānāḥ pathyā anu svāḥ ||
barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty arvāg imā vo havyā cakṛmā juṣadhvam | ta ā gatāvasā śaṃtamena- -athā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta || ācyā jānu dakṣiṇato niṣadya- -imaṃ yajñam abhi gṛṇīta viśve | mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma || tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṃ kṛṇoti- -idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ sam eti | yamasya mātā paryuhyamāṇā maho jāyā vivasvato nanāśa || prehi prehi pathibhiḥ pūrvebhir yatrā te pūrve pitaraḥ paretāḥ | ubhā rājānā svadhayā madantā yamaṃ paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca devam || apeta vīta vi ca sarpatāto 'sma etaṃ pitaro lokam akran | ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaṃ Bhatt. a(ho)bhir yamo dadāty avasānam asmai || uśantas tvā ni dhīmahy uśantaḥ sam idhīmahi | uśann uśata ā vaha pitṝn haviṣe attave || dyumantas tvā ni dhīmahi dyumantaḥ sam idhīmahi | dyumān dyumata ā vaha pitṝn haviṣe attave ||
anuvāka 10 ||
aṅgiraso naḥ pitaro navagvā atharvāṇo bhṛgavaḥ somyāsaḥ | teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām api bhadre saumanase syāma || aṅgirobhir yajñiyair ā gahīha yama vairūpair iha mādayasva | vivasvantaṃ huve yaḥ pitā te asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadya || Bhatt. varhiṣy imaṃ yama prastaram ā hi sīda- -aṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ | ā tvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahanty enā rājan haviṣo mādayasva || yamāya somaṃ sunuta yamāya juhutā haviḥ | yamaṃ ha yajño gacchatv agnidūto araṃkṛtaḥ || yamāya ghṛtavad dhavir juhotā pra ca tiṣṭhata | sa no jīveṣv ā yamad Bhatt. yama(d) dīrgham āyuṣ yad īyase || yamāya madhumattamaṃ rājñe havyaṃ juhotana | idaṃ nama ṛṣibhyaḥ pūrvajebhyaḥ pūrvebhyaḥ pathikṛdbhyaḥ || trikadrukebhiḥ patati ṣaḍ urvīr ekam id bṛhat | triṣṭub gāyatrī chandāṃsi sarvā tā yama ārpitā || mainam agne vi daho mā vi śoco māsya tvacaṃ cakṣuṣo mā śarīram | yadā śṛtaṃ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enaṃ pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ || śṛtaṃ yadā karasi jātavedo 'them enaṃ pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ | yadā gacchāty asunītim eṣo 'thā devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti || sūryaṃ cakṣur gacchatu vātam ātmā divaṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā | apo vā gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ ||
ajo bhāgas tapasas taṃ tapasva taṃ te śocis tapatu taṃ te arciḥ | yās te śivās tanvo jātavedas tābhir vahainaṃ sukṛtām ulokam || yās te śocayo raṃhayo jātavedas tanvaḥ krūrāḥ parīṅkhayante | ajaṃ yantam anu tās te sam ṛṇvatām athetarābhiḥ śivatamābhiḥ śṛtaṃ kṛdhi || ava sṛja punar agne pitṛbhyo yas ta āhutaś carati svadhābhiḥ | āyur vasāna upa yātu śeṣaḥ saṃ gacchatāṃ tanvā suvarcāḥ || ati drava sārameyau śvānau caturakṣau śabalau sādhunā pathā | adhā pitṝn suvidatrām̐ upehi yamena ye sadhamādaṃ madanti || yau te śvānau yama rakṣitārau caturakṣau pathirakṣī nṛcakṣasā | tābhyām enaṃ pari dhehi rājan svasti cāsmā anamīvaṃ ca dhehi || urūṇasāv ity ekā || PS 10.9.10 is repeated soma ekebhyaḥ pavate ghṛtam eka upāsate | yebhyo madhu prajāvati tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || ye ca pūrva ṛtasācā ṛtajātā ṛtāyavaḥ | pitṝn tapasvato yama tapojām̐ api gacchatāt || tapasā ye anādhṛṣyās tapasā ye svar yayuḥ | tapo ye cakrire mahas tāṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || sahasraṇīthāḥ kavayo ye gopāyanti sūryam | ṛṣīn tapasvato yama tapojām̐ api gacchatāt ||
ye yudhyante pradhaneṣu śūrāso ye tanūtyajaḥ | ye vā sahasradakṣiṇās taṃś cid evāpi gacchatāt || syonāsmai pṛthivī bhava- -anṛkṣarā niveśinī | yacchāsmai śarma saprathāḥ || Bhatt. saprathā(ḥ) asaṃbādhe pṛthivyā Bhatt. -vādhe urau loke mahīyate | svadhā yāś cakṛṣe jīvaṃ tās te santu madhuścutaḥ || hvayāmi te namasā ma imaṃ gṛham upa jujuṣāṇa ehi | saṃ gacchasva pitṛbhir yac ca dattaṃ syonās tvā vātā upa vāntu śagmāḥ || ā tvā vahantu maruta udavāhā udaplutaḥ | ajena kṛṇvantaḥ śītaṃ varṣeṇo yantu bāl iti || ud ahvam āyur āyuṣe kratve dakṣāya jīvase | svāṅ gacchatu te mano adhā pitṝn api drava || mā te mano māsur aṅgānāṃ mā ramaś ca te | mā te hāsta tanvaḥ kiṃ caneha || mā vṛkṣaḥ saṃ bādhiṣṭa mā devī pṛthivī mahī | lokaṃ pitṛṣu vittvā- -edhasva yamarājasu || yat te aṅgaṃ vinihitaṃ parācair apānaḥ prāṇo ya u te paretaḥ | yat te saṃgatya pitaraḥ sanīḍā ghāse ghāsam ā sādayantu || apemaṃ jīvā arudhan gṛhebhyas taṃ nir ūhata pari grāmād itaḥ | mṛtyo yamasyāsi dūtaḥ pracetā asūn pitṛbhyo gamayāṃ cakartha ||
ye dasyavaḥ pitṛṣu praviṣṭā jñātimukhā ahutādaś caranti | parāpuro nipuro ye caranti tān asmād yajñāt pra dhamantu devāḥ || saṃ viśantv iha pitaraḥ svā naḥ syonaṃ kṛṇvantu pratiranta āyuḥ | tebhyaḥ śakema haviṣā yakṣamāṇā jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīḥ || yāṃ te dhenuṃ nigṛṇāmi yaṃ vā te kṣīra odanam | tenā janasyāsau bhartā yo 'trāsad ajīvanaḥ || aśvāvatīṃ pra tara yā suśevā ṛkṣīkāṃ vā prataraṃ navīyaḥ | yas tvā jaghāna vadhyaḥ so astu mā so anyad vidata bhāgadheyam || yamaḥ parastād avaro vivasvān tataḥ paro nāti paśyāmy anyat | yame adhvaro adhi me niviṣṭo bhuve vivasvān anvātatāna || apāgūhann amṛtāṃ martyebhyaḥ kṛtvī suparṇām adadhur vivasvate | utāśvināv abharad yat tad āsīd ajahād u dvā mithunā saraṇyūḥ || ye nikhātā ye paroptā ye dagdhā ye coddhitāḥ | sarvāṃs tān agna ā vaha pitṝn haviṣe attave || ye ceha pitaro ye ceha na yāṃś ca vidma yām̐ u ca na pravidma | tvaṃ vettha yadi te jātavedaḥ svadhābhir yajñaṃ sukṛtaṃ juṣantām || śaṃ tapa māti tapo agne mā tanvaṃ tapaḥ | vaneṣu śuṣmo astu te pṛthivyām astu yad dharaḥ || dadāmy asmā avasānam etad ya eṣa āgan mama ced abhūd iha | yamaś cikitvān praty etad āha mamaiṣa rāya upa tiṣṭhatām iha ||
premāṃ mātrāṃ mimīmahe yathāparaṃ na māsātai | Bhatt. māsatai* śate śaratsu no purā || ud imām (…) || see 1abc apemam (…) || see 1abc nir imāṃ mātrāṃ mimīmahe yathā (…) || see 1bc amāsi mātrāṃ svar agām Bhatt. mātrāṅ āyuṣmān bhūyāsam | yathāparaṃ na māsātai | Bhatt. māsatai* śate śaratsu no purā || prāṇo apāna uta vā vyāna āyuś cakṣur dṛśe sūryāya | aparipareṇa pathā Bhatt. yathā yamarājñaḥ pitṝn gaccha || ye naḥ pituḥ pitaro ye pitāmahā ya āviviśur urv antarikṣam | ya ākṣīyanti pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ tebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo namasā vidhema || ye agravaḥ śaśamānāḥ pareṣu hitvā dveṣāṃsy anapatyavantaḥ | te dyām udityāvidanta lokaṃ nākasa pṛṣṭhe adi dīdhyānāḥ || udanvatī dyaur avamā pīlūmatīti madhyamā | tṛtīyā ha pradyaur iti yasyāṃ pitara āsate || idam id vā uttamaṃ divi paśyati sūryam | mātrā putraṃ yathā sicā- -abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || Bhatt. emaṃ]
idam id vā u nāparaṃ jarasīta utāparam | jāyā patim iva vāsasā- -abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || abhi tvorṇomi pṛthivyā mātur vastreṇa bhadrayā | jīveṣu bhadraṃ tan mayi svadhā pitṛṣv amā tava || agnīṣomā pathikṛtā syonaṃ devebhyo ratnaṃ dadhatur vi lokam | upa preṣyatāṃ pūṣaṇaṃ yo jahāty akto yānaiḥ pathibhis tatra gacchatu || pūṣā tvetaś cyāvayatu pra vidvān anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ | sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo Bhatt. dada(t) agnir devebhyaḥ suvidatryebhyaḥ || āyur viśvāyuḥ pari pātu tvā pūṣā tvā pātu prapathe purastāt | yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu || idaṃ tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ na āgann Bhatt. āgant (misprint?) apaitad ūha yad ihābibhaḥ purā | iṣṭāpūrtam anu saṃ krāma vidvān yatra te gacchaṃ bahudhā tatra gaccha || imau yunajmi te vahnī asunītaye netavai | tābhyāṃ yamasya sādanaṃ samitiṃ copa gacchatāt || agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saṃ prorṇuṣva pīvasā medhasā ca | net tvā dhṛṣṇur harasā jarhṛṣāṇo dadhṛg vidhakṣyan nyaṅkhayātai || dhanur hastād ādadāno mṛtasya saha kṣatreṇa varcasā balena | Bhatt. saṃ ha … valena atraiva tvam iha vayaṃ suvīrā viśvā mṛdho abhimatīr jayema || daṇḍaṃ hastād ādadāno mṛtasya saha śrotreṇa varcasā balena | samāgṛbhāya vasu bhūri puṣṭam arvāṅ tvam ehy abhi jīvalokam || iyaṃ nārī patilokaṃ gṛṇānā ni padyata upa tvā martya pretam | dharmaṃ purāṇam anupālayantī tasyai prajāṃ draviṇaṃ ceha dhehi || ud īrṣvā nāry abhi jīvalokaṃ gātāsum enaṃ tam upa śeṣa ehi | hastagrābhasya dadhiṣos tavedaṃ patyur janitvam abhi saṃ babhūvitha ||
anuvāka 11 ||
apaśyaṃ yuvatīṃ nīyamānāṃ jīvāṃ mṛtebhyaḥ pariṇīyamānām | Bhatt. jīvā andhena yat tamasā prāvṛtāsīt prākto avācīm anayaṃ tad enām || prajānaty aghnye jīvalokaṃ bhavantī devānāṃ panthām anusaṃcarantī | eṣa te gopatis taṃ juṣasva svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam || upa dyām upa vetasam avattaro nadīnām | agne pittam apām asi || yaṃ tvam agne samadahas tam u nir vāpayā punaḥ | kiyāṃbuvatra rohatu śāṇḍadūrvā vyalkaśā || idaṃ ta ekaṃ para u ta ekaṃ tṛtīyena jyotiṣā saṃ viśasva | saṃveśane tanvaś cārur edhi priyo devānāṃ parame sadhasthe || ut tiṣṭha prehi pra drava- -okaḥ kṛṇuṣva salile sadhasthe | tatra tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ saṃ somena madasva saṃ svadhābhiḥ || pra cyavasva tanvaḥ saṃ bharasva mā te gātraṃ vi hāyi mo śarīram | mano niviṣṭamam anu saṃ pra viśasva yatra bhūmer juṣase tatra gaccha || varcasā māṃ pitaraḥ somyāso añjantu devā madhvā ghṛtena | cakṣuṣo mā prataraṃ tārayanto jarase mā jaradaṣṭiṃ vardhayantu || varcasā māṃ sam anakty agnir medhāṃ me viṣṇur ny anakty āsani | Bhatt. meṃ rayiṃ me viśve ni yacchantu devāḥ śuddhā āpaḥ pavanair mā pūnantu || mitrāvaruṇā pari mām adhātām ādityā mā svaravo vardhayantu | varco ma indro ny anaktu hastayor jaradaṣṭiṃ mā savitā kṛṇotu ||
yo mamāra prathamo martyānāṃ yaḥ preyāya prathamo lokam etam | vaivasvataṃ saṃgamanaṃ janānāṃ yamaṃ rājānaṃ haviṣā duvasya || parā yāta pitara ā ca yāta- Bhatt. yāta ayaṃ (without sandhi) -ayaṃ vo yajño madhvā samaktaḥ | datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta || kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān purumīḍho agastyaḥ śyāvāśvaḥ sobhary arcanānāḥ | Bhatt. śyāvāśva(ḥ) viśvāmitro 'yaṃ jamadagnir vasiṣṭho 'vantu naḥ kaśyapo vāmadevaḥ || viśvāmitra jamadagne vasiṣṭha bharadvāja gotama vāmadeva | śardir no atrir agrabhīn namobhiḥ suśaṃsāsaḥ pitaro mṛḍātā naḥ || kasye mṛjānā ati yanti ripram āyur dadhānāḥ pitaraṃ navīyaḥ | āpyāyamānāḥ prajayā dhanena śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || Bhatt. śudvā (misprint?) yad vo rudraṃ pitaraḥ somyaṃ ca read mudraṃ with ŚS teno sacadhvaṃ svayaśaso hi bhūta | te arvāṇaḥ kavaya ā śṛṇota suvidatrā vidathe hūyamānāḥ || ye atrayo aṅgiraso navagvā iṣṭāvanto rātiṣāco dadhānāḥ | dakṣiṇāvantaḥ sukṛto ya u stha- Bhatt. sthā āsadyā- -āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam || adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ pratnāso agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ | śucīd ayan dīdhitim ukthaśasaḥ kṣāmā bhindanto aruṇīr upa bruvan || sukarmāṇaḥ suruco devayanto ayo na devā janimā dhamantaḥ | śucanto agniṃ vavṛdhanta indram urvīṃ gavyāṃ barhiṣadaṃ no akran || ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad devānāṃ yaj janimānty ugraḥ | mārtānāṃ cid urvaśīr akṛpran vṛdhe cid arya uparasyāyoḥ || Bhatt. nṛdhe cid
akarma te svapaso abhūma rtam ajasrann uṣaso vibhātīḥ | viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad vahanti devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ || indro mā marutvān prācyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari | lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || dhātā mā nirṛtyā dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || see stanza 2 aditir mādityaiḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ (…) || see stanza 2 ādityo mā viśvair devair udīcyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari | (…) || see 2cd dhartā gha tvā dharuṇo dhārayāty ūrdhvaṃ bhānuṃ savitā dyām ivopari | lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || prācyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadāyām ā dadhāmi Bhatt. saṃvṛta(ḥ) bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari | (…) || see 6cd dakṣiṇāyāṃ tvā diśi (…) || see 7abcd pratīcyāṃ tvā diśi (…) || see 7abcd udīcyāṃ tvā diśi (…) || see 7abcd
dhruvāyāṃ tvā diśi (…) || see 18.71.7abcd ūrdhvāyāṃ tvā diśi purā saṃvṛtaḥ svadhāyām ā dadhāmi Bhatt. saṃvṛta(ḥ) bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari | lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā ihā stha || dhruvo 'si || dharuṇo 'si || vaṃsago 'si || udapūr asi || ghṛtapūr asi || madhupūr asi || vātapūr asi ||
itaś cāmutaś cāvataṃ yame iva yatamāne yad aitam | pra vāṃ bharan mānuṣī devayanta || Bhatt. mānuṣī(ḥ?) devayanta(ntyaḥ?) ā sīdataṃ svam ulokaṃ vidāne svāsasthe bhavatam indave naḥ | yuje vāṃ brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhir vi śloka eti pathyeva sūreḥ || śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthuḥ | trīṇi padāni rupo anv arohaṃ catuṣpadīm anv emi vratena || akṣareṇa prati mima etām ṛtasya nābhāv adhi saṃ pūnāmi | devebhyaḥ kam avṛṇīta mṛtyuṃ prajāyai kam amṛtaṃ nāvṛṇīta || bṛhaspatiṃ yajñām̐ akṛṇvata rṣiṃ priyāṃ yamas tanvaṃ prā rirekha | tvam agna īḍito jātavedo avāḍ ḍhavyānī surabhīṇi kṛtvī | prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann addhi tvaṃ deva prayatā havīṃṣi || Bhatt. adhi tvaṃ āsīnāso aruṇīnām upasthe rayiṃ dhatta dāśuṣe martyāya | putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ pra yacchata ta ihorjaṃ dadhāta || agniṣvattāḥ pitara eha gacchata sadaḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ | attā havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣi rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta || upahūtāḥ pitaraḥ somyāso barhiṣv eṣu nidhiṣu priyeṣu | ta ā gamantu ta iha śruvantv adhi bruvantu te 'vantv asmān || ye naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ somyāso Bhatt. na(ḥ) anūhire somapīthaṃ vasisthāḥ | tebhir yamaḥ saṃrarāṇo havīṃṣy uśann uśadbhiḥ pratikāmam attu || Bhatt. aktu ye tātṛṣur devatrā jīhamānā hotrāvida stomataṣṭāso arkaiḥ | āgne yāhi suvidatryebhir arvāk satyaiḥ kavyaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ ||
ye satyāso havirado haviṣyā indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ dadhānāḥ | āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ || upa sarpa mātaraṃ bhūmim etām uruvyacasaṃ pṛthivīṃ suśevām | ūrṇamradāḥ pṛthivī dakṣiṇāvata eṣā tvā pātu nirṛter upasthāt || uc chvañcasva pṛthivi mā ni bādhathāḥ sūpāyanāsmai bhava sūpavañcanā | mātā putraṃ yathā sicā- -abhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || ucchvañcamānā pṛthivī su tiṣṭhatu sahasraṃ mita upa hi śrayantām | te gṛhāso ghṛtaścutaḥ syonā viśvāhāsmai śaraṇāḥ santv atra || ut te stabhnāti pṛthivīṃ tvat pari- -imaṃ lokaṃ vidadhan mo aharṣam | etāṃ sthūṇāṃ pitaro dhārayantv atrā yamaḥ sadanā te kṛṇotu || atharvā pūrṇaṃ camasaṃ yam indrāyābibhar vājinīvate | tasmin kṛṇotu sukṛtasya lokaṃ tasminn induḥ pavate viśvadānīm || amum agne camasaṃ mā vi jijñaraḥ Bhatt. (⟨ jihvaraḥ) priyo devānām upa somyānām | eṣa yaś camaso devapānas tasminn evā amṛtā mādayante || yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ | agniṣ ṭad viśvād ā pṛṇātu vidvān somaś cā yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa || payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvān māmakaṃ vacaḥ | atho payasvad yat payas tena mā saha jinvatha || imā narīty ekā || PS 17.47.1 is repeated
saṃ gacchasva pitṛbhiḥ saṃ yamena- Bhatt. pitṛmiḥ (misprint) -iṣṭāpūrtena parame vyoman | hitvāvadyaṃ punar astam ehi Bhatt. hitvā vāvadyaṃ saṃ gacchasva tanvā suvarcāḥ || ye agnidagdhā ye 'nagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante | Bhatt. divaḥ(ḥ) tebhyaḥ svarāḍ asunītim etāṃ yathāvaśaṃ tanvaṃ kalpayāti || ā rabhasva jātavedas tejasvad dharo astu te | Bhatt. tejasva(d) śarīram asya saṃ daha- Bhatt.daha athainaṃ (without sandhi) -athainaṃ dhehi sukṛtām uloke || punar dehi vanaspate ya eṣa nihitas tvayi | yathā yamasādana āsātai vidathā vadan || Bhatt. āsatai śaṃ te nihāro bhavatu śaṃ te pṛṣṭhāva śīyatām | śītike śītikāvaty ahlādake hlādakāvati | maṇḍūkyāpsu saṃ bhava imaṃ sv agniṃ śamaya || vivasvān no 'bhayaṃ kṛṇotu paraitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na aitu | iha me vīrā bahavo bhavantv aśvāvad goman mayy astu puṣṭam || vivasvān no 'mṛtatve dadhātu yaḥ sutrāmā jīradānuḥ sudānuḥ | imān rakṣaḥ puruṣān ā jarimṇo Bhatt. jarimṇostā mo ṣv eṣām asavo yamaṃ guḥ || yo dadhre antarikṣeṇa mahnā pitṝṇāṃ kaviḥ pramatir matīnām | tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt || ā rohata divam uttamām ṛṣayo mā bibhītana | somapāḥ somapāyina Bhatt. somapāyinaḥ idaṃ vaḥ kriyate havir aganma jyotir uttamam || pra ketuna bṛhatā bhāty agnir ā rodasī vṛṣabho roravīti | divaś cid antām̐ upamām̐ ud ānaḍ apām upasthe mahiṣo vavardha || nāke suparṇam upa yat patantaṃ hṛdā venanto abhyacakṣata tvā | hiraṇyapakṣaṃ varuṇasya dūtaṃ yamasya yonau śakunaṃ bhuraṇyam || indra kratuṃ na ā bhara pitā putrebhyo yathā | śikṣā ṇo asmin puruhūta vājini jīvā jyotir aśīmahi || ye te pūrva ity ekā || PS 8.19.5 is repeated
anuvāka 12 ||
ā rohata janitrīṃ jātavedasaḥ pitṛyānaiḥ saṃ va ā rohayāmi | avāḍ ḍhvyeṣitā havyavāha ījānaṃ yuktāḥ sukṛtaṃ dhatta loke || devā yajñam ṛtavaḥ kalpayanti haviḥ puroḍāśāṃ sruco yajña āyudhāni | tebhir yāhi pathibhir devayānair yair ījānāḥ svargaṃ yanti lokam || ṛtasya panthām anu paśya sādhv aṅgirasaḥ sukṛto yena yanti vradhnasya viṣṭapy adhi vi kramasva yatrādityā amṛtam īkṣayanti || trayaḥ suparṇā uparasyāsakhāyū nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi viṣṭapi śritāḥ | svargā lokā amṛtena viṣṭā Bhatt. viṣṭā(ḥ) kāmaṃkāmaṃ yajamānāya duhrām || juhūr dādhāra dyām upahṛd antarikṣaṃ dhruvāṃ dādhāra pṛthivīṃ pratiṣṭhām | pratimā lokānāṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭhā prapīnāṃ Bhatt. ghṛtapṛṣṭhā(ḥ) svadhām ūrjaṃ yajamānāya duhrām || dhruva ā roha pṛthivīṃ viśvavedasam antarikṣam upahṛd ā kramasva | juhu dyāṃ gaccha yajamānena sākaṃ sruvena vatsena diśaḥ prapīnāḥ sarvā dhukṣā ahṛṇīyamānāḥ || tīrthais taranti pravato mahīr anu yajñakṛtaḥ sukṛto yena yanti | atrābhajaṃ yajamānāya lokaṃ diśo bhūtāni mayi kalpayanta || Bhatt. kalpayanta(ḥ) aṅgirasām ayanaṃ pūrvo agnir ādityānām ayanaṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇānām ayanaṃ dakṣiṇāgniḥ | padmānam agner vihitasya brāhmaṇā samaṅgaḥ sarva upa yāhi śagmam || pūrvo agnis tvā tapatu śaṃ purastāc chaṃ paścāt tapatu gārhapatyaḥ | dakṣiṇāgnis tapatu śarma varma- -uttarato madhyato antarikṣād diśodiśo agne pari pāhi ghorāt || yūyam agne śantamābhis tanūbhir ījāno abhi lokaṃ svargam | aśva bhūtvā pṛṣṭivāho vahātha yatra devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti ||
śam agne paścāt tapa śaṃ purastāc cham adharāt tapa jātavedaḥ | ekas tredhā vihito jātavedaḥ samyaṅ enaṃ dakṣiṇāgniḥ || padmānam agner vihitasya brahmaṇā samaṅganaṃ dhehi sukṛtām ulokam | tam agnayaḥ samiddhā ā bharantāṃ Bhatt. samidhā prajāpatyaṃ medhyaṃ jātavedasaḥ | śṛtaṃ kṛṇvanta iha mā vi cakṣaṇan || Bhatt. cakṣaṇaṃ (⟨ ṇan*) yajña eti vitataḥ kalpamāna ījāno abhi lokaṃ svargam | tam agnayaḥ sarvahutaṃ juṣantāṃ tam asmiṃ devā jānatāṃ bhāgadheyam || ījānaś cittam ārukṣad agniṃ nākasya pṛṣṭhaṃ divam utpatiṣyan | tasmai pra bhātu nabhaso jyotiṣīmān svargaḥ panthā vitaro devayānaḥ || agnir hotādhvaryuṣ ṭe bṛhaspatir indro brahmā dakṣiṇatas te astu | huto 'yaṃ saṃsthito yajña etu yatra pūrvam ayanaṃ hutānām || apūpavān kṣīravāṃś carur eha sīdatu- -uttabhnuvan pṛthivīṃ dyām ivopari | lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || apūpavān drapsavāṃś carur eha (…) || see 6abcd apūpavān dadhivāṃś carur eha (…) || see 6abcd apūpavān ghṛtavāṃś carur eha (…) || see 6abcd apūpavān māṃsavāṃś carur eha (…) || see 6abcd
apūpavān madhuvāṃś carur eha (…) || see 18.77,6abcd apūpavān annavāṃś carur eha (…) || see 18.77,6abcd apūpavān rasavāṃś carur eha (…) || see 18.77,6abcd apūpavān ūrjāvāṃś carur eha (…) || see 18.77,6abcd apūpavān yavavāṃś carur eha sīdatu- -uttabhnuvan pṛthivīṃ dyām ivopari | lokakṛtaḥ pathikṛto yajāmahe ye devānāṃ ghṛtabhāgā iha stha || apūpapihitān kumbhān yāṃs te devā adhārayan | te te santu svadhāvanto madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ || yās te dhānā anukirāmi tilamiśrāḥ svadhāvatīḥ | tās te santu vibhvīḥ prabhvīs Bhatt. vibhvī(ḥ)+ tās te rājānu manyatāṃ yamo akṣitaṃ bhūyāṃsam || drapsaś caskanda prathamām anu dyām imaṃ ca yonim anu yaś ca pūrvaḥ | ṛtasya yonim anu saṃcarantaṃ drapsaṃ juhomy anu sapta hotrāḥ || śatadhāraṃ vāyum arkaṃ svarvidaṃ nṛcakṣasas te abhi cakṣate rayim | ye gṛṇanti pra ca yakṣanti sarvadā te duhrate dakṣiṇāṃ saptamātaram || utsan duhanti kalaśaṃ caturbilaṃ mṛḍāṃ dhenuṃ madhumatīṃ svastaye | ūrjaṃ madantīm aditiṃ janeṣv agne mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman ||
etat te devaḥ savitā vāso dadātu bhartave | tat tvaṃ yamasya rājye vasānas tārpyaṃ cara || see ŚS 18.4.31; Bhatt. tāryañ dhānā dhenur bhavad vatso asyās tilo 'bhavat | tāṃ tvaṃ yamasya rājye +'kṣitām upa jīvatāt || Bhatt. akṣitam etās te asau dhānāḥ kāmadughā bhavantu | enīḥ śyenīr virūpāḥ sarūpās tilavatsā upa tiṣṭhantu tvāt || enīr dhānā hariṇīḥ śyenīr āsu kṛṣṇā dhānā hariṇīr dhenavas te | tilavatsā ūrjam asmai duhānā viśvahā santv anapasphurantīḥ || Bhatt. -rantī(ḥ) vaiśvānare havir idaṃ juhomy etaṃ sāhasraṃ śatadhāram utsam | sa bibharat pitaraṃ pitāmahaṃ prapitāmahān bibharat pinvamānaḥ || utsaṃ śatadhāram akṣitaṃ vyacamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe | ūrjaṃ duhānam anapasphurantam upāsatāṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || idaṃ kasāmbu cayanena cittaṃ tat sajātā ava paśyateta | martyo amṛtyum amṛtatva eti tasmai lokaṃ kṛṇuta yāvatsabandhu || ihaivaidhi dhanasanir iha citta ihakratuḥ | ihaidhi vīravattaro vayodhā aparāhitaḥ || putrān pautrān abhi tarpayantīr āpo madhumatīr imāḥ | svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo aṃrtaṃ duhānā āpo devīr ubhayāṃs tarpayantu || āpo agniṃ pra hiṇutemaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantām | māsīnām ūrjam upa ye sacante te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchān || Bhatt. ni yacchāt
sam indhate amartyaṃ havyavāhaṃ ghṛtapriyam | sa veda nihitān nidhīn pitṝn parāvato gatān || yaṃ te manthaṃ yaṃ kalambhaṃ yam odanaṃ yan māsaṃ nipṛṇāmi te | Bhatt. nipṛṇāma* te te santu svadhāvanto madhamanto ghṛtaścutaḥ || sarasvatīṃ yāṃ sukṛto havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ | sahasrāyor mainān atra parā dā dīrgham eṣām āyuṣ kṛṇu viśvarūpe || idaṃ pūrvam aparaṃ niyānaṃ yena te pūrve pitaraḥ paretāḥ | purogavā ye abhiśāco asya Bhatt. abhiśā(⟨ ṣā)co te tvā vahantu sukṛtām ulokam || pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi devo no dhātā savitāty āyuḥ | parāpuraitā vasuvid vo astv Bhatt. purī(⟨ rai)tā adhā mṛtaiḥ pitaraḥ saṃ bhavātha || eyam agan dakṣiṇā bhadrato no anena dattā sudughā vayodhāḥ | Bhatt. vayodhā(ḥ) yauvane jīvām̐ api pṛñcatī jarā Bhatt. (jarā) parā pitṛbhya upa saṃ parāṇayāt || ā pra cyavethām apa taṃ nudethāṃ yad vām abhibhā atroduḥ | arvāñ cāvetam aghnyau tad vaśīyo dātre pitṛṣv iha bhojanau mama || idaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pra harāmi barhir jīvaṃ devebhya uttaraṃ stṛṇāmi | tad ā roha puruṣo medhyo bhavan prati tva jānantu pitaraḥ paretam || evaṃ barhir asado medhyo bhavan prati tva jānantu pitaraḥ paretam | yathāparu tanvaṃ saṃ bharasva gātrāṇi te brahmaṇā kalpayāmi || parṇo rājāpidhānaṃ carūṇām ūrjo balaṃ saha ojo na āgan | āyur jīvebhyo vidadhad dīrghayutvāya śataśāradāya ||
ūrjo bhāgo ya idaṃ yajānām aśmānnānām adhipatir babhūva | tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt || yathā yamāya harmyam avapan pañca mānavāḥ | evā vapāmi harmyaṃ Bhatt. vapāpāmi (vapāmi?) yathā me bhūrayo 'satha || idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ bibhṛhi yat te pitābibhaḥ purā | svargaṃ yataḥ pitur hastaṃ nir mṛḍḍhī dakṣiṇam || ye jīvā ye ca mṛtā ye jātā ye ca yajñiyāḥ | tebhyo ghṛtasya kulyaitu śatadhārā vy undatī || vṛṣā matīnāṃ pavate vicakṣaṇaḥ sūro ahnāṃ pratarītoṣasāṃ divaḥ | prāṇaḥ sindhūnāṃ kalaśām̐ acikradad Bhatt. kalaśāṃ indrahārdivam āviśan manīṣayā || tveṣas te dhūmā ūrṇoti divi ṣaṃ chuka ātataḥ | sūro na hi dyatā tvāṃ kṛpā pāvaka rocase || pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtiṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṅgiram | marya iva yoṣāḥ sam arṣate somaḥ kalaśe śatayāmanā pathā || ā yata pitaraḥ somyāso gambhīrebhiḥ pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ | Bhatt. gabhbhīrebhiḥ, misprint prajām asmabhyaṃ dadhato rayiṃ ca dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || parā yāta pitaraḥ somyāso gambhīrebhiḥ pathibhiḥ pitṛyāṇaiḥ | adhā māsi punar ā yāta no gṛhaṃ Bhatt. panar, misprint havir annaṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrāḥ || akṣann amīmadanta- -ava priyā adhūṣata | astoṣata svabhānavaḥ pareta pitaro gṛhān ||
yad vo agnir ajahād ekam aṅgaṃ pitṛlokaṃ gamayaṃ jātavedāḥ | tad va etat punar ā veśayāmi sāṅgāḥ sarve pitaro mādayadhvam || asau hā iha te manaḥ | kaputsalam iva jāmayo 'bhy enaṃ bhūma ūrṇūhi || ramadhvaṃ mā bibhītanā asmin goṣṭhe karīṣiṇaḥ | ūrjaṃ dadhānāḥ sakṛtaḥ śacivratā Bhatt. dadhānā(ḥ) gṛhā jīvanta upa vaḥ sadema || ūrjaṃ me devā adadhur ūrjaṃ manuṣyā uta | ūrjaṃ pitṛbhya āhārṣam ūrjasvanto gṛhā mama || payo me devā adadhuḥ payo manuṣyā uta | payaḥ pitṛbhya āharṣaṃ payasvanto gṛhā mama || ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad avādhamaṃ vi madhyamaṃ śrathāya | athāditya vrate vayaṃ tava- -anāgaso 'ditaye syāma || ye te śataṃ varuṇa ye sahasraṃ yajñiyāḥ pāśā vitatā mahāntaḥ | tebhyo asmān varuṇaḥ soma indro viśve muñcantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ || prāsmat pāśān varuṇa muñca sarvān Bhatt. pāśāṃ … sarvāṃ yaiḥ samame badhyate yair vyāme | atha jīvema śaradaḥ śatāni tvāya rājan gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ || ava te heḍa īmahe namobhir ava yajñebhir īmahe havirbhiḥ | (…)yad asmad varuṇa praceto rājann enāṃsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni || candramā apsv antar ā suparṇo dhāvate divi | na vo hiraṇyanemayaḥ padaṃ vindanti vidyuto vittaṃ me asya rodasī ||
anuvāka 13 ||
Kāṇḍa 19
doṣo gāya bṛhad gāya dyumad gāyātharvaṇa | stuhi devaṃ savitāram || tam u stuhy antaḥsindhuṃ sūnuṃ satyasya yuvānam | adroghavācaṃ suśevam || sa ghā no devaḥ savitā- -āsāviṣad vasupatir vasūni | ubhe suṣṭutī sugātum || indrāya somam ṛtvijaḥ sunotanā ca dhāvata | stotur yo havaṃ śṛṇavad dhavaṃ ca naḥ || sunotā somapāvne somam indrāya vajriṇe | yuvā jeteśānaḥ sa puruṣṭutaḥ || ā tvā viśantv indavo vayo na vṛkṣam andhasaḥ | Bhatt. andhasā virapśin vi mṛdho jahi rakṣasvinīḥ || āre asāv asmad astu hetir devāso asat | āre martānām aśastiḥ || sakhaiva no rātir astu sakhendraḥ sakhā savitā | sakhā bhagaḥ satyadharmā no astu || abhi no devīr avasā mahāśarmaṇā nṛpatnīḥ | acchinnapatrāḥ sacantām || īḍe agniṃ bhavaṃ sarvaṃ rakṣa ubjad ahiṃ balāsam uta sedim ugrām | āre asmad adite daivyaṃ bhayaṃ suvīryaṃ marutaḥ śarma yacchata || īḍe dyāvāpṛthivī parvatām̐ apaḥ svaḥ sūryam urv antarikṣam | vanaspatīn oṣadhīr gā uta rca ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu || huve viṣṇuṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ bhagaṃ nu śaṃsaṃ savitāram ūtaye | iha somo varuṇo vāyur agnir bhaga ugrā avase no gamantu || pātaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā varuṇaḥ pāntu marutaḥ | apāṃ napāt sindhavaḥ sapta pātana pātu viṣṇur uta dyauḥ || pātāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī abhiṣṭaye pātu grāvā pātu somo no aṃhasaḥ | pātu no devī suhavā sarasvatī pātv agnir ye śivā asya pāyavaḥ || pātāṃ no devāśvinā sudaṃsasā- -uṣāsānaktota na uruṣyatām | apāṃ napād avihrutī kayasya cid Bhatt. tac cid devo mūrdhann adite śarma yaccha naḥ || Bhatt. divo
tvaṣṭā me daivyaṃ vacaḥ parjanyo brahmaṇaspatiḥ | putrair bhrātṛbhir aditir nu pātu no duṣṭaraṃ trāmaṇe śavaḥ || aṃśo bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā- -aditiḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ | apa tasya dveṣo gamed avihruto yāvayāc chatrum ?anti tam? || deva tvaṣṭar vardhaya sarvatātaye dhiye sam u śriye prāvatān naḥ | uruṣyā ṇa urutarāprayucchan Bhatt. urutaraḥ prayucchan dyauṣ pitar yāvaya ducchunām itaḥ || ye no vacobhir uta daṃsanābhis tanvaṃ soma paritāpayante | nīcais tān vṛśca na yathā virukṣan mā te dṛśan sūryam uccarantam || tvayeṣvā tvayā soma dhanvanā Bhatt. tvayeṣṭā, dhanvinā tvayā muṣṭighnā śāśadmahe vayam | tvaṃ tān vṛśca ya idaṃ na ?ādṛśākaran? Bhatt. karaṃ hanāma daṇḍair uta daṃsanābhiḥ || padena tān padanyo nayantu vadhair enān pitaro daṃsayantu | yathā na jīvāt katamaś canaiṣām || yena somāditiḥ pathā mitrā vā yanty adruhaḥ | tenā no 'vitā bhuvaḥ || Bhatt. novitā yo naḥ soma suśaṃsino duḥśaṃso abhidāsati | vajreṇāsya mukhe jahi sa saṃpiṣṭo apāyati || yo naḥ somābhidāsati sanābhir yaś ca niṣṭiyaḥ | Bhatt. niṣṭyaḥ+ apa tasya balaṃ tira mahīva dyaur vadha tmanā || punar agham aghakṛtam etu devāḥ punar ena enaskṛtaṃ vijānat | Bhatt. om. vi punaḥ putraḥ pitaram etu vidvān hatām uta yad asya svam asti || yena cāsau śapati yena cainaṃ śapāmasi | ubhau saṃvṛhya tau tasmād Bhatt. -vṛjya antikād dhetim asyatām || ye pārthivāsaḥ śapathā ya urāv antarikṣe | ye vātasya prabharmaṇi tebhiṣ ṭaṃ vartayāmasi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || Bhatt. om. dviṣmaḥ ye asmān parisīsṛpuḥ Bhatt. yo 'smān pari sāsṛpaḥ kulīpayāni bibhrataḥ | ud devas teṣāṃ vṛścata Bhatt. devās mūlam urvārvo yathā || yad devā aghadhā agham Bhatt. yo, -dhām agham anyasminn ā sisaṃkṣati | Bhatt. āsisasaṅkṣati bhāro aghasya duḥsahaḥ pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || punar evāghadhām aghaṃ dyumnam ?ivaitur arṣatu | Bhatt. nyumnam ādityāduryāmahiṣā? Bhatt. -duryamāhiṣā mahī sindhor ivāvaniḥ ||
śaśvad didyut kriyamāṇā Bhatt. vidyut pratīcī ni hi paptat | Bhatt. na hi paptata pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || śaśvantam ic chāśadānam anyasmā iṣuṃ dihānam | Bhatt. iṣūr pratīcī śarur ṛcchatu || yad etad bhūri śāśadat pratīcīnam apohase | viṣād iva viṣam addhi tat || namas te pravato napād yatas tapaḥ samūhase | mṛḍā nas tanūbhyaś śaṃ nas tokebhyas kṛdhi || pravato napān namo astu tubhyaṃ Bhatt. namo 'stu namas te hetaye tapuṣyai | vidma te dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat samudre antar nihitāsi nābhiḥ || yāṃ tvā devā ajanayanta viśva iṣuṃ kṛṇvānā asanāya tṛṣvīm | sā no mṛḍa vidathe gṛṇānā mitrasya ca varuṇasya praśiṣṭau || yūyaṃ naḥ pravato napān marutaḥ sūryatvacaḥ | śarma yacchātha saprathaḥ || Bhatt. saprathā(ḥ) mamṛḍatā suṣūdatā mṛḍā no aghnyābhyaḥ | tokāya tanve ca || Bhatt. stokāya namas te astu vidyute namas te stanayitnave | namas te astv aśmane yenā dūḍāśe asyasi || yo asmān brahmaṇaspate 'devo abhidāsati | Bhatt. om. avagraha sarvaṃ taṃ rīradhāsi naḥ || yebhiḥ soma sāhantya- -asurān randhayāsai | tebhir no 'vitā bhuvaḥ || yāni devā asurāṇām ojāṃsy avṛṇīdhvam | tebhir no adhi vocata || ud enam uttaraṃ naya- -agne ghṛtebhir āhutaḥ | sam enaṃ varcasā sṛja devānāṃ bhāgadhā asat || indremaṃ prataraṃ kṛdhi sajātānām asad vaśī | rāyaspoṣeṇa saṃ sṛja prajayā ca bahuṃ kṛdhi || yasya kṛṇmo gṛhe havis tam agne vardhayā tvam | tasmai somo adhi bruvad ayaṃ ca brahmaṇaspatiḥ ||
ṛtāvānaṃ vaiśvānaram ṛtasya jyotiṣas patim | ajasraṃ gharmam īmahe || sa idaṃ prati paprathad yajñasya svar uttiran | ṛtūn ut sṛjate vaśī || Bhatt. ṛtūṃr ut agniḥ priyeṣu dhāmasu kāmo bhūtasya bhavyasya | samrāḍ eko vi rājati || pari dyām iva sūryo ahīnāṃ janim āgamam | Bhatt. 'hīnāṃ rātrī jagad ivānyad dhaṃsād avārīr imaṃ viṣam || Bhatt. amaṃ yad brahmabhir yad ṛṣibhir yad devair uditaṃ purā | yad bhūtaṃ bhavyam āsanvat tena te vāraye viṣam || madhunāpṛkṣi nadyaḥ parvatā girayo madhu | madhu paruṣṇī śīpālā śam āsne astu śaṃ hṛde || Bhatt. sam, ŚS 6.12.3d śam yatheyam urvī pṛthivī dādhāra viṣṭhitaṃ jagat | evā te dhriyatāṃ garbho anu sūtuṃ savitave || Bhatt. sūtaṃ (…) see 7a dādhāremān vanaspatīn | (…) || see 7cd yatheyam urvī pṛthivī dādhāra parvatān apaḥ | Bhatt. parvatām̐ evā te dhriyatāṃ garbho anu sūtuṃ suvitave || Bhatt. sūtaṃ sasruṣīs tad apaso divā naktaṃ ca sasruṣīḥ | vareṇyakratur aham apo devīr upa bruve || oktā āpaḥ karmaṇyā muñcantv itaḥ praṇītaye | Bhatt. praṇītayaḥ sadyo bhavantv etave || devasya savituḥ save karma kṛṇvanti mānuṣāḥ | śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ || śatasya te dhamanīnāṃ sahasrasya hirāṇām | asthur in madhyamā yāḥ Bhatt. asthur madhyamā sākam antā araṃsata || pari vaḥ sikatāmayīr dhanūs tiraś cid asthiran | tiṣṭhatelayatā su kam || amūr yā yanti jāmayaḥ sarvā lohitavāsasaḥ | abhrātara iva yoṣās tiṣṭhanti hatavarcasaḥ || tiṣṭhāvare tiṣṭha para uta tvaṃ tiṣṭha madhyame | kaṇiṣṭhikā ca tiṣṭhāti Bhatt. tiṣṭhāt tiṣṭhād id dhamanir mahī ||
anuvāka 1 ||
namo devavadhebhyo namo rājavadhebhyaḥ | atho ye viśyānāṃ vadhās tebhyo mṛtyo namāṃsi te || namas te adhivākāya parāvākāya te namaḥ | sumatyai mṛtyo te namo durmatyai ta idaṃ namaḥ || namas te yātudhānebhyo namas te bheṣajebhyaḥ | mūlebhyo mṛtyo te namo brāhmaṇebhya idaṃ namaḥ || nava ca yā navatiś ca saṃyanti manyā abhi | itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu vākā apacitām iva || sapta ca yāḥ saptatiś ca saṃyanti skandhyā abhi | (itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu vākā apacitām iva) || pañca ca yāḥ pañcāśac ca Bhatt. ya yāḥ, misprint saṃyanti graivyā abhi | itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu vākā apacitām iva || āvayo anāvayo rasas ta ugra āvayo | ā te karambham adīmahi Bhatt. aśīmahi sa hi na tvam asi yas tvam ātmānam āvayaḥ || babhruś ca babhrukarṇaś ca nīlākalaśālā | śavaḥpaśya || tauvilike 'velayā- Bhatt. tauvilikevelayā -avāyam ailava ailayīt | iha svām āhutiṃ juṣāṇo manasā svāhā || svāhā manasā yad idaṃ kṛṇomi yasyās ta āsañ juhomi ghore | eṣāṃ baddhānām avasarjanāya kam || bhūmir iti tvābhipramanvate janā nirṛtir iti tvāhaṃ pari veda viśvataḥ | bhūte haviṣmaty asy eṣa te bhagas tena te vidheyaṃ svāhā || evo ṣv asmat tvaṃ nirṛte viśvavāre ayasmayān pra mumugdhi pāśān | yamena tvaṃ yamyā saṃvidānā Bhatt. saṃvidāno yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas Bhatt. yo 'smān tasmin tān pāśān prati muñca sarvān || uttamo asy oṣadhīnāṃ tava vṛkṣā upastayaḥ | upastir asmākaṃ bhūyād yo 'smām̐ abhidāsati || sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca yo 'smām̐ abhidāsati | sabandhūn sarvāṃs tīrtvā- -ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || yathā soma oṣadhīnām uttamaṃ havir ucyate | evā tvam iva vṛkṣāṇām ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ ||
varuṇo vārayā ity ekā || indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca | devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vācā yakṣmaṃ te vārayāmahe || yathā vṛtra imā āpas tastambha viśvadhā yatīḥ | evā te agninā yakṣmaṃ vaiśvānareṇa vāraye || dhruvaṃ dhruveṇa haviṣā- -abhi somaṃ mṛśāmasi | Bhatt. viśāmasi atrā ta indraḥ kevalīr viśo balihṛtas karat || ā tvāhārṣam antar abhūr dhruvas tiṣṭhāvicācalat | viśas tvā sarvā ā yantu mā tvad rāṣṭram adhi bhraśat || ihaivaidhi māpa cyoṣṭhāḥ parvata ivāvicācalat | Bhatt. ivāvicācaliḥ indreha dhruvas tiṣṭha- -iha rāṣṭraṃ ni dhāraya || indra etam adīdharad dhruvaṃ dhruveṇa haviṣā | tasmai somo adhi bruvad ayaṃ ca brahmaṇaspatiḥ || dhruvaṃ te devaḥ savitā dhruvaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ | dhruvaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca rāṣṭraṃ dhārayatāṃ dhruvam || dhruvā dyaur dhruvā pṛthivī samudrāḥ parvatā dhruvāḥ | dhruvā ha dharmaṇā dhruvā dhruvo rājā viśām ayam || vṛṣendrasya vṛṣā divo vṛṣā pṛthivyā ayam | vṛṣā viśvasya bhūtasya tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || samudra īśe sravatām agniḥ pṛthivyā vaśī | sūryo nakṣatrāṇām īśe tvam (…) || see 10d samrāḍ asy asurāṇāṃ kakun manuṣyāṇām | devānām ardhabhāg asi tvam ekavṛṣo bhava || pari vartmāny eṣām indraḥ pūṣā ca sasratuḥ | muhyantv adyāmūḥ senā amitrāṇāṃ parastarām || Bhatt. parastaram mugdhā amitrāś caranta- Bhatt. caratāśīrṣāṇa -aśīrṣāṇa ivāhayaḥ | athaiṣām agniruddhānām Bhatt. -raddhānām indro hantu varaṃ-varam || aiṣu nahya vṛṣājinaṃ hariṇasya bhiyaṃ kṛdhi | parāṅ amitra eṣatv arvācī gaur upeṣatu ||
saṃsam id yuvase vṛṣann agne viśvāny arya ā | iḍas pade sam idhyase sa no vasūny ā bhara || saṃ jānīdhvaṃ saṃ pṛcyadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām | devā bhāgaṃ yathā pūrve saṃjānānā upāsate || samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ cittaṃ saha vo manāṃsi | samānena vo haviṣā juhomi yathā saṃmanaso 'satha || ut sūryo diva eti puro viśvāni yo 'ruhat | Bhatt. joruvat ādityaḥ parvatāṅ ati Bhatt. parvatāṃ viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā || āyurvidaṃ vipaścitaṃ śrutāṃ kaṇvasya vīrudham | āhārṣaṃ viśvabheṣajīm asyādṛṣṭān ni śamaya || ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan ni mṛgāso avikṣata | ni ketavo janānāṃ ny adṛṣṭā alipsata || himavataḥ pra sravatha tāḥ sindhum upa gacchatha | āpo gha mahyaṃ tad devīr dadan hṛddyotabheṣajam || Bhatt. dadaṃ yad akṣībhyām ādidyota pārṣṇibhyāṃ hṛdayena ca | āpas tat sarvaṃ niṣ karan Bhatt. karaṃ tvaṣṭā riṣṭam ivānasaḥ || sindhurājñīḥ sindhupatnīḥ sarvā yā nadya sthana | dattā nas tasya bheṣajaṃ tena vo bhunajāmahai || punantu mā devajanāḥ punantu manavo dhiyā | punantu viśvā bhūtāni pavamānaḥ punātu mā || punātu mā pavamānaḥ kratve dakṣāya jīvase | jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || ubhābhyāṃ deva savitaḥ pavitreṇa savena ca | asmān punīhi cakṣase || īrṣyāyā dhrājiṃ prathamām adhamām uttamām uta | manyuṃ hṛdayyaṃ śokaṃ taṃ te nir mantrayāmahe || etad yat te hṛdi śritaṃ manaskaṃ patayiṣṇukam | tatas ta īrṣyāṃ muñcāmi nir ūṣmāṇaṃ dṛter iva || yathā bhūmir mṛtamanā mṛtān mṛtamanastarā | yathota mamruṣo mana Bhatt. yathottamaṃmṛto everṣyor mṛtaṃ manaḥ ||
dyauś ca mā pṛthivī ca pracetasau śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā mā pipartu | anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo agnir vāyur mā yātu savitā bhagaś ca || punar manaḥ punar āyur na āgan punaś cakṣuḥ punar ākūtir āgan | vaiśvānaro no adabdhas tanūpā antas tiṣṭhāti duritād avadyāt || saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena | tvaṣṭā sudatro varivaḥ kṛṇotv anūnas tāṣṭu tanvo viriṣṭam || Bhatt. anu nas idaṃ tad yuja uttaraṃ yenendraṃ śumbhāmy aṣṭaye | asya kṣatraṃ śriyaṃ mahīṃ vṛṣṭir iva vardhayā tṛṇam || asya kṣatram agnīṣomāv asya vardhayataṃ rayim | atho rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge kṛṇutaṃ yuja uttaram || sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca yo jāto yaś ca niṣṭiyaḥ | Bhatt. niṣṭyaḥ yajamānāya sunvate sarvaṃ taṃ rīradhāsi naḥ || yaśo bṛhad vardhatām indrajūtaṃ sahasrabhṛṣṭi sukṛtaṃ sahasvat | prasarsrāṇam anu dīrghāya jīvase haviṣmantaṃ vardhaya sarvatātaye || yaśā indro yaśā agnir yaśāḥ somo ajāyata | yaśā viśvasya bhūtasya- -aham asmi yaśastamaḥ || vayaṃ te agne yaśaso yaśobhir yaśasvino haviṣainā vidhema | sa no dhehi rāṣṭram indrajūtaṃ tava trātre adhivāke syāma || ava jyām iva dhanvano manyuṃ tanomi te hṛdaḥ | adhā saṃmanasau bhūtvā sakhikeva sacāvahai || vi te manyuṃ nayāmasi sakhikeva sacāvahai | adhas te aśmanā manyuṃ guruṇābhi ni dadhmasi || abhi tiṣṭhāmi te manyuṃ pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām | parā te daṇḍyaṃ vadhaṃ parā manyuṃ suvāmi te || hiraṇyayaḥ panthā āsīd aritrāṇi hiraṇyayā | nāvo hiraṇyayīr āsan Bhatt. hiraṇyyīr* yābhiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ nirāvaham || Bhatt. nirāvahan* suparṇasuvane girau jātaṃ himavatas pari | dhanair abhi śrutaṃ yanti kuṣṭhehi takmanāśanaḥ || Bhatt. kuṣṭho hi yo giriṣu jāyase vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ | kuṣṭhehi takmanāśana takmānaṃ nāśayann itaḥ ||
anuvāka 2 ||
idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya kṛṇutā bṛhan namaḥ | teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām api bhadre saumanase syāma || ye vaḥ panthā bahavo devayānā anu dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcarantī | Bhatt. saṃcaranti teṣām ajyāniṃ yatamo na āvahāt tasmai no devāḥ pari dhatta sarve || Bhatt. dhatteha+ sarve śarad dhemantaḥ śiśiro vasanto grīṣmo varṣāḥ suvite no dadhāta | Bhatt. varṣāḥ svite+ ā no goṣu bhajatauṣadhīṣu nivāta id vaḥ śaraṇe syāma || vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ā pra yātu parāvataḥ | agnir ukthair no aṃhasaḥ || vaiśvānaro na ā gamad imaṃ yajñaṃ sajūr upa- | Bhatt. sajūḥ+ | -imāṃ suṣṭutiṃ mama || vaiśvānaro no aṅgirobhi stomaṃ yajñaṃ ca cākl̥pat | aiṣu dyumnaṃ svar yamat || ajaiṣaṃ tvā saṃlikhitam ajaiṣam uta saṃrudham | aviṃ vṛko yathā mathad evā mathnāmi te kṛtam || yathā vṛkṣam aśanir viśvahā hanty aprati | evāham amuṃ kitavam akṣair vadhyāsam aprati || turāṇām aturāṇāṃ viśāṃ devayatīnām | sam aitu viśvato bhago antarhastaṃ kṛtaṃ mama || yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī yāvad ābhāti sūryaḥ | tāvat sṛjāmi te viṣaṃ yāvad arṣanti sindhavaḥ || ucchvasanta ud īrate gāva āvasathād iva | ahīnāṃ paśyatā viṣam apavaktā na vidyate || ā jaghāna pṛṣaddhanuḥ saṅgathe dhamanīnām | mūrdhānaṃ viṣam āskadya- -aṅgāni vy asisrasat || mā no devā ahir vadhīt santokān sahapūruṣān | saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad Bhatt. sparad vyāttaṃ na saṃ yamat || saṃ te dadhāmi dadbhir dataḥ saṃ te hanvā hanū | saṃ te jihvayā jihvāṃ saṃ ta āsnāha āsyam || namo 'haye asitāya namas tiraścirājaye | svajāya babhrave namo namo devajanebhyaḥ ||
manase cetase dhiya ākūtaya uta cittaye | matyai śrutāya cakṣase vidhema haviṣā vayam || prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāya bhūriretase | sarasvatyā uruvyace vidhema haviṣā vayam || mā no hāsiṣur ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānaḥ śucayas tapojāḥ | amartyā martyām̐ abhi naḥ sacadhvam āyur naḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhuḥ || idam id vā u bheṣajam idaṃ rudrasya bheṣajam | yeneṣum ekatejanāṃ śataśalyām apabruvan || jālāṣenābhi ṣiñcata jālāṣenopa siñcata | jālāṣaṃ bhadraṃ bheṣajaṃ tasya no dhatta jīvase || śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat | kṣamā rapo viśvaṃ no astu bheṣajam || yaśasaṃ mendro maghavān kṛṇotu yaśasaṃ somo varuṇo vāyur agniḥ | yaśasaṃ mā devaḥ savitā kṛṇotu priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyāḥ syām aham || yathendro dyāvāpṛthivyor yaśasvān yathāpa oṣadhīṣu | yathā viśveṣu deveṣv evā deveṣu yaśasaḥ syāma || accha vayam indraṃ yaśasaṃ yaśobhir yaśasvino haviṣainā vidhema | sa no dadhad rāṣṭram indrajūtaṃ tasya trātre adhivāke syāma || eha yātu varuṇaḥ somo agnir bṛhaspatir vasubhir eha yātu | asya śriyam abhisaṃyāta sarva ugrasya cettuḥ saṃmanasaḥ sajātāḥ || Bhatt. cetasaḥ eha yāta māpa yātādhy asmat pūṣā vaḥ parastād apathaṃ kṛṇotu | vāstoṣpatir anu vo 'yam ahvan Bhatt. voyam mayi sajātā ramatir vo astu || yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdayeṣv antar yā ākūtir manasi praviṣṭā | Bhatt. yākūtir tāñ chrevayāmi haviṣā ghṛtena Bhatt. tāṃ mayi sajātā ramatir vo astu || mama cittaṃ prayavasanyutetve- Bhatt. prayavamanvitehe -indrāgnyor iva havam eta sarve | bṛhaspatir vo ni yunaktu mahyaṃ mama vācam ekacittāḥ sacadhvam || ahaṃ gṛhṇāmi manasā manāṃsi mama cittam upa cittebhir eta | mama vaśe hṛdayaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta || māṃ vaś cakṣur gacchatu māṃ prāṇo dhātā padam anu vartma vaḥ kṛṇotu | ye vo mahānta uta ye kumārā mama yātam anu yātebhir eta || Bhatt. anuyātebhir
aśvattho devasadana ity ajāyatānte || PS 7.10.6 is repeated devebhyo adhi jāto 'si somasya sakhā hitaḥ | sa prāṇāyāpānāya cakṣuse 'sya mṛḍa || ayasmaye drupade bedhiṣa id Bhatt. bedhiṣe yad abhihito mṛtyubhir ye sahasram | yamo mahyaṃ punar it tvāṃ dadātu Bhatt. dadāti tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || yat te devī nirṛtir ābabandha dāma grīvāsv avicṛtyam | tat te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya- -anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ || namo 'stu te nirṛte viśvavāre Bhatt. namastu ayasmayaṃ vi cṛtā bandham etam | K ayasmayān pra mumugdhi pāśān yamena tvaṃ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāna- -uttame nāke adhi rohayemam || antardāvāya juhutā sv etad yātudhānakṣayaṇaṃ ghṛtena | ārād rakṣāṃsi prati dahāgne māsmākaṃ tanvam upa tītapanta || śarvo vo grīvā aśarīt piśācāḥ pṛṣṭīr vo 'pi śṛṇātv agniḥ | vīrud vo viśvadhāvīryā mṛtyunā sam ajīgamat || apiśācaṃ no adharād apiśācaṃ na uttarāt | indrāpiśācaṃ naḥ paścād apiśācaṃ puras kṛdhi || indraś cakāra prathamo nairhastam asurebhyaḥ | vṛścāmaḥ śatrūṇāṃ bāhū anena haviṣā vayam || nirhastaḥ śatrur abhidāsan no astu ye senābhir yudham āyanty asmān | sam arpayendra mahatā vadhena drātv eṣām aghahāro vividdhaḥ || ava manyur avāyatā- Bhatt. avāyatā ava -ava bāhū manoyujā | parāśara tvaṃ teṣāṃ parāñcaṃ śuṣmam ardayārvācīṃ rayim ā kṛdhi || ātanvānā āyacchanto 'syanto ye ca dhāvatha | nirhastāḥ śatrava sthana- Bhatt. stendro -indro vo 'dya parāśarīt || nirhastāḥ santu śatravo 'ṅgaiṣāṃ mlāpayāmasi | yathaiṣām indra vedāṃsi yūtheṣu vi bhajāmahai || nirhastebhyo nairhastaṃ yaṃ devāḥ śarum asyatha | jayantu satvāno mama sthireṇendreṇa medinā ||
śamīm aśvattha ārūḍhas tatra puṃsavanaṃ kṛtam | tad eva tasya bheṣajaṃ yat strīṣv ā haranti tat || Bhatt. ya(ḥ) … tam puṃsi vai reto bhavati tat striyām anu ṣicyate | tad vai putrasya vedanaṃ tat prajāpatir abravīt || prajāpatir anv amaṃsta sinīvāly acīkl̥pat | straiṣūyam anyatra dadhat pumāṃsam u dadhad iha || Bhatt. uta dadhad yā oṣadhayaḥ somarājñīr ity ekā PS 11.7.5 is repeated muñcantu mā śapathyād atho varuṇyād uta | atho yamasya paḍbīśād viśvasmād devaduṣkṛtāt || yac cakṣuṣā yan manasā yac ca vācopārima yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ | somo mā tasmād enasaḥ svadhayā punātu vidvān || abhibhūr yajño abhibhūr agnir astv abhibhūḥ somo abhibhūr indro astu | abhy ayaṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā yathāsad evā vidhemāgnihotrā idaṃ haviḥ || svadhāstu mitrāvaruṇā prajāvat kṣatraṃ madhveha pinvatam | bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācair asmai kṣatraṃ varca ā dhattam ojaḥ || imaṃ vīram ity ekā || PS 7.4.6 is repeated agner iva prasitir asya śuṣmiṇa uteva matto vilapann apāyati | tasmai te aruṇāya babhrave tapurmaghāya namo 'stu takmane || namo yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave namo rājñe varuṇāya tviṣīmate | namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ || ayaṃ yo janān haritān kṛṇoty ucchocayann agninevābhidunvan | adhā hi takmann araso hi bhūyā athā nyaṅ adharaṅ vā parehi || Bhatt. athānvaṅ indro jayāti na parā jayātā adhirājo rājasu rājayātai | carkṛtya īḍyaḥ śaṃsyaś ca- Bhatt. saṃsya(⟨ śaṃsya)ś -upasadyo namasyo bhaveha || tvam indrādhirājaḥ śravasyus tvaṃ bhavābhibhūtir janānām | tvaṃ daivīr viśa imā vi rāja- -āyuṣmat kṣatram ajaraṃ te astu || prācyāṃ diśi tvam indrādhirājā- Bhatt. indrādhi rājodīcyāṃ -odīcyāṃ diśi vṛtrahan dasyuhāsi | yatra yanti śrotyās taj jitaṃ te dakṣiṇato vṛṣabho 'si havyaḥ ||
anuvāka 3 ||
abhi tvendro varimataḥ purā tvāṃhūraṇebhyaḥ | hvayāmy ugraṃ cettaraṃ puruṇāmānam ekajam || yo adya senyo vadho jighāṃsan na udīrate | indrasya tatra bāhū samantaṃ pari dadhmahe || pari dadhma indrasya bāhū samantaṃ trātus trāyatāṃ naḥ | deva savitaḥ soma rājan sumanasaṃ mā kṛṇutaṃ svastaye || devā aduḥ sūryo adād dyaur adāt pṛthivy adāt | sarvāḥ sarasvatīr aduḥ sacittā viṣadūṣaṇam || yad vo devā upajīkā āsiñcan dhanvany udakam | tena devaprasūtā idaṃ dūṣayatā viṣam || asurāṇām asi duhitā devānām asi svasā | divas pṛthivyā jajñiṣe sā cakarthārasaṃ viṣam || asthisraṃsaṃ parusraṃsam āsthitaṃ hṛdayāmayam | balāsaṃ sarvaṃ niṣ kṛdhy aṅgeṣṭhā yaś ca parvasu || nir balāsaṃ balāsinaḥ kṣiṇomi puṣkaraṃ yathā | chinadmy asya bandhanaṃ mūlam urvārvo yathā || nir balāsetaḥ pra pata suparṇo vasater iva | adheṭa iva hāyano 'pa drāhy avīrahā || ā vṛṣāyasva śvasihi vardhasva prathayasva ca | yathāṅgaṃ vardhatāṃ te śepas tena yoṣitam uj jahi || yenā kṛśaṃ medayanti yena hinvanty āturam | tenāsya brahmaṇaspate dhanur ivā tānayā pasaḥ || āhaṃ tanomi te paso adhi jyām iva dhanvani | kramasva riśya iva rohitam anavaglāyatā tvam || devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma | Bhatt. stuto tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade catuṣpade || śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛhe naḥ | agnir hi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu || hetiḥ pakṣiṇī na dabhāty asmān āṣṭrī padaṃ kṛṇute agnidhāne | śaṃ no gobhya uta puruṣebhyo mā no devā iha hiṃsīt kapotaḥ || iṣaṃ madantaḥ pari gāṃ nayāmaḥ saṃyopayanto duritā padāni | ṛcā kapotaṃ nudata praṇodaṃ hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ || nude tvā pra ṇude tvā kapota rakṣasā saha | yato na punar āyasi tatra tvā gamayāmasi || Bhatt. gamamayāmasi (misprint)
yathāyaṃ vāho aśvinā samaiti saṃ ca vartate | evā mām abhi te manaḥ samaitu saṃ ca vartatām || ahaṃ khidāmi te mano rājāśvaḥ pṛṣṭyām iva | reṣmacchinnaṃ yathā tṛṇaṃ mayi te veṣṭatāṃ manaḥ || āñjanasya madhughasya kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca | turo bhagasya hastābhyām anurodhanam ā bhare || ayam ā yāty aryamā purastād viṣitastukaḥ | Bhatt. viṣatastukaḥ sa icchād agruvai patim atho jāyām ajānaye || aśramad iyam aryamann anyāsāṃ samanaṃ yatī | aṅgo nv asyā aryamann anyā samanam āyati || Bhatt. anyāḥ dhātā dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dhātā dyām uta sūryam | dhātāsyā agruvai patiṃ dadhātu pratikāmyam || mahyam āpo madhumad erayanta mahyaṃ sūryo abharaj jyotiṣā kam | mahyaṃ devā uta viśve tapojā mahyaṃ devaḥ savitā vyaco dhāt || ahaṃ dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām ahaṃ sindhūn ajanaṃ sapta sākam | ahaṃ satyam anṛtaṃ yad vadāmy ahaṃ vācaṃ pari sarvām iṣiṃ ca || ahaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīm uta dyām aham ṛtūn asṛje sapta sākam | ahaṃ vācaṃ pari sarvāṃ babhūva yo agnīṣomāv ajuṣe sakhāyau || anaḍudbhyo naḥ prathamaṃ dhenubhyas tvam arundhati | adhenave vayase śarma yaccha catuṣpade || śarma yacchāty oṣadhiḥ saha devair arundhatī | karat payasvantaṃ goṣṭham ayakṣmām̐ uta pūruṣān || Bhatt. pūruṣāṃ (⟨ ṣān) viśvarūpāṃ subhagām acchā vadāmi jīvalām | sā no rudrasyāstāṃ hetiṃ dūraṃ nayatu gobhyaḥ || yamo mṛtyur aghamāro nirṛtho bhavaḥ śarvo astā nīlaśikhaṇḍī | Bhatt. 'stā śikhaṇḍī devajanāḥ senām uttasthivāṃsas te asmākaṃ pari vṛñjantu vīrān || manasā homair harasā ghṛtena śarvāyāstra uta rājñe bhavāya | namasyebhyo nama ebhyaḥ kṛṇomy anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā nayantu || trāyadhvaṃ no aghaviṣābhyo vadhād agnīṣomā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ | viśve devā maruto vaiśvadevā vātāparjanyayoḥ sumatau syāma ||
saṃ jānatāṃ manasā saṃ cikitvā Bhatt. cikittā (⟨ tvā) mā yutsata manyunā daivyena | mā ghoṣa utthād bahule vinirhate meṣuḥ paptad indrasyāhany āgate || saṃ vo manāṃsi saṃ vratā sam ākūtīr nayāmasi | ime ye vivratā stha tān vaḥ saṃ jñapayāmasi || saṃjñapanaṃ vo manaso atho saṃ jñapanaṃ hṛdaḥ | atho bhagasya yac chrāntaṃ tena saṃ jñapayāti vaḥ || saṃ vaḥ pṛcyantāṃ tanvaḥ saṃ manāṃsi sam u tvacaḥ | saṃ vo brahmaṇaspatiḥ somaḥ saṃ jñapayāti vaḥ || saṃjñānaṃ naḥ svebhyaḥ saṃjñānam araṇebhyaḥ | saṃjñānam aśvinā yuvam ihāsmāsu ni yacchatam || yathādityā vasavaḥ saṃbabhūvur marudbhir ugrā ahṛṇīyamānāḥ | evā triṇāmann ahṛṇīyamāna imaṃ janaṃ saṃmanasaṃ kṛṇu tvam || nir amun nuda okasaḥ sapatno yaḥ pṛtanyati | nirbādhyena haviṣā- -indra enaṃ parāśarīt || ihi tisraḥ parāvata ihi pañca janām̐ ati | ihi saptāti rocanā yāvat sūryo asad divi || paramāṃ tvā parāvatam indro devo ajīgamat | yathā na punar āyasi śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam apāmārga babhūvitha | sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi varīyo yāvayā tvam || Bhatt. varoyo (misprint?) yac ca bhrātṛvyaḥ śapati yac ca jāmiḥ śapāti naḥ | brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam || aghadviṣṭā devajūtā vīruc chapathayāvanī | udnā malam ivāvānaik sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi || yad enaṃ pariṣīdanti samādadhati cakṣase | saṃpreddho agnir jihvābhir ud eti hṛdayād adhi || agneḥ sāntapanasyāham āyuṣe padam ā rabhe | addhātir yasya paśyati dhūmam udyantam āsyataḥ || yo asya samidhaṃ veda kṣatriyeṇa samāhitām | nābhihvāre padaṃ ni dadhāti sa mṛtyave || nainaṃ ghnanti paryāyiṇo na sannām̐ ava gacchati | agner yaḥ kṣatriyo vidvān nāma gṛhṇāty āyuṣe ||
asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat | tiṣṭhanti parvatā ime sthāmann aśvā araṃsata || ya udānaḍ vyāyane ya udānaṭ parāyaṇe | āvartanaṃ nivartanaṃ yo gopā api taṃ huve || āvṛto nyāvṛto 'bhyavartanam āyanam | agneś catasra āvṛtas tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || jātavedo ni vartaya śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ | tābhir enaṃ ni vartaya || adārasṛd bhavatu deva soma- -asmin yajñe maruto mṛḍatā naḥ | mā no vidad abhibhā mo aśastir mā naḥ prāpad ducchunā dveṣyā yā || Bhatt. prāpat ducch- yo adya daivyo vadho jighāṃsan na upāyati | yuvaṃ taṃ mitrāvaruṇav asmad yāvayataṃ pari || itaś cāmutaś cāghaṃ varuṇa yāvaya | vi mahac charma yaccha varīyo yāvayā vadham || apendra prāco maghavann amitrān apāpāco abhibhūte nudasva | apodīco apa śūrādharāca urau yathā tava śarman madema || tena bhūtasya haviṣā punar ā pyāyatām ayam | jāyāṃ yām asmā avidaṃ sā rasenābhi vardhatām || abhi vardhatāṃ prajayā- -abhi rāṣṭreṇa vardhatām | īṣā sahasravīryāv imau stām anupakṣitau || tvaṣṭā jāyām ajanayat tvaṣṭāsyai tvāṃ patiṃ dadhau | tvaṣṭā sahasram āyūṃṣi dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu vām || Bhatt. mā || antarikṣeṇa patati viśvā bhūtāvacākaśat | śuno divyasyaitan mahas tasmā etena haviṣā juhomi || apsu te janma divi te sadhasthaṃ samudra ātmā mahimā te pṛthivyām | śuno divyasyaitan mahas tasmā etena haviṣā juhomi || ye trayaḥ kālakāñjā divi devā iva śritāḥ | tān sarvān ahva ūtaye 'smā ariṣṭatātaye || yaḥ puruṣaṃ hūrcchayasi śvā divyo avīrahā | taṃ tvāhaṃ brahmaṇā nude puruṣaṃ mā parā vadhīḥ || yaḥ piśaṅgo ayodaṃṣṭraḥ śvā divyaḥ pariplavaḥ | tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha- -asmā ariṣṭatātaye ayaṃ no jīvatād iti || ayaṃ no nabhasas patiḥ saṃsphāno abhi rakṣatu | asamātiṃ gṛheṣu naḥ || tvaṃ no nabhasas patir ūrjaṃ gṛheṣu dhāraya | ā puṣṭam etv ā vasu || deva saṃsphāna sahasrāpoṣasyeśiṣe | tasya no dhehi tasya te bhakṣīmahi tasya te bhaktivāṃso bhūyāsma svāhā ||
anuvāka 4 ||
yantāsi yacchase hastam apa rakṣāṃsi sedhasi | prajāṃ dhanaṃ ca gṛhṇānaḥ parihasto abhūd ayam || parihasta vi dhāraya yoniṃ garbhāya kartave | maryāde putram ā dhehi taṃ tvam ā gamayāgama || yaṃ parihastam abibhar aditiḥ putrakāmyā | tvaṣṭā tam asyā ā badhnād yathā putraṃ suvād iti || āgacchata āgatasya nāma gṛhṇāmy āyataḥ | indrasya vṛtraghno rājño vāsavasya śatakratoḥ || yena sūryāṃ sāvitrīm aśvinohatuḥ pathā | tena sam abravīd bhago jāyām ā vahatād iti || yas te aṅkuśo vasudāno bṛhann indra hiraṇyayaḥ | tenā janīyate jāyāṃ tvaṃ dhehi śatakrato || tvaṃ no medhe prathamā gobhir aśvebhir ā gahi | tvaṃ sūryasya raśmiṣu tvaṃ no asi yajñiyā || medhām ahaṃ prathamāṃ brahmaṇvatīm ṛṣiṣṭutām | prapītāṃ brahmacāribhir | devānām avasā vṛṇe || medhāṃ sāyaṃ medhāṃ prātar medhāṃ madhyandinaṃ pari | medhāṃ sūryeṇodyatā- -udīrāṇā u tuṣṭuma || ?; Bhatt. tastamaḥ (⟨ bhuḥ?) pārthivasya rase devā bhagasya tanvo bale | āyur asmai somo varca ā dhād bṛhaspatiḥ || āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehy ojaḥ | rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ā suvāsmai śataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || āśīr ṇa ūrjam uta suprajāstvaṃ dakṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasam | saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham indra kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān || āyam agan savitā kṣureṇa- -uṣṇena vāya udakenehi | ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sacetasaḥ somasya rājño 'vapan pracetasaḥ || Bhatt. (a)vapan yenāvapat savitā kṣureṇa somasya rājño varuṇasya vidvān | tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya- -asrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ || Bhatt. -āśrā(⟨ srā)mo aditiḥ śmaśru vapatv āpa undantu varcasā | dhārayatu prajāpatiḥ punaḥpunaḥ suvaptave ||
yās te hirā dhamanayo 'ṅgāny anu viṣṭhitāḥ | tāsāṃ te sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ nir viṣāṇi hvayāmasi || yāṃ te rudra iṣum āsthad Bhatt. āsta(⟨ stha)d aṅgebhyo hṛdayāya ca | imāṃ tām adya te vayaṃ viṣūcīṃ vi vṛhāmasi || namas te rudrāsyate namaḥ pratihitābhyaḥ | namo visṛjyamānābhyo namas ta āyatābhyaḥ || avācīḥ pari mūrdhno yās te dhamanayaḥ śatam | tās te pra bhidyantāṃ pṛthag anu tyaṃ lohitāvaṭam || syandantāṃ rodanāvatīr anu tyaṃ lohitāvaṭam | yathāsyām antar na raṃsantām Bhatt. raṃsantā anukūlam ivodakam || Bhatt. anukūla(m) pratīcīnaḥ sūrya etu pratīcīḥ sravataḥ kṛtāḥ | avācīs te asnaḥ kulyā iyaṃ tṛṇattv oṣadhīḥ || imaṃ yavam aṣṭāyogaiḥ ṣaḍyogebhir acarkṛṣuḥ | sa ghā te tanvo rapaḥ pratīcīnam apa vyayat || nyag vāto vāti nyak tapati sūryaḥ | nīcīnam aghnyā duhe nyag bhavatu te rapaḥ || āpa id vā u bheṣajīr āpo amīvacātanīḥ | āpaḥ samudrārthā yatīḥ parā vahantu te rapaḥ || amī ye yudham āyanti ketūn kṛtvānīkaśaḥ | indras tān pary ahār dāmnā tān agne sandyā tvam || yāvatīḥ sica āyanty anīkāni yati ṣṭan | indras tān pary ahār dāmnā tān agne sandyā tvam || saṃ paramān sam avamān Bhatt. paramāṃ atho sandyāni madhyamān | indras tān pary ahār dāmnā tān agne sandyā tvam || sandānaṃ vo bṛhaspatiḥ sandānaṃ savitā karat | sandānam indraś cāgniś ca sandānaṃ bhago aśvinā || yās te ruco deva sūrya- -udyato divy ātatāḥ | tābhir mām adya sarvābhir manuṣyebhyo ruce kṛṇu || ruce mā dhehi brahmasu ruce rājasu dhehi mā | ruce viśyeṣu śūdreṣu mayi dhehi ruce rucim || yā ruco hiraṇye yā agnau yāś ca sūrye | indrāgnī mayi tā ruco ruco dhehi bṛhaspate ||
ava mā pāpman sṛja vaśī san mṛḍayāsi naḥ | ā mā bhadreṣu dhāmasu tvaṃ dhehy avihrutam || yo mā pāpman na jahāsi tam u tvā jahimo vayam | anyatrāsman ny ucya sahasrākṣāmartya || pathor vayaṃ vyāvartane niṣpāpmānaṃ suvāmasi | yo no dveṣṭi taṃ gaccha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi || śava ivāsi saṃnaddho na bhogam avidaṃ tvayi | śiro bhinadmi te pāpman yathā na punar āyasi || indro asmān divā pātu mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye | dyaur no madhyataḥ pātu bhūmī rājñī svastaye || sūryo asmān divā pātu mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye | vāto no madhyataḥ pātv ahorātrī svastaye || Bhatt. ahārātrī somo asmān divā pātu mṛtyoḥ pāśāt svastaye | āpo no madhyataḥ pāntu mā no nirṛtir īśata || saṃ vāṃ cakṣuḥ saṃ hṛdayaṃ Bhatt. cakṣuṃ manasāvīvanaṃ manaḥ | asyāḥ sarūpavatsāyā ghṛte homena sarpiṣā || yat kakṣīvān saṃvananaṃ Bhatt. kakṣīvāṃ putro aṅgirasām avet | tena vām adya devāḥ saṃ priyā sam avīvanan || saṃvananaṃ vāṃ manaso atho saṃvananaṃ hṛdaḥ | atho bhagasya yac chrāntaṃ tena saṃ vānayāmi vām || ahaṃ te manasā manaś cakṣur gṛhṇāmi cakṣuṣā | evā pari ṣvajasva mā yathāsan mayi te manaḥ || ā rathasyeva cakre abhi mā vartatām asau | reṣmacchinnaṃ yathā tṛṇaṃ veṣṭāsau manasā mayi || pari tvā yātur asaraṃ pari mātuḥ pari svasuḥ | pari tvānyābhya strībhyo 'nayauṣadhyāsaram || ya indrasya sabhādhāno yasmin samitim āsate | Bhatt. samatam hiraṇyaṃ yasya parṇāni tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ || yaḥ śākhābhir antarikṣam ā pūrayati niṣṭhayā | chandāṃsi yasya parṇāni tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ || yaṃ mṛgo na samāpnoti pakṣābhyāṃ śakuniṣ patan | divaṃ yaḥ sarvāṃ stabhnāti tasmā aśvattha te namaḥ ||
jyeṣṭhaghnyāṃ jāto vicṛtor yamasya māyaṃ hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamānaḥ | syonau vyāghrā uta te śivau stām ati neṣaṃ duritāni viśvā || vyāghre ahny ajaniṣṭa vīro nakṣatrajāḥ sarvavīraḥ suvīraḥ | sa mā hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamānas tasya te devāḥ prati gṛhṇantu homam || yā rohiṇīr devapatyā pra dhenur iva pinvate | tatra tisro vyaṣṭakāḥ sarvām̐ adhi bruvantu prajāyai jagate ca vām || yad ārdrābhyām araṇibhyāṃ devāḥ śakrā amanthaṃ puruṣeṇa puruṣam | atrāpuṣyataṃ mithunā sayonī jīvāṃ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ sutejasā || hataṃ pataṅgam uta tardam ākhum aśvinā bhintaṃ śiro mṛṇataṃ hanū dataḥ | yathā naḥ sasyaṃ na ghasaṃ vyadvarā evābhayaṃ kṛṇutaṃ dhānyāya naḥ || tarda hai pataṅga hai jabhya hā upakvasa | anadanta idaṃ dhānyam ahiṃsanto apodita || tardapate vaghāpate tṛṣṭadaṃśmā śṛṇota naḥ | hotrevāprāśitaṃ havir vṛkṇajihvā upādhvam || tarda jabhyāpijihvayā ya imaṃ divyaṃ pīyūṣaṃ prathamas titṛpsāt | taṃ pratyañcam arciṣā vidhya marman || ye abhrajā ye vātajā ye divas pari jajñire | marīcyāḥ putrāṇāṃ vayam api nahyāma āsyam || ye arjunā ye haritā ye kṛṣṇā ye ca rohitāḥ | kabandhasya praśāsane śalabhyāñ jambhayāmasi || antarikṣeṇa patata mā sasyam abhi paddhvam | girīṇāṃ sānuṣu sīdata tṛṇaṃ kapālam attana śalabhās tad viśām iva || yathāśvāso yathā dhuraṃ yuktā vahanti sādhuyā | evā mūtra pra bhidyasva vi vaster āsyaṃ sṛja || viṣitaṃ te vastibilaṃ samudrasyodadher iva | pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ vartraṃ veśantyā iva || yāḥ samudrād uccaranti jaratīr upajihvikāḥ | pramehaṇasya tā vidur ubhayor mehanasya ca || śīrṣṇo valīr āsno valīr aṅgādaṅgān mukhād valīḥ | sarvās tā indrāṇī valīr apa mārṣṭv adhi tvacaḥ || Bhatt. mārṣṭra(ṣṭrya)dhi yās tvaci valayo jātā yā jātās tanvas pari | sarvās tā indrāṇī valīḥ śamīśākhāsv ā sajāt || ā śamīṃ māmakī valī rurohāti jahāti mām | etām indrasya jāyā validhānīm akṛṇvata ||
anuvāka 5 ||
yathā sūryo nakṣatrāṇāṃ varcāṃsi yuvate divaḥ | evā sapatnānām ahaṃ varca indriyam ā dade || yac ca varcaḥ sapatnānāṃ bhrātṛvyeṣu ca yad yaśaḥ | tad indro vṛtrahā dhātā savitā dīdharan mayi || yāś ca gāvaḥ sapatnānāṃ bhrātṛvyeṣu ca yad vasu | tan nir jyeyam iva jītvā Bhatt. ye(⟨ jye?) savitā dīdharan mayi || satyam eva jayatu nānṛtaṃ satyasya panthā ṛjur astu sādhuḥ | satyaṃ vadantaḥ samidhe vidhema satyena dyāvāpṛthivī aprathetām || vāgbhāgasya ca satyena rudrasya sumanasyayā | indreṇādhibruvatā vayaṃ viśaṃ prāśi videmahi || yā te rudreṣur āyatā vāci vā te araṃkṛtā | yenedaṃ vivadāmahe tasya prāśaṃ tvaṃ jahi || jahi tvaṃ tasya prāśam uta satyām utānṛtām | yo asmān indra vṛtrahan vācā prāśaṃ jigīṣati || ut pramut prāṇa bahvīha sīdedaṃ pṛṇa | utodiva sma siñcatāt samudrasyeva madhyataḥ || samudraś ca śatadhāraḥ sahasradhāro akṣitaḥ | purastād indra ācarat pūrṇagoṣṭha idaṃ pṛṇa || ihopa pṛṇa saṃ pṛṇa vṛṣa prajananāḥ kṛdhi | iha gāvaḥ pra jāyadhvam ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ | iho sahasradakṣiṇo abhi prāśā ni ṣīdatu || jyeṣṭhaghnyai nakṣatrāṇām ahne rātryā idaṃ namaḥ | juhomi viśvakarmaṇe sa śivo mṛḍayāti naḥ || mā jyeṣṭhaṃ vadhīd ayam agna eṣāṃ mūlabarhaṇaṃ pari vṛṇakty enam | grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta prajānan pitāputrau mātaraṃ muñca sarvān || un muñca pāśāṃs tvam agna eṣāṃ trayas tribhir utthitā yebhir āsan | māyaṃ hiṃsīḥ pitaraṃ vardhamāno Bhatt. hiṃsīḥ (⟨ sīt) mā mātaraṃ pra minīr yā janitrī || Bhatt. yā (⟨ dyā) grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta ye sinanti yāṃ brahmaṇā parivṛñjanti vedhasaḥ | Bhatt. yāṃ (⟨ yān) un muñca pāśāṃs tvam agna eṣāṃ tvajjātasyānv ahar-ahar astu bhadram || ni vartadhvaṃ mānu gāta- -asmān siṣakta revatīḥ | agnīṣomā punarvasū asya vardhayataṃ rayim || punar enā ni vartaya punar enā upā kuru | indra enā ni yacchatv agnir enā upājatu || pari vo viśvato dadha ūrjā ghṛtena payasā | ye devāḥ ke ca yajñiyās te rayyā saṃ sṛjantu mā ||
namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pṛthivīm anu | ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || ye cāmī rocane divo Bhatt. divi ye ca sūryasya raśmiṣu | yeṣām apsu sadas kṛtaṃ tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || yā iṣavo yātudhānānāṃ yā vā vanaspatīnām | Bhatt. om. vā ye 'vaṭeṣu śerate tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || yavocchiṣṭaṃ haviṣā vardhayemaṃ yathā dyumnī kṛṇavad vīryāṇī | sajūr devebhir abhi bhūḥ sapatnān āyuṣmat kṣatram ajaraṃ te astu || puṃsā yavena haviṣā payasvatā- -ucchiṣṭasyāyū rakṣantu devāḥ | devā hy asmin ni dadhur nṛmṇaṃ bṛhad asmā indro vayo dadhātu || sam ucchiṣṭasya haviṣā sam ukthaiḥ sam āyuṣā varcasā payo dadhātu | devā hy asmin ni dadhur nṛmṇaṃ bṛhad asmā indro vayo dadhātu || vāyur enāḥ samākarat tvaṣṭā poṣāya dhriyatām | indra ābhyo adhi bruvad rudro bhūmne cikitsatu || yathā cakrur devāsurā yathā manuṣyā uta | evā sahasrapoṣāya kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā || lohitena svadhitinā mithunaṃ karṇayoḥ kṛdhi | akartām aśvinā lakṣma tad astu prajayā bahu || kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti | ā ca vartante sadanād ṛtasya- -ād id ghṛtena pṛthivī vy udyate || payasvatīḥ kṛṇutāpa oṣadhīr imā yad ejathā maruto rukmavakṣasaḥ | ūrjaṃ ca tatra sumatiṃ ca pinvatha yatrā naro marutaḥ siñcathā madhu || udapluto marutas tām̐ iyarta vṛṣṭyā yad viśvā nivatas pṛṇātha | ejāti galhā kanyeva tunnairun tundānā patyeva jāyā || tvaṣṭeva pūṣeryo damūnā mahī svastir vṛṣaṇā na āgan | viśvā āśāḥ sūyavasā saṃrarāṇo 'syā rayyāḥ puraetā na edhi || eha yantu madhumad duhānā anamīvā uśatīr viśvarūpāḥ | bahvīr bhavantīr upajāyamānā ihendro vo ramayatu gāvaḥ || prajāpatir janayatu prajā imās tvaṣṭā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ | saṃvatsara ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidāno mayi puṣṭaṃ puṣṭapatir dadhātu ||
sāhasī nāma vā asi sahasas pari jajñiṣe | sahasvān indro deveṣu sahase tvā khanāmasi || sahasyena bheṣajena divyena śataparvaṇā | tena sahasrakāṇḍena kṛṇomi punarābhṛtim || K punarābhṛtam sahaso 'haṃ bheṣajasya divyasya nāma jagrabha | vy āśiṣaiva tasthire yakṣmāsaḥ puruṣād adhi || apeta etu nirṛtir nehāsyā api kiṃ cana | apāsyāḥ satvanaḥ pāśān mṛtyūn ekaśataṃ nude || ye te pāśā ekaśataṃ mṛtyo martyāya hantave | tāṃs te yajñasya māyayā sarvām̐ apa yajāmasi || nir ito yantu nairṛtā mṛtyava ekaśataṃ paraḥ | sedhāma eṣāṃ yat tamaḥ prāṇaṃ jyotiś ca dadhmahe || triṣaptā vāraṇā imās tābhir mām indro abravīt | viṣaṃ vārayatām iti viṣaṃ dūṣayatād iti || apa brūtedaṃ maruto mahīndrasyāpavācanī | eṣā sahasram arhaty eṣā vārayate viṣam || asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat | asthur viṣasyābhītayaḥ pratikūla ivābalaḥ || yathā bāṇaḥ susaṃśitaḥ parāpataty āśumat | evā kāśe parā pata Bhatt. kāśe(⟨ se) sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā || yathā cakṣuś cakṣuṣmataḥ parāpatati ketumat | (…) see 10c sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || yathā mano manyuketuṃ parāpatati yojanā | evā kāśe parā patat Bhatt. kāśe(⟨ se) samudrasyānu vikṣaram || ita evāva gacchata- -ugrā bhavata mābalāḥ | Bhatt. bhavatu (⟨ ta) hvayantu sarve vo devāḥ sarvā vo vṛṇatāṃ viśaḥ || yad avagamena haviṣā- -ava vo gamayāmasi | atrāta indraḥ kevalīr viśo balihṛtaḥ karat || indraḥ kaśyapa ād agnir iḍā turīyā vaḥ sakhā | yad bhūtaṃ bhavyam āsanvat tenāva gamayāmi vaḥ ||
na taṃ yakṣmā arundhate nainaṃ śapatho aśnute | yaṃ bheṣajasya gulguloḥ surabhir gandho aśnute || yaṃ gulgulor bheṣajasya surabhir gandho aśnute | viṣvañcas tasmād yakṣmā Bhatt. viśva(⟨ ṣva*)ñcas mṛgā iṣvā iverate || yad gulgulu saindhavaṃ yad vā ghāsi samudriyam | ubhayor agrabhaṃ nāma- -asmā ariṣṭatātaye || devā etaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyām adhi maṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ | indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānavaḥ || bṛhatpalāśe subhaga ūrdhvasvapna ṛtāvari | māteva putrebhyo mṛḍa keśebhyo naḥ śami || yas te mado +'vakeśo yo vikeśo Bhatt. vi(⟨ va?) yenābhihasyaṃ puruṣaṃ kṛṇoṣi | bhrūṇaghnovirivārā(c) cara tvaṃ tasya te prajāyāḥ suvāmi keśān || ākūtiṃ devīṃ subhagāṃ puro dadhe cittasya mātā suhavā no astu | yām āśām emi kevalī sā me astu videyam enāṃ manasi praviṣṭām || ākūtyā no bṛhaspata ākūtyā na upā gahi | atho bhagasya no dhehy atho naḥ suhavo bhava || bṛhaspatir ma ākūtim āṅgirasaḥ prati jānātu vācam etām | yasya devā devatāḥ sambabhūvuḥ suṣupraṇīḥ kāmo anv etv asmān || mano nv āhvāmahi nārāśaṃsena stomena | pitṝṇāṃ ca manmabhiḥ || ā na etu manaḥ punaḥ kratve dakṣāya jīvase | jyok ca sūryāya dṛśe || punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ | jīvaṃ vrātaṃ sacemahi || vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ | prajāvantaḥ sacemahi || varco me mitrāvaruṇā varco devī sarasvatī | varco me aśvinobhā dhattaṃ puṣkarasrajā || yac ca varco yajamāne yac ca yajñe 'dhy āhitam | surāyāṃ babhru yad varcas tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || yā utsebhyaḥ prasravanti divo dhārā nadībhyaḥ | tāsāṃ tvā sarvāsām apām abhi ṣiñcāmi varcasā || yad rājānaṃ śakadhūmaṃ nakṣatrāṇy akṛṇvata | bhadrāham asmai prāyacchan tato rāṣṭram ajāyata || bhadrāham astu naḥ sāyaṃ bhadrāhaṃ prātar astu naḥ | bhadrāham asmabhyaṃ tvaṃ śakadhūma sadā kṛṇu || yo no bhadrāham akaraḥ sāyaṃ prātar atho divā | tasmai te nakṣatrarāja śakadhūma sadā namaḥ || yad āhuḥ śakadhūmāhaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ prathamajaṃ jyotir agre | tan naḥ saniṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt ||
anuvāka 6 ||
yūpe garte vidveṣaṇaṃ devānāṃ varcasā kṛtam | agnir vām astv antarā yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || yathāhiṃ dveṣṭi puruṣo ahir vā dveṣṭi puruṣam | girir vām astv antarā yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || nānāni vām ākūtāni Bhatt. nānānaṃ nānā cittāni santu vām | viṣvañcau pary ā vartethāṃ yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || atra dve kamale dve tuṇḍe Bhatt. aḍadve kamaḍadve na maśīkataṃ taṃ galāpate | Bhatt. namaśītakam | bhaṅgalāpato (⟨ bhaṅgurāvato) daha || etad yat te yad vā yad vā na cāsan no ca te bhavat | svapne vittaṃ yathā dhanaṃ naśyād id etad etataḥ || āgilo gilāpāpacito gila | naśyād bradhnakam arbhakam || dīrghāyutvāya sahase mahyā ariṣṭatātaye | suparṇo mahyam abravīd etad āśliṣṭabheṣajam || saktūn iva titaünā punanto vidvāṃso vācam akrata | aṅgebhyo viśvāṅgebhyaḥ pra te chinadmy āśliṣṭam || avacchindhy āśliṣṭam ūrvā hy asi bheṣajī | Bhatt. urvā divyaḥ suparṇo abravid etad āśliṣṭabheṣajam || abhibhūr aham āgamaṃ viśvakarmā svāyudhaḥ | ahaṃ mitrasya kalpayann Bhatt. kalpayan āsv āsv āśāsu duṣṭaraḥ || ahaṃ samityayano ahaṃ viśāṃ purohitaḥ | ahaṃ mitrāṇi kalpayan mayi vāg astu dharṇasī || ā vaś cakṣur ā vo vācam ā vaḥ samitiṃ dade | yogakṣemaṃ va ādāya- -ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || brahmaṇāgniḥ saṃvidāno rakṣohā nudatām itaḥ | arāyo yas te tanvaṃ durṇāmā yonim āśaye || yas te 'rāyas tanvaṃ durṇāmā yonim āśaye | agniṣ ṭaṃ brahmaṇā yujā rakṣohā nudatām itaḥ || yāny abhvāni rakṣāṃsi ye 'rāyā yātudhānyaḥ | agniṣ ṭvā śagmayā tanvā rakṣohā pātu tebhyaḥ ||
agniś ca deva savitar iṣam ūrjaṃ dadhānau | pātaṃ mā duścaritād ā mā sucarite bhajataṃ yuvayor avasā sumnam aśīya || idaṃ tad upa yuva idaṃ tad upa hvaye yac chuśrumā tvat pari | vācaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evāstu mama śrutam || māpatyāya steyaṃ karaṃ mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi | amogham asmākaṃ śrāntam agne draviṇavat kṛdhi || madhyameṣṭhā varcasvatyā- -āyuṣe varcase kṛtam | vanuṣva viśvadeveṣu vanuṣva tvaṃ bṛhaspatau || ghṛtena prajāṃ vanute ghṛtena rayim aśnute | ghṛtenāyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ devebhyo vanute pari || parjanya pippalās tubhyaṃ nadyo garbhaṃ svastaye | maryādā brahmadevīr āyuṣyaṃ varca āsican || yathā hastī hastinyāḥ padena padam anv agāt | evā tvam aghnye vatsasya padena padam anv ihi || yathā rathasya cakre vi pathaḥ pāṃsum asyathaḥ | evā mano vy asyāmi hṛdayaṃ vananāya kam || indrasya prathamaṃ vaco devānām aparaṃ vacaḥ | tṛtīyam aśvinor vacas tena gāṃ vānayāmasi || ud itaḥ śyāvau vithurau divaṃ gṛdhrāv iveyathuḥ | śocanāv atiśocanāv asyocchocanau hṛdaḥ || śocayābhi śocayā dīpayopa dīpaya | aher agne viṣaṃ tvaṃ tṛṇam iva kalvalaṃ daha || sīdataṃ niṣattārāv avetaṃ mod gatam | Bhatt. moṅgatam (⟨ mod gatam) kṛṣṇā vāṃ gauḥ sārasvatī || yathā rātrī kṛṣṇatamā gauḥ kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇavartaniḥ | śācīḥpyavo yathā rūpam evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ || yathāṅgaro 'bhiṣikto darvidāko yathāsitaḥ | anuṣyaṅgasya kalmaṣam evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ || yathā dāvād dahyamānāt kṛṣṇo jvālo 'padhvaṃsate | naiṣād asya yathā mukham evedaṃ māmakaṃ śiraḥ ||
yat kiṃ cāsau manasā yac ca vācā yajñair juhoti haviṣā yajurbhiḥ | tan mṛtyunā nirṛtiḥ saṃvidānā purā dṛṣṭād ājyaṃ hantv asya || yātudhānā nirṛtir ād u rakṣas te asya ghnantv anṛtena satyam | indreṣitā ājyam asya mathnantu mā tat saṃ pādi yad asau juhoti || pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ vipraṃ sahasya dhīmahi | dhṛṣadvarṇa divedive hantāraṃ bhaṅgurāvatām || svarjid adhirājau śyenau saṃpātināv iva | ājyaṃ pṛtanyato hataṃ yo asmān pṛtanāyati || pṛthivyai vanaspatibhya oṣadhībhyo 'gnaye 'dhipataye svāhā || antarikṣāya prāṇāya vayobhyo vāyave 'dhipataye svāhā || dive cakṣuṣe nakṣatrebhyaḥ sūryāyādhipataye svāhā || pippalyaḥ sam avadanta- -āyatīr jananād adhi | yaṃ jīvam aśnavāmahai na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ || pippalī kṣiptabheṣajy utāvaviddhabheṣajī | Bhatt. utātavidyabheṣajī (⟨ uta cāvidhyabheṣajī?) tāṃ devāḥ sam akalpayann alaṃ jīvātavā iti || asurās tvā ny akhanan devās tvod avapan punaḥ | Bhatt. devās te (⟨ stve?) vātīkṛtasya bheṣajī pippalī kṣiptabheṣajī || yad ulūko vadati mogham etad yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti | yasya dūtau prahitāv idam eyathus tasmai yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave || yas te dūto nirṛta ājagāma- -aprahitaḥ prahito vā gṛhaṃ naḥ | kapotolūkāv apadaṃ tad astv avairahatyam idam ā jagantha suvīratāyā idam ā sasattha || yaḥ prathamaḥ pravata āsasāda bahubhyaḥ panthām anupaspaśānaḥ | ya īśe asya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tasmai yamāya namo 'stu mṛtyave || yathāsitaḥ prathayate vaśām̐ anu vapūṃṣi kṛṇvann asurasya māyayā | evā me śepaḥ sahasāyam arka enāṅgena saṃsamakaṃ kṛṇotu || yāvad aṅgīnaṃ pārasvataṃ Bhatt. pārśvataṃ (⟨ pārasvataṃ = ŚS) hāstinaṃ gārdabhaṃ ca yat | yāvad aśvasya vājinas tāvan me vardhatāṃ pasaḥ || yathā pasas tāyādaraṃ vātena sthūlabhaṃ kṛtam | yāvat parasvataḥ pasas tāvan me vardhatāṃ pasaḥ ||
yasyedam ā rajo yujas tuje janaṃ vanaṃ svaḥ | indrasya nādhṛṣe śavaḥ || dhṛṣāṇaṃ dhṛṣataḥ śavaḥ purā yathāyatiṣṭhan | indrasya rantyaṃ mahat || sa no dadhātu taṃ rayiṃ puruṃ piśaṅgapeśasam | indraḥ patis tuviṣṭamo janeṣv ā || āyur agna ihā vaha jātavedas tanūvaśin | yathāhaṃ jyog ihāsāni prajānām adhipā vaśī || āyur indro dadhātu ma āyur devo bṛhaspatiḥ | āyur me viśve devā ahorātre ca cakratuḥ || āyur āyuṣyā pavatāṃ prāṇaṃ prāṇo dadhātu me | devā yac cakrur devebhyaḥ svar yanto yathāyatham || utpatantu nabhasvatīḥ samudrād adhi ghoṣiṇīḥ | utsyāḥ samudriyā apas tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || yā āpo divyā yā vātāt parijajñire | indro marutvāṃs tṛptātmā tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || yāḥ śuṣkā yā hariṇīr yā bhūmim anuvāvṛdhuḥ | sarvāḥ samagrā oṣadhīs tābhiṣ ṭvā tarpayāmasi || ā no medhā sumatir viśvarūpā giro bṛhatīr āveśayantī | ṛco me bahvīr ny anaktu gā iva yathāsāma bhuvaneṣu karṇinaḥ || dīkṣā tapo manaso mātariśvā bṛhaspatir vāco asyāḥ sa yoniḥ | vedāṃsi vidyā mayi santu bahvīr agnīṣomā yaśo asmāsu dhattam || yad agne tapasā tapa upaprekṣāmahe vayam | priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma- Bhatt. priyā(ḥ) -āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ || yas tvā mātur uta vā pituḥ parijāyamānam abhisaṃbabhūva | taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ || yas te yakṣmo hṛdayeṣṭho nābhiṣṭhā udaraṃgamaḥ | atho yaḥ śiśriye parau taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ || śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ snāvabṛham abhiśāciṃ visalpakam | yas te yakṣmo majjasu paruḥsu yo gudāsu taṃ tvad yakṣmam adhi nāśayāmaḥ so 'nyasmiṃ chrayātai praviṣṭaḥ ||
anuvāka 7 ||
agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅgo hantu rakṣo nudatām arātim | apāghaśaṃsam asyatu || ā ta etu parāvato balam ojo divas pari | ā giribhyaḥ parvatebhya āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat || punas te 'suṃ pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devo punar antarikṣam | devo punar: sandhi?, RV 10.59.7b dyáur devī́ púnar punas te somas tanvaṃ dadhātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ || kaṣkiṣā kaṣpiṣā yevāṣā eṣā | iṣṭargava iṣayantaḥ saikatāḥ pāṃsavāḥ || adṛṣṭān na dṛṣṭān | dṛṣṭām̐ adṛṣṭān dhanapate jahīndrasya vadhena || etāś ca viśvarūpāś ca gṛdhrāḥ kokāś ca te hatāḥ || kāme kāmayasva mā pratīcī prati mā bhava | mām anu pra te mano vatsā pākeva dhāvatu || abhīle abhimādany asau mām abhi mādyatu | vidma patatriṇyā vayam iṣuke nāmakaṃ tava || ahaṃ te mana ā dade mano manomuṣir yathā | mayi te mana āhitaṃ ratha iva rathavāhane || ud asau sūryo agān mahyam avatunā saha | ahaṃ viśāṃ purohito madhuhasto madhujihvo mayi vāg astu dharṇasī || ahaṃ viśyena ketunā samakṣye mānuṣeṣv ā | asmākam astu kevalaṃ bṛhad diśo adhi viśveṣu rājasu || svādoś cin mā svādīyāṃsaṃ madhoś cin madhumattaram | priyāś cit sakhyur antaram ādityāsaḥ kṛṇota mā || agne brahma tvaṃ brahmāsi viddhi tvaṃ prāsmabhyaṃ brūhi | yadīdaṃ tathā bhaviṣyasi yadi vā nāthaitasya haviṣo vīha svāhā || vi pṛcche dyāvāpṛthivī vīndraṃ vi bṛhaspatim | vi devān yajñiyān pṛcche vy asaṃ jīvanāya kam || Bhatt. (⟨ vy asuṃ?) vijñānāyodyatā prastutā srug iyaṃ yama rājan havir idaṃ juṣasva | agatāsor haviṣo mādayasva nirṛtiṃ gacchatu yad gatāsoḥ ||
yat tvā māṃse apavavau yan manthe yad odane | agniṣ ṭvā viśvabheṣajas tasmāt pātv aṃhasaḥ || yas tvā vāta āvāty adharād uttarād uta | āpo yā viśvaśaṃbhuvas tās tvā pātv aṃhasaḥ || read pāntv apa tvan mṛtyuṃ nirṛtim apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi | yathā tvam arapā asa udojā uttaro bhuvaḥ || vaiśvānaro raśmibhir naḥ punātu vātaḥ prāṇeneṣiro nabhobhiḥ | dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payasvatī ṛtāvarī yajñiye mā punītām || prajāpatir ṛtubhiḥ pañcabhiḥ saṃvatsaro dhāmabhiḥ pātu viśvaiḥ | ihaiva prāṇaḥ sakhye no astu tam ātmani punar ā veśayāmi || vaiśvadevīṃ sūnṛtām ā rabhadhvaṃ śuddhā bhavantaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ | tayā gṛṇantaḥ sadhamādeṣu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || vaiśvānarīṃ varcasa ā rabhadhvaṃ yasyā āśās tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ | īḍayeha sadhamādaṃ madanto jyok paśyema sūryam uccarantam || avatkaṃ mama bheṣajam avatkaṃ parivācanam | narācy asi mā tudo vanvānā rogabheṣajam || śambhuleham ihā hara tam u kṣīrā ud asyati | tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ tad u rogam anīnaśat || nadīṣu naḍvalāsu kumbheṣu kalaśeṣu ca pratīṣecanabheṣajam | tat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam Bhatt. tate addhi māṃsaṃ pibodakaṃ paṭpaṭiṅgaṃ vipaścalaṃ vi paśya || avidāma yad aicchāma piśācakṣayaṇaṃ haviḥ | tena kravyādo hanmaḥ sarvāś ca yātudhānyāḥ || icchanti tvā padātaya icchanti rathinas tvā | krīṇanti gobhir aśvair amṛtasyeva vā asi || amamri nāma bheṣajaṃ pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam | vaktā tan mahyam abravīd idaṃ ha pārayād iti || cakṣur asi puruṣasya cakṣur goś cakṣur arvataḥ | cakṣur bhūtasya bhavyasya cakṣur apsarasām asi || cakṣur asi suparṇasya cakṣur aher atho śunaḥ | cakṣuḥ sarvasya paśyato 'tho yad viśvam ejati || ādadānaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ pratispāśanam abruvam | darśaya mā yātudhānān darśaya yātudhānyāḥ ||
atīmām akhyaṃ pṛthivīm ati dyām ati sūryam | ati viśvam idaṃ bhūtam aty akhyaṃ yātudhānyaḥ || darśaya mā yātudhānān darśaya yātudhānyaḥ | aghāyūn sarvān darśaya- -iti tvauṣadha ā rabhe || evā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ prati paśyāsy āyataḥ | saho 'si yātudhānajambhanam || imāḥ pāre pṛdākvas triṣaptā nirjarāyavaḥ | tāsāṃ jarāyuṇā vayam akṣyāv api vyayāmasy aghāyoḥ paripanthinaḥ || viṣūcy etu kṛntatī pinākam iva bibhratī | viṣvak punarbhuvā mano 'samṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || apetaḥ paripanthino +'po aghāyur arṣatu | na bahavaḥ saṃ śaknavan nārbhakā abhi dhṛṣṇavan || pretaṃ pādau pra sphurataṃ vahataṃ pṛṇato gṛham | indrāṇy etu prathamā- -ajītāmuṣitā pathā || āyam agan phālgumaṇir balena baladāḥ saha | yenendro dasyūnāṃ vīrām̐ asurāṇām avātirat || varcasā māṃ payasokṣantu devā varcasā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | varco me devaḥ savitā dadhātu varco vipraḥ kaśyapo me dadhātu || varco ma āpo dadhatu varco me vīrudho dadhan | bhūtāni sarvāḥ saṅgatya varca ā dhur mukhe mama || yāḥ purastād vitiṣṭhante gāvaḥ pravrājinīr iva | vātīkṛtasya bheṣajīḥ pippalīḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ || rudrasya mūtram asy amṛtasya nābhiḥ | pṛthivyāṃ mūlaṃ niṣṭhitam asi viṣāṇā nāma vātīkṛtabheṣajī || śaṃ te astu matasnābhyāṃ śaṃ yakne śaṃ talīdyai | śaṃ te pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyaḥ śam astu tanve tava || na hi te agne tanvaḥ krūram ānaṃśa martyam | kapir babhastu tejanaṃ svaṃ jarāyu gaur iva || tveṣa iva saṃ ca vi ca roruvaṇyate yad uttaradrā uparasya khādati | śīrṣṇā śiro apsasāpso ardayann aṃśūn babhastu haritebhir āśubhiḥ || suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ | ni yan niyanty uparasya niṣkṛtiṃ purū reto dadhire sūryasyutaḥ || Bhatt. (⟨ śvi/syū?)
bhagena mā śāṃśapena Bhatt. sāṃśaphena sākam indreṇa medinā | kṛṇomi bhaginaṃ mā- -apa drāntv arātayaḥ || yo andho yaḥ punaḥsaro bhago vṛkṣeṣv ārpitaḥ | bhago me astu śāṃśapo 'pa drāntv arātayaḥ || yathā vṛkṣām̐ abhyabhavaḥ Bhatt. vṛkṣāṃ sākam indreṇa medinā | evā mā bhaginaṃ kṛṇv apa drāntv arātayaḥ || apeto nīlalohitaṃ jātaṃ himavatas pari | kīśmīlam urvarābhyo divo jātam anīnaśam || abhrāj jātaṃ varṣāj jātam atho jātaṃ divas pari | atho samudrād jātaṃ kīśmīlaṃ nāśayāmasi || yo nīhārād yaḥ pruṣvā yo adbhyas pari jāyase | garbho yo vidyutām asi sa naḥ kīśmīla mṛḍaya || nodeyīḥ sikatā imāḥ sindhutas paryābhṛtāḥ | tābhir yamasya kīśmīlaṃ saṃbhṛtābhir anīnaśam || tvayā pūrvaṃ vibhīdaka saṃjitā asurā hatāḥ | tvaṃ sapatnacātano bhrātṛvyām̐ ava dhūnuṣva || Bhatt. bhrātṛvyāṃ vi bhinattu vibhīdakas tīkṣṇaśṛṅga iva ṛṣabhaḥ | atho sapatnān ā dattām atho hantu durasyataḥ || vyavadhīt sahamānaḥ sapatnān Bhatt. sapatnāṃ dviṣato me 'dharām̐ akaḥ | abhy abhūd bhūtyobhayām || ya āskandaḥ parāskanda ākhuḥ kakubha āt krimiḥ | upajīkām̐ upakvasān Bhatt. upakvasāṃ tān sarvān jambhayāmasi || api nahyāmy ākhor muñjena mukham āsyam | anadaṃ yathā carād apaitum urvarābhyaḥ || apinahyamukha ākhuḥ paroktaḥ prāṭparāṇutaḥ | śṛṇāmy asya dantān nir akṣau pādayāmasi || aśvinā sāraghena mā madhunāṅkta śubhaspatī | yathā varcasvatīṃ vācam āvadāni janām̐ anu || yaśā ahaṃ nimiṣate pratikhyātre yaśā aham | atraimi tad yaśā aham uta tatra yaśā aham || asmai ca sarvasmai bhūtāya sarvasmai ca vipaśyate | sarvasmā id ahaṃ yaśāḥ || apottudāporṇuhi Bhatt. apottuda* (a)porṇuhi* yadīdam asti vā na vā | vyandhyaṃ vyalguṇaṃ cakṣur akṣībhyāṃ kṛdhi || aṅgaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ kṛtvā laṅgalāṣam armaṃ ca | tad devā apa lumpata || cakṣuṣman me mano astu cakṣuṣmad dhṛdayaṃ mama | cakṣuṣmac cittam astu me cakṣuś cakṣuṣmad astu me cakṣur ā dhehi me 'kṣyoḥ ||
anuvāka 8 ||
somo rājā savitā ca rājā bhavo rājā bhuvanaṃ ca rājā | śarvo rājā śarma ca rājā ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ || ādityair no bṛhaspatir bhagaḥ somena naḥ saha | viśve devā urv antarikṣaṃ ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ || utāviddhāṃ niṣkhidata- -atho śrathnīthāyatām | mā no viśve devā maruto hetim asthata || apām idaṃ nyayanaṃ samudrasya niveśanam | madhye hradasya no gṛhāḥ parācīnā mukhā kṛdhi || āyane te parāyaṇe dūrvā rohatu puṣpiṇī | utso vātra jāyatāṃ hrado vā puṇḍarīkavān || himasya tvā jarāyuṇā śāle pari vyayāmasi | śītahradāya no bhuvo 'gnir dadātu bheṣajam || ayaṃ darbho vimanyukaḥ svāya cāraṇāya ca | manyor vimanyuko manyuśamano astu te || ayaṃ yo bhūrimūlaḥ samudram avagacchati | darbhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ niṣṭhitaḥ sa te astu vimanyukaḥ || vi te hanavyāṃ śaraṇiṃ vi te mukhyāṃ nayāmasi | yathāvaśo na vādiṣo mama cittam upāsāsai || yebhiḥ pāśaiḥ parivitto vibaddhaḥ parauparāv ārpito aṅgeaṅge | vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto hi santi bhrūṇaghni pūsan duritāni mṛṣṭām || read mṛṣṭā || (?) trite devā amṛjataina etat trita enan manuṣyeṣv amṛṣṭa | tato yadi tvā madhye na ārat tad ahaṃ tvad brahmaṇāpā karomi || Bhatt. tad (⟨ tvad) marīcīr dhūmaṃ pra viśānu vātam udārān gacchota vā nīhāram | nadīnāṃ phenam anu tad vi naśyatu bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭām || Bhatt. (⟨ ṣṭā) agne rakṣaḥ prati daha yat kumbhyābhir ābhṛtam | anādhṛṣyaḥ sa yāsyaty abhūj jīvātave ayam || yan nakhavad yac chaphavat prasūmat kiṃ ca puṣpavat | urvā matsyo madhūlakaṃ tasya pāsyaty ayam anāsrāvam arogaṇam || yāḥ samudrāt prasravanti devīr himavatas pari | āpo yā viśvaśambhuvas tā ihā yantu bheṣajīḥ ||
tvacāpidhāne subhage datparistaraṇe kave | ekām iva vraje gāṃ pari tvā varcasāsicam || agreṇīr iva haṃsānāṃ prapaśyantī puras patham | jihve mā vivyatho mā yathāpūrvaṃ tvaṃ vada || varcasvad aham udyāsaṃ brahmarājanyābhyāṃ śudrāya cāryāya ca | yasmai ca kāmayāmahe sarvasmai ca vipaśyate || arvāñcau pādau pra hara- -arvācīnaṃ manas tava | arvācīnasya te ataḥ parāṅ manyuṃ ni vartatām || Bhatt. manyuṃ(⟨ nyuḥ chāgalāde bhagavo 'rvāg jyote parastamaḥ | ā tvā khalajñakād asmāt punar ā vartayāmasi || yathā vrīhīn vrīhikhale samākurvanti tūlibhiḥ | evā te viṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ sam ā karomi mām abhi || tvam uttamaṃ surabhiṣāṃ mādhyamaṃ vahator asi | tvayā vadhūr vi jaṅgahe taṃ tvā varcasa ā dade || mūrdhnas te mūrdhanyebhyo 'gruvaḥ pativittyāḥ | Bhatt. pativityāḥ (⟨ ttyāḥ) aukṣaṃ śīrṣata ā dade || yaś ca svādmā te aṅgeṣu yaḥ premā hṛdaye ca te | taṃ tvad ā veśayāmahe mayi bhrājāti dīdyat || vātaraṃhā vājin bhava yujyamāna indrasya yāhi prasave manojavāḥ | yuñjantu tvā maruto daivyāsa ā te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātu || javas te arvan nihito guhā yaḥ śyene carati yaś ca vāte | tena tvaṃ vājin balavān balena- -ājiñ jaya samane pārayiṣṇuḥ || āsīyāne 'dhi manasa Bhatt. sī(⟨ śī) āsīyāne 'dhi cakṣuṣaḥ | Bhatt. sī(⟨ śī) āsīyānasya vātād bhūtvā- Bhatt. sī(⟨ śī) -ājiñ jaya samane pārayiṣṇuḥ || tanūs te vājin tanvaṃ vahantī vāmam asmabhyaṃ dhātu śarma tubhyam | ahruto maho dharuṇāya devā divyam iva jyotiḥ svar ānamīyāḥ || indro mā vakṣad akṣataṃ vṛtrahā yo vṛtañjayaḥ | sa me rathaṃ sa sārathiṃ so aśvān sādhu me nayāt || indro mā tena nayatu panthā yo abhayaḥ sugaḥ | dakṣiṇā pārayāti mā mā riṣaṃ samare yudhām || hṛtsuke pari ṇo nama Bhatt. (⟨ ṛcchuke?) pārigaṃ tanve kṛdhi | yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram see 2.70.5c; Bhatt. yuyut (⟨ yūyuvat) utāparṇaṃ riśād iti ||
viśve devā idaṃ havir ādityāsaḥ saparyata | asmin yajñe mā vyathiṣy amṛtāya haviṣ kṛtam || avyasaś ca vyacasaś ca bilaṃ vi ṣyāmi māyayā | tābhyām udbhṛtya vedam atha karmāṇi kṛṇmahe || yasmāt kośād udabharāma vedaṃ tasminn antar ava dadhma enam | kṛtam iṣṭaṃ brahmaṇo vīryeṇa tena mā devās tapasāvateha || vaiśvānaro ajījanad agnir no navyāṃ sumatim | kṣmayā vṛdhāna ojasā || sa naḥ pāvaka dīhihy agne vaiśvānara dyumat | jamadagnibhir āhutaḥ || divas pṛṣṭho arocathā agnir vaiśvānaro bṛhan | jyotiṣā bādhate tamaḥ || hariṇasya patatriṇaḥ śīrṣṇo bheṣajam ābhṛtam | tan nīlavad vi lokavat Bhatt. vi(⟨ dyu?) tad u kṣetriyanāśanam || anvamaṃstānumatir anvaṃaṃsta vṛṣāyavaḥ | kīnāśā anvamaṃsata- -anu gāvo amaṃsata || namo astv āyāmibhyo nīvibhyo hṛdayāya ca | namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye namaḥ kṣetrasya patnyai || ut te hārdiṃ śocayāmi hastenābhimarīmṛśat | keśin vṛṣaṇyayā tava Bhatt. (⟨ vṛṣṇyā?) muṣkau mūrdhā na śuṣyatām || agniṣ ṭvā tapatu sūryas tvā tapatu vātas tvā yuṅktāṃ marutaś ca yuñjatām | mṛgān marīcīr apy etu te manaḥ || ut tvā hanmi nipadanād ut tvā hanmi gṛhebhyaḥ | mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava ut tiṣṭha prehi sabhām || ut tuda śimidāvaty atho ulkāvatīṃ kuru | patye ca śvaśurāya ca || vibarhaṃ harāṃsayo rasaṃ jñānam ati bhruvoḥ | sākam ṛṣe vi nāśaya || sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ | sākaṃ sūryeṇodyatā sapatnīṃ nāśayāmasi ||
dīrghajihvā bṛhadvāco yābhir ārdrāṇi vāsāṃsi | gāvo ghṛtasya mātaro divi bheṣajam akrata || arjunīnām apacitāṃ kṛṣṇā māteti susrava | Bhatt. (⟨ śuśrava) muner devasya mūlena sarvāś chinadmi tā aham || chinadmy āsāṃ prathamāṃ chinadmy uta madhyamām | atho jaghanyām āsām ā chinadmi stukām iva || apehi manasas pate kim aśastāni śaṃsasi | parehi na tvā kāmaye vṛkṣān vanāni saṃ cara || avaśasā niḥśasā yat parāśasā- -upārima yaj jāgrato yat svapantaḥ | agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu || yad indra brahmaṇaspata uta mṛṣā carāmasi | pracetā na āṅgiraso dviṣatas pātu tebhyaḥ || eha mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ | vy asmat kṛtyā vy asmac chapathām̐ aja || yo no dudhūrṣān manasā yaś ca pāpena nobhyamāt | ākūtiṃ tasya devā hṛdaś cittāni vi ṣyata || aśva iva dhuri duryogaḥ pratīhāya vahe daśa | kṛtvānaṃ brahmaṇaspate daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi saṃ jahi || yo 'nyā adhi prājāyathā mūrdhno 'dhy ud avardhatāḥ | tvaṃ sapatnacātano bhrātṛvyām̐ ava dhūnuṣva || Bhatt. bhrātṛvyāṃ bahur ayaṃ saṃgaruṣṭo Bhatt. (⟨ san gariṣṭho) nyakto bhūmyām adhi | tenāham asya kartsyāmi yathā sthāmā gamiṣyati || sthāmāgan bṛhad akṣatraḥ Bhatt. akṣatra(ḥ) sthāmantākṣṇiṇo 'va syati | Bhatt. (⟨ *-ntākṣṇo ava) antaṣṭhānasya yo rājā Bhatt. (⟨ anuṣṭhv asya) sa utthāma gamiṣyati || agamad rājā sadanam agamat sūryo divam | udayan vṛtrahan plīhā aṅgarājo avīrahā || yathā panthāṃ kavāpatho apyeti mahāpatham | evā tvaṃ plīhan naḥ plīhi Bhatt. na(ḥ) yato 'sy abhyāgataḥ || indreṇa dattaṃ balam āsurābhyāṃ śitaṅgaitac chālvatāyai ca tubhyam | tau nudethāṃ kaṇvā aśivā ajuṣṭā adhā gṛhāṇāṃ gṛhapā tvam eṣām || tvam agne gṛhapatir gṛhāṇāṃ tvaṃ prajānāṃ janitāsi dātā | tvaṃ nudasva kaṇvā aśivā ajuṣṭā sadānvā nirataḥ seda pāpīḥ || Bhatt. (⟨ sedha) carmābhyaḥ krūram ānahya hariṇasya bhiyaṃ kṛdhi | mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya Bhatt. mṛgāṃ marīcīr anu nāśaya || yady asy apsarāvīr yadi tvā rakṣo agrabhīt | tasmā apaplavaṃ havir manasā juhomi te ||
anuvāka 9 ||
abhi tvā śatapāśayā- -atho sahasrapāśayā | dāśo matsyam iva tīdena mayi badhnāmi te manaḥ || ā hi te dakṣiṇaṃ padaṃ hṛdayyaṃ dade | upasthe padamopi ni tvām akri sve vaśe || pari tvā gām ivāsaraṃ mama patto nipattave | tan mārutaṃ ha vairudham āvataṃkaraṇaṃ kṛtam || ā nayāmi te mano aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā | upa te muñce manaḥ pador upānahau yathā || yathā surā yathā madhu yathākṣā adhidevane | yathā ha gavyato mana evā mām abhi te manaḥ || evā kṛṇuṣva mā priyām antaḥ kṛṇuṣva mā hṛdi | yathā mannāpacetayā nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || yasyedaṃ vaiṣṭapaṃ havir bhagasya hastayor hitam | tenā tvābhi mṛśāmasi saubhāgyāya svastaye || bhaga memāṃ saṃ baṭ karo mā paścān mā paro daghaḥ | adhā bhagasya yo bhagas tenemāṃ saṃ sṛjā bhaga || bhagena tvā saṃ sṛjāmi māsureṇa surām iva | yathāsasi priyā patyur devṛbhyaḥ subhagāsasi || ud ito daivyaṃ vaca iṣum iva tunnaḥ khide | tenā sapatnān māmakān sāsahāni jahāni ca || agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt savitādityair abhi pātu dakṣiṇāt | indro marudbhir abhi pātu paścād viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mottarāt || devarakṣasān mā pāhi manuṣyarakṣasān mā pāhi | viśvasmān mā rakṣasas pāhi || asau yas trikakud giriḥ śṛṅgābhyām abhitiṣṭhati | sa saṃpatatram udyugaṃ balāsam iva tiṣṭhatu || divyaḥ suparṇa ā patad ayodaṃṣṭro ayomukhaḥ | sa saṃpatatram udyugam ito yakṣmaṃ parā bhavat || sākaṃ balāsa pra pata cāṣeṇa kikidīvyā | sākaṃ vātasya dhrājyā saha naśya nihākayā || Bhatt. nasya(⟨ naśya)
mābhi gāyaḥ śābaleyaṃ śauṇeyaṃ sādhuvāhinam | namas te bhadrayā kṛṇmo 'vihvṛtā cakṣuṣā tvaṃ śamakā śamayāti tvā || tṛndhi vi kṣiṇīhi peśaḥ kurvāṇikā tvam | jāreṇa patyā jakṣatī gṛhān gopāyamānikā śamakā śamayāti tvā || āṅkṣvābhyaṅkṣva- -abhyaktā śamanaṃ gamaḥ | atho pitṛbhyo gā iccha vijñānena bhagena ca śamakā śamayāti tvā || apehi manasas pāpa- -apa krāma parastaram | paro nirṛtyā ā cakṣur bahutrā jīvato manaḥ || bhadraṃ vai varaṃ vṛṇate bhadraṃ yuñjanti dakṣiṇam | bhadraṃ vaivasvataṃ cakṣur bahutrā jīvato manaḥ || yan me chidraṃ manaso yac ca vācaḥ sarasvatīṃ manyucittaṃ jagāma | viśvais tad devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ saṃ dadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ || sphirā sphirataraṃ sphirā āttāraḥ | śatahasta samāhara sahasrahasta saṃ kira || ihaivā kira saṃ kira- -ihaiva sphātim asphiram | sphireyam astv oṣadhiḥ samudrasyeva saṃsravaḥ || ut tirā ā gamann upa- -ut tirāṇyāgaman | Bhatt. (maṃ ⟨ man) vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr iva- -iha sphātiṃ samāvahān || vi mayūkhā ā yacchantu gardabhā iva duryujaḥ | muhyantu sarve tantavo vṛtā nāḍī vitantrike || pra vām īṣve patatāṃ pra taṭā pra niveṣṭanam | muhyantu sarve tantavo andhe vitatavāyyau || āyavanī niveṣṭanaṃ vratā tasaram īṣve | muhyantu sarve tantavo andhe vitata vāyyau || mayārakārī prathamā- -ūrṇavābhir atho śakā | devānāṃ patnīḥ kṛttikā imaṃ tantum amūmuhan || Bhatt. amūmuhaṃ (⟨ han) agnir na etu prathamaḥ puraetā bṛhaspatiḥ | adhā bhaga pra ṇo yaccha tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi || pra ṇaḥ śūdra utāryaḥ pra ṇo rājota vṛtrahā | atho yat sarvam ātmanvat pra ṇo yacchatu dakṣiṇām || kavir yajñasya vi tanoṣi panthām ṛtasya pṛṣṭhe adhi dīdhyānaḥ | yena havyaṃ vahasi deva dūta itaḥ pracetā amuto vanīyān || madhuhasto madhujihvo madhuvarṇo madhuvrataḥ | atho madhupraśāsano bhago mā varcasāvatu ||
yā triṣaptaiḥ punar eti nānā rūpāṇi bibhratī | vācaspatir balā tasyā āre hetiṃ dadhātu mat || vācā nuttā kṛtyād indravatī Bhatt. (⟨ diddravantī) jāgratā svapatī kṛtā | nuttā pākasya śaṃsena pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || yad etad bhūri spardhase kṛtyāsmīti manyase | pratīcīnā paretya viṣād iva viṣamad dhataḥ || pareṇaitv aghaśaṃso mainena sam arāmahi | dyauś cāsmān pṛthivī ca- -ubhe pātām aṃhasaḥ || yava yāvayāsmad dveṣāṃsi yavamayena haviṣā | durhārde cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ grīvāsu prati muñcatam || Bhatt. muñca ta(m) anyā vo anyām avatv anyānyasyā upāvata | aśvā iva pravalgantīḥ kṛtyāṃ hatauṣadhayo 'rātiṃ hatauṣadhayaḥ || mehopa gā mopa raṃsthāḥ pathāṃ durgāṇy anv ihi | sapatni naśyatād ito dūraṃ gacchādhy okasaḥ || yasyās te nāma gṛhnāmi yasminn āramasecane | ā parasyāḥ parāvataḥ sapatnīṃ nāśayāmasi || triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca parvatāṃś caturaś ca girīn ati | sapatnīṃ brahmaṇaspate paro bhrūṇāny arpayā || un mādayata marutaḥ samudriyā ud dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | ut tvā samudra ṛṣantu- -ut tvām agnir ayaṃ dahāt || Bhatt. ṛṣantu(⟨ tū)ttvā- yat sapatnī sapatnyā amuṣyā varca ādade | adhastād upavādiny asau syād aham uttarāt || ā te badhnāmy oṣadhiṃ sapatnībhyaḥ pracātanīm | yathā te 'sad ayaṃ patiḥ putrāṇāṃ te bhavat pitā || yāny ṛṇāny anuvartāny asmin yamasya yena balinā carāmi | idaṃ tad agne anṛṇo bhavāmi- -idaṃ tad agne avadānam astu || yās te sapta pravato yā u tisro yās te santi nivato yā abhīvataḥ | Bhatt. santu(⟨ nti?) arvāvato aṣṭadhā trīṇi rocanā tās te agne saṃmanaso bhavantu jānan yamāya ni vahā kusīdam || yās ta ūrdhvās tanvo jātavedo yās tiraścīr uta yā anūcīḥ | tābhiṣ ṭvam agne sayujā gṛṇāno Bhatt. tābhiṣ ṭa(⟨ ṣṭva)m jānan yamāya ni vahā kusīdam ||
nāśaya palitaṃ śīrṣṇo yaḥ kṛṣṇas tan na ā bhara | tam oṣadhe tvaṃ vardhaya keśaṃ kṛṣṇataraṃ kṛdhi || yathāñjanaṃ tathāsasi yathā traikakudaṃ tathā | tat saṃbhavāt tat sabhas te Bhatt. (⟨ tastabhus te) vyucchantīr anūṣasaḥ || yatrāsti yatra tiṣṭhati yato naśyatvāsinam | Bhatt. naśyatvā(⟨ tyā)sina(⟨ ta)m divyaḥ suparṇo abravīd etat palitabheṣajam || divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhy apaptad rasāya | sam indriyeṇa payasāham agne Bhatt. agni(⟨ gne) ṛṣīṇāṃ yajñaiḥ sukṛtāṃ kṛtena || yadi vṛkṣād abhy apaptat phalaṃ tad yady antarikṣāt tad u vāyur eva | yatrāspṛṣṭa tanvo yatra vāsaso na tat prāpnoti nirṛtiḥ parastāt || abhyañjanaṃ surabhyād u vāsaś candraṃ hiraṇyam adhi pūtrimaṃ yat | sarvā pavitrā vitatādhy asmiṃc chataṃ jīvāti śaradas tavāyam || yaḥ kīkasāḥ praśṛṇāti Bhatt. kīkasā(ḥ) talīḍyam upatiṣṭhati | parāsthaṃ sarvaṃ jāyānyaṃ yaḥ kaś ca kakubhi śritaḥ || pakṣī jāyānyaḥ patati ya āviśati pūruṣam | tasyāhaṃ veda te nāma Bhatt. vaida (misprint) yato jāyānya jāyase || veda vai te nāma yato jāyānya jāyase | kathaṃ hi tatra tvaṃ hanyā yat kuryām ahaṃ haviḥ || ya āsyaṃ praviśati karoty udaraṃ mahat | yakṣmo yo atra jāyase taṃ jāyānyam anīnaśam || ārohān me mukhaṃ jātam ārohāj jaghanaṃ mama | ārohāt sarvā jātāsmy Bhatt. jātāsmi(nn) ṛṣabhasyopayodhanāt || svādīyasī surāyā lavaṇāc cārumattarā | gobhyo vanīyasīd aham || yāṃ tvā vāto 'vārayad ārdranābhā maharṣabhaḥ | tasyās te devi pṛthivyā ahaṃ saṃvananaṃ dada ā te śauṣkāsyaṃ dade || yuktau manasā saṃ suretasā devebhyo havyaṃ kṛṇavāva sādhu | yeṣāṃ bhāgas ta idaṃ juṣantām avikṣubdhāv udayāva bhadrayā || yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan yenādityā vasavo yena rudrāḥ | yenāṅgirasaḥ svar āruruhus tenod ayāva yajamānau svasti || yaṃ papācāditiḥ putrakāmā yena prajāḥ kaśyapaḥ paryagṛhnāt | ya odanaḥ pacyate vaiśvadevaḥ sa no yame akṣito bhāgo astu ||
anuvāka 10 ||
somasya prāṇaḥ pavate purastād dakṣiṇata aindra ā vātu vātaḥ | asya diśo māturo yā pratīcī sa no devāḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || mitrasya prāṇaḥ pavate ya uttarād bṛhaspater ūrdhva ud vātu vātaḥ | yo antarikṣam anu vāti vidvān sa no devaḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || ya uttarāt pavate yaḥ purastād yo dakṣiṇāt pavate yaś ca paścāt | ūrdhvām̐ uddeśām̐ anu yaḥ pravāti sa no devaḥ śivo astv iha vātaḥ || trīṇy antarikṣāṇy anu vāsi vāta tisro vāsi parāvataḥ | sahasrākṣau vṛtrahā pāhy arvāṅ vinudaṃ kṣetriyaṃ rapaḥ || na tatra dāraḥ kṛpaṇaṃ sasāra na pratighnānā rudatī na bibhratī | indro no yatrorukṛd vicakṣaṇaḥ sa no *'jyāni mahatīṃ ni yacchāt || indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu maruto ghnantv ojasā | agner vātasya dhrājyā tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || na dyaur eṣāṃ na pṛthivī nāditir na dhanaṃjayā | Bhatt. ni(⟨ na) cakṣūṃṣy agnir ā dhattāṃ punar yantu parājitāḥ || amitrāṇāṃ daraya grāmam indra yo naḥ śatrur abhyeti jighāṃsan | yathaiṣām indranuttānām agninā veśo anu vartayāni me || Bhatt. (⟨ viśo?) jihmaṃ yugaṃ kṛṇvatām indranuttāḥ parācīnaiḥ pathibhir yantu riṣyantaḥ | Bhatt. yanta(⟨ ntu) tañ jayanto anv āsadema- -agninā veśo anu vartayantaḥ || amitrāṇāṃ grāmam upayuktam indreṇa nuttaṃ vi radāty agniḥ | satvānaḥ santv anumādyā ime yebhyaś carāmi haviṣā ghṛtena || aryamaṇaṃ hi devaṃ bhadraṃ kanyā yam ayakṣata | sa enā vṛtrahā deva ito muñcātu māmutaḥ || iyaṃ te rājan varuṇa jāmikā kṛṇute haviḥ | tasyai patiṃ ny ā vaha subhadraṃ pratikāmyam || ā krandaya dhanapate varam āmanasaṃ kṛṇu | sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛdhi patim asyai pratikāmyam || ā paścād ā purastād ottarād adharād uta | pūrṇā bhagasya vartanis tenemām abhi vartayāmasi varcasā ca bhagena ca || nāsṛg asti pataṅgasya tardasya maśakadyāḥ | na saṃpatatram udyugo Bhatt. om. na nyag glaur atra bhaviṣyati || K nyaṃ glau tatra; Bhatt. na glaur atra apadasvad apādasat tuṇḍivyadhmāpādasat | apāpacid ito 'dasad apeto glaur naśiṣyaty apivyadhman naśiṣyati || yathā sūryaś candramasam udyann evāpagūhati | evā tvam ugra oṣadha imāṃ glāvam apagūhatād itaḥ ||
apadasvad apādasat tuṇḍivyadhmāpādasat | apāpacid ito 'dasad apeto glaur naśiṣyaty apivyadhman naśiṣyati || mā śile mā śilāvati mā te śeṣi śilaṃ cana | yāvac chilasya te śilaṃ tāvac cheṣaḥ śilaṃ tava || Bhatt. tāvacchṣa(⟨ ṣaṃ) yathā yūpāgrād udakaṃ viniṣṭaṃ bhūmim aśnute | evā tvam arase śile viniṣṭā bhūmim aśnuhi || vajro 'si sapatnahā tvayādya vṛtraṃ sākṣīya | tvām adya vanaspate vṛkṣāṇām ud ayuṣmahi || sa na indra purohito viśvatas pāhi rakṣasaḥ | abhi gāvo anūṣata- -abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhaspate || prāṇa prāṇaṃ trāyasva- -aso asave mṛḍa | nirṛte nirṛtyā naḥ pāśebhyo muñca || hatsuke pari ṇo nama Bhatt. ⟨ ṛcchuke? pārigaṃ tanve kṛdhi | yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram see 2.70.5c; Bhatt. yuyut (⟨ yūyuvat) utāparṇaṃ riśād iti || prajāpatiṣ ṭvā prajayā saṃ putreṇa sṛjatu saṃ bhagena | diṣṭaṃ deṣṭīha kāmo brāhmaṇasya pumāṃsaṃ dhatsva savituḥ savena || pra tvā sarpatv aṅkataḥ kumāraḥ puruṣād adhi | ṛtor yam ṛtviyād adhi yaṃ te dhātā acīkl̥pat || yaṃ te dhātā yaṃ te tvaṣṭā yaṃ te brahmācīkl̥pat | taṃ tvaṃ putraṃ vindasva tasmai tvaṃ jīva jīvase || dhvasrās tiṣṭhanti rajasā samaktā yajñasya hotrāḥ pruśitāso aśnāḥ | āsāṃ somasya yad ihāvayanti tad amūtra yajamānasya rūpam || ye brāhmaṇaṃ varco hitvāya malvā reṇo varṇena paridhāpayanti | Bhatt. (ā)reṇo; read reṇor? āsāṃ somasya yad ihāvayanti tad amūtra yajamānasya rūpam || asārathiḥ sumanaso yathā ratho hitvā savyaṣṭhāṃ rakṣaso yāti yāmam | evā yajño yajamānaṃ jahāti yatra somyaṃ somapīthān nayanti || chandāṃsi tad yajamānasya yanti yatra somyaṃ somapīthān nayanti | abrāhmaṇo yat pibati somam asya tad vai chidraṃ dakṣiṇayāpidheyam || 'bradhno 'si vājī paripānī prathamā devebhyas paryābhṛtā | mā te riṣaṃ khanitā yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi || mā devāḥ pāpam ārāma mā karta pāpayāmuyā | Bhatt. (⟨ kartaṃ?) māhaṃ pariṣyajo hastam ā rapsi dhanakāmyā || mā mā devāḥ parā dāta mā mā karta vyādhyam | māhaṃ pariṣvajaḥ śira ā rapsi mo ahaṃ mṛṣi ||
pratīkaṃ me vicakṣaṇam akṣau me madhukāśinī | karṇābhyāṃ bhūrisusravaḥ || jihvā me madhusaṃsrāvā jihvā me madhuvādinī | tayāham adya jihvayā- -udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ saṃbharanti madhāv adhi | evāham adya chandobhir udyāsaṃ madhumad vacaḥ || vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa pratyak somo adhiśritaḥ | indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā || yat kiñ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane abhidrohaṃ manuṣyāś caranti | ati cet tava dharmā yuyopima mā nas tasmād enaso deva rīriṣaḥ || āpo asmān mātaraḥ sūdayantu ghṛtena no ghṛtapavaḥ punantu | Bhatt. pava (⟨ puvaḥ) viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || mitraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ kṛṇutāṃ prātar agne | tayor aham anu bhakṣaṃ kṛṇomi sūryavarcā bhaga bhakto na ā viśa || sūryavarcā na ā viśa viśvavin manasas patiḥ | anehā soma jāgṛvir indraḥ prīta stuto nṛbhiḥ || indra prītasya te vayaṃ śukrasya rocanāvataḥ | bhakṣīmahi prajām iṣaṃ sāhasrasya yaśasvinaḥ || agniḥ prātaḥsavane pātv asmān vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvakṛṣṭiḥ | sa naḥ pāvako draviṇe dadhāty āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma || viśve devā maruta indro asmān asmin dvitīye savane na jahyuḥ | āyuṣmantaḥ priyam eṣāṃ vadanto vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ kavīnām ṛtena yac camasaṃ samairayan | saudhanvanā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ sviṣṭin no abhi vasyo nayātha || saṃ saṃ sravantu nadyaḥ saṃ vātāḥ saṃ patatriṇaḥ | yajñam imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || imaṃ homā yajñam avata- -imaṃ saṃsrāvaṇā uta | yajñam imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || rūpaṃrūpaṃ vayovayaḥ saṃrabhyainaṃ pari ṣvaje | yajñam imaṃ catasraḥ pradiśo vardhayantu saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi ||
syūtā devebhir amṛtair na āgann ukhā svasāram adhi me dimasthāt | Bhatt. me (⟨ ve) satyaṃ pūrvā ṛṣayaś cākṛpānā Bhatt. pūrvaṃ yajñapateḥ su pra tirantv āyuḥ || ukhāṃ sravantīm agadām akarma tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ pṛthivy antarikṣam | yata ścutad dhutam agnau tad astu na tat prāpnoti nirṛtiḥ parastāt || antar agnāv aścutat stoka eṣa Bhatt. aścuta(t) nainaṃ suvātai nirṛtiḥ parastāt | viśvāvasor haviṣo vāvṛdhāno 'yaṃ yajñaḥ sukṛtām etu lokam || śyeno 'si gāyatracchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃ pāraya || samrāḍ asi triṣṭupchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃ pāraya || svaro 'si gayo 'si jagacchandā anu tvā rabhe svasti mā saṃpāraya || trāyamāṇe sarvavide mā pari dehi | sarvavid dvipāc ca sarvaṃ rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || sarvavid viśvavide mā pari dehi | viśvavid dvipāc ca sarvaṃ rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || viśvavit kalyāṇyai mā pari dehi | kalyāṇi dvipāc ca sarvaṃ rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || kalyāṇi trāyaṃāṇāyai mā pari dehi | trāyamāṇe dvipāc ca sarvaṃ rakṣa catuṣpād yac ca naḥ svam || vi khana vi ruja vi jahy atraivānākṛtaś cara | sam aham āyuṣā saṃ mayāyuḥ || vi khana vi ruja vi jahy atraivānākṛtaś cara | sam ahaṃ varcasā saṃ mayā varcaḥ || vi khana vi ruja vi jahy atraivānākṛtaś cara | sam ahaṃ tejasā saṃ mayā tejaḥ || vi khana vi ruja vi jahy atraivānākṛtaś cara | sam ahaṃ prajayā saṃ mayā prajā || vi khana vi ruja vi jahy atraivānākṛtaś cara | sam ahaṃ paśubhiḥ saṃ mayā paśavaḥ || divo reto 'si pṛthivyā nabhyam | nabhyam asi nabhyaṃ mā kṛṇu || divo reto 'si pṛthivyāḥ śaktiḥ | śaktir asi śaktaye te vidheyam || divo reto 'si pṛthivyā vittiḥ | vittir asi vittaye te vidheyam || divo reto 'si pṛthivyāḥ puṣṭiḥ | puṣṭir asi puṣṭaye te vidheyam || divo reto 'si pṛthivyā bhūtiḥ | bhūtir asi bhūtaye te vidheyaṃ bhūtir asi bhūtāsi bhūyāsam || śukro 'si bhrājo 'si | sa yathā tvaṃ bhrājato bhrājo 'sy evāhaṃ bhrājato bhrājyāsam || sāyaṃsāyaṃ gṛhapatir no agniḥ prātaḥprātaḥ saumanasasya dātā | vasorvasor vasudhāna edhi vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema || prātaḥprātar gṛhapatir no agniḥ sāyaṃsāyaṃ saumanasasya dātā | vasorvasor vasudhāna edhi- -indhānās tvā śataṃ himā ṛdhema || yo na āviḥ śapati yaś ca stāyad yadi cittyā manyunā yat sapatnaḥ | Bhatt. stāyadicityo (⟨ dyadacittyā) agniṣ ṭān pāśān pra mumoktu devo yāvayatu śapathām̐ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ ||
anuvāka 11 ||
prāgnaye vācam īraya vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvatas tiro viśvābhirocate | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || yo rakṣāṃsi nijūrvaty agniḥ śukreṇa śociṣā | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || yo viśvābhi vipaśyati bhuvanā saṃ ca paśyati | sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ || madhu vātā ṛtāyate madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ | mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ || madhu naktam utoṣaso madhumat pārthivaṃ rajaḥ | Bhatt. om. | mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ || madhumān no vanaspatir madhumām̐ astu sūryaḥ | madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā || āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana | mahe raṇāya cakṣase || yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas tasya bhājayateha naḥ | uśatīr iva mātaraḥ || tasmā araṅgamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha | āpo janayathā ca naḥ || āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaraṃ punaḥ | pitaraṃ ca prayaṃtsvaḥ || asya prāṇād apānaty antaś carati rocanā | vy akhyan mahiṣo divam || triṃśad dhāma vi rājati vāk pataṅgāya śiśriyat | prati vastor aha dyubhiḥ || yac chakrā vācam āruhann antarikṣaṃ siṣāsantaḥ | saṃ devā amadan vṛṣā || Bhatt. amadaṃ (⟨ dan) śakro vācam adhiṣṭhāya- -uruvāco asṛṣṭa hi | mahiṣā amadan divi || Bhatt. amadaṃ (⟨ dan) śakro vācam asṛṣṭa hi dhāmadharman vi rājati | vimadaṃ barhir ā sarat || Bhatt. vimadaṃ (⟨ dan)
dhruvo 'si dharuṇo 'stṛto viśvakarmaṇā sudhṛtaḥ | mā tvā samudra ud vadhīn mā suparṇo 'vyathamāna imaṃ dṛṃha || āṣāḍho 'si sahamānaḥ sahasva- -ārātiṃ sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ | sahasravīryo 'si sa imaṃ jinva || adbhyaḥ saṃbhūto 'si pṛthivyā rasāc ca viśvakarmaṇaḥ samavartathā adhi | tasya tvaṣṭā vidadhad eti rūpaṃ vidvān tat te devam ājānam agre || Bhatt. om. vidvān ṣaṣṭiś cādhvaryo navatiś ca pāśā hotāram agnim antarā vicṛttāḥ | sinanti pākam ati dhīra ety ṛtasya panthām anv eti vidvān || yo adhvaryuḥ sapta hotrāṇi vidvān pūrvo hotur yajata ājigharti | ūrdhvaṃ sa yajñam adhvaraṃ kṛṇoti ya īṃ ciketa haviṣo vibhāge || atro vibhaktari haviṣo vibhāge mā nir bhākṣīd bhāginaṃ mopahaty | mo abhāgo vidita yo mumoha || vāta ā vātu bheṣajaṃ śambhu mayobhu no hṛde | pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat || uta vāta pitāsi na uta bhrātota naḥ sakhā | sa no jīvātave kṛdhi || yad ado vāta te gṛhe nihitaṃ bheṣajaṃ guhā | tasya no dehi jīvase || yo na jīvo 'si na mṛto devānām amṛtagarbho 'si svapna | varuṇaṇī te mātā yamaḥ pitā || yathā kalāṃ yathā śaphaṃ yatha rṇaṃ saṃnayanti | evāha duṣvapnyaṃ sarvam Bhatt. duḥsvapnyaṃ apriye saṃ nayāmasi || ararur nāmāsi taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma sa naḥ svapna susvapnyatāṃ dhehi || naitasyāgre havir adanti devā nirbhakta eṣa sukṛtasya lokāt | pāpīṃ dhiyaṃ jujuṣa ātmanaiṣa sa hi duṣkṛn manuṣyeṣv antaḥ || yo mātṛhā pitṛhā svasṛhā ye ca duṣkṛtaḥ | vidhiṣau te amṛkṣata malaṃ manuṣyā iva || etad evaitaṃ nirarṣur devā bhrūṇaghnyā lokam apy ety eṣaḥ | na te cṛtye haviṣā nāthitasya rāṣṭram ete śakrā vi cṛtanti pāśam ||
ya ākho yo vyukho vīṇavām̐ iha sarpati | taṃ pari paribheṣajaṃ vṛścikajambhanam asi || mayūro atti vṛścikaṃ mayūraṃ vayam admasi | taṃ pari paribheṣajaṃ vṛścikajambhanam asi || āpa id vā u bheṣajīr āpo amīvacātanīḥ | āpo viśvasya bheṣajīr āpo vṛścikajambhanīḥ || tvam agne vratapā asi deva ā martyeṣv ā | tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ || yad vo vayaṃ pramināma vratāni viduṣāṃ devā aviduṣṭarāsaḥ | agniṣ ṭad viśvād ā pṛṇātu vidvān somasya yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa || ā devānām api panthām aganma yac chaknavāma tad anu pravodhum | agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa id dhotā so adhvaraṃ sa ṛtūn kalpayāti || ut tudā i śimidvatīṃ vi duryoṇā iva dupadā i | ud asyāḥ pātayā manaḥ śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || pakvaṃ māṃsam ivāsinā śakuniprapatanāṃ kṛdhi | mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya marīcīr anu nāśaya || viṣvañcau gāvāv ā kuru viṣvañcau yugyā uta | utāsau sūrya ūrdhvaṃ viṣvañcau vāṃ vy ā karat || viṣam ugraṃ viṣaṃ sthiraṃ viṣasya mahimā mahān | viṣaṃ parasvataḥ śiraḥ śatadhā vy apātayat || saṃ daha vrajaṃ yathā vasudhā vasu vartayat | yaṃ viṣa prasarpasi sam agnir iva taṃ daha || gṛhāṇa māṃsāny ava lomāni pātaya | pāṃśūn kṛkāṭa ā vāpāc chindhy uttānapādam ardaya || madhor ahaṃ madhutaro madhughān madhumattaraḥ | Bhatt. -mattarā(⟨ raḥ) āsani kila me madhu mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam || mām it tvam abhi cākaśo mṛgas tṛṣyann ivodakam | adhaspadān ma ud vadān maṇḍūko gośaphād iva || ud vadā me adhaspadān maṇḍūko gośaphād iva | atho 'pa cakrā āsāsai śvā bandha ivāhataḥ ||
ā vada bahulaṃ goṣṭhaṃ suvīraṃ bahupūruṣam | yatheto na pramīyātā evā me goṣṭham ā vada || ā vada duhituṣ pate bhrātur jāmātar ā vada | paścā ta udbhūtaḥ sphigaḥ kiṣkindhānām avīr jahi || yad ulūko vadati mogham etad yat kapotaḥ padam agnau kṛṇoti | śrutakarṇāya kavaye stomyāya tasmai yamāya namo astv adya || ya aindrāḥ pāśā ye ca vāruṇā āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || ye vaiśvānarāḥ pāśā ye ca mārutā āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || ye vaiśvadevāḥ pāśā ye ca vaiśvakarmaṇā āre asmat tān devī nirṛtir dadhātu || nārade kitave varuṇe soma aicchan mahimānaṃ mahāntam | avindat taṃ viśvakarmā samudre akṣāṇāṃ klandam ainam asmin dadhāmi || yad dhastayor yac cakṣuṣor mano yat praviveśa te | skandān asya praskandena klandena klandayāmi tat || tisro devīr apsarasa ākaikā sākaikā pretaprayām ety ekasyā nāma | juṣāṇā apsarasa ājyasya sahaso vyantu svāhā || atyākṣaṃ tvā manasā- Bhatt. manasā atyak- -atyākṣaṃ hṛdayena tvā | atyākṣaṃ sarvair aṅgais tvā tathā hi tyajanaṃ kṛtam || imā yāḥ prati nandatha striyaḥ pumāṃsam anvitam | sarvāḥ saṃgatya brūta tejane tyajanaṃ kṛtam || tyajanaṃ me dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ tyajanaṃ devaḥ savitā bṛhaspatiḥ | agniś ca tubhyaṃ sūryaś ca tejane tyajanaṃ kṛtam || saṃ divaḥ saṃ pṛthivyāḥ saṃ vātāt saṃ nadībhyaḥ | saṃskandam indra ābharat sa āgāt so 'gād idam || saṃskandam oja ojasā devebhir nāma te hitam | hiraṇyanāma nāma te Bhatt. iraṇyaṃ nāma saṃskandāsy oṣadhe || saṃ samudro nadībhiḥ saṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe | saṃ jāyā patyā yonyāṃ saṃskandāsy oṣadhe || saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni saṃ yoniṃ saṃgavīnyau | saṃ te sarvāṇy aṅgāni saṃ skandenābhi dadhmasi || śriyaṃ dhātur mayi dhehi Bhatt. dhātar śriyā mādhipatiṃ kṛṇu | viśām īśāno maghavān indro mā yaśasā nayat || mayi tyad indriyaṃ bṛhan mayi dakṣa uta kratuḥ | gharmas triś cid vi bhātu mā gāyatrīcchandasā virāḍjyotiṣā tasya doham aśīya || Bhatt. tasyād, cf. VSM 38.28b tásya dóham aśīmahi arkāsadhasthau kavimātariśvānau yamāṅgirasaḥ | yaśasvinaṃ mā devā yaśasaḥ kṛṇuta svāhā ||
anuvāka 12 ||
indraṃ vayaṃ vaṇijo havāmahe sa nas trātā pura etu prajānan | ghnann arātiṃ paripanthinaṃ mṛgaṃ sa īśāno dhanadā astu mahyam || paṇo no astu prapaṇo vikrayaś ca pratipaṇo no dhaninaḥ kṛṇotu | saṃrarāṇā āhutiṃ juṣantāṃ śunaṃ no astu caritam utthitaṃ ca || yat paṇena pratipaṇaṃ carāmi svena devā dhanam icchamānaḥ | indro me tasmin rucam ā dadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ || ye vaḥ panthā bahavo devayānā anu dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcaranti | teṣām ahaṃ māṃ varcasyā dadhāmi yathā krītvā dhanam ā vahāni || viddhavāsase nirṛter Bhatt. nirṛti(te?)r ye ca pāśā apaśritāḥ | tebhyaḥ pra mucyate varmī viṣkandham upa sādayan || na vai tad vāso bhavati yasmin vidhyanti pūruṣam | asnā samajyate rūpaṃ tasmāt tad apalopyam || uttiṣṭhann apriyāyata- -avidvān bahubhājyam | na panthāṃ bhadram aśnute ya enena carāt saha || brahmaṇaitat pratigṛhyaṃ tena tat kṛṇute śivam | ārkāt pramucyate pāśāt tena dātā vi paśyati || yau vyāghrāv avarūḍhāv avāñcau jighatsataḥ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca | tau dantau brahmaṇā brahmaṇaspate śivau kṛṇu tvam iha jātavedaḥ || vrīhim attaṃ yavam attaṃ māṣam attam atho tilam | sa vāṃ bhāgo nihito ratnadheyaṃ mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca || aghorau sayujā saṃvidānau syonau dantau sumaṅgalau | mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca- -anyatra vāṃ tanvo ghoram astu || enā yutām indrāgnī rājñā somena medinā | indro marutvān ādānam amitrebhyaḥ kṛṇotu me || idam ādānam akaraṃ tapasendreṇa saṃśitam | amitrā yatra santi me Bhatt. yatra (⟨ ye 'tra) tān ādāṃ dviṣato mama || ādānena saṃdānena- -amitrān saṃ dyāmasi | apānā ye caiṣāṃ prāṇā asunāsūn sam acchidam || pratūrtāya marutvate svāhā || jayadvīrāyābhiṣatvane svāhā || bṛhaspataye viśvadevāvate svāhā ||
pra dyauḥ pra pṛthivī prāntarikṣaṃ svam arhat | pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śalyam acucyavuḥ || pra tvā vātaś cyāvayatu pra bhūmiḥ sahasā saha | pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śalyam acucyavuḥ || pra tvā sūryaś cyāvayatu nakṣatraiḥ saha medibhiḥ | pretaḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śalyam acucyavuḥ || yo mā pautudruvo maṇir Bhatt. om. yo mā viśvabheṣaja āgamat | so asmat sarvaṃ duṣvapnyam apa hantu tamaś ca yat || apāsmat sarvaṃ duṣvapnyam apa pāpīṃ ca lakṣmyam | adhā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ sarvadā mā maṇe kṛdhi || sarvadaivāhaṃ bhagavān indriyāvān viṣāsahiḥ | yo mā pautudruvo maṇir draviṇena sahāruhad indreṇa sahāruhat || pumān aśvo dhanaṃ vittiṃ pumān niṣko hiraṇyayaḥ | pumāṃsaṃ putram oṣadhe 'syā ā dhehi nāryai || yathānandāḥ puṃsi jāte na vravastīti kaś cana | evā tvaṃ putram oṣadhe 'syā ā dhehi nāryai || aśvena riṣyena gavā Bhatt. riṣyena (⟨ ṛṣyena) krītāsy oṣadhe | Bhatt. om. | (found in K) aśvaḥ śveto dhanaṃ tava hiraṇyaṃ haritaṃ tava | dattā somena rājñeha puṃsavanaṃ bhava || yan me nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca yac ca śrutaṃ yac ca ratnaṃ bibharmi | etan no atra nidhipānu pātu yāvad aimi strīyaṇamajmā vyajya || yan me nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca ye agnayo dhṛṣṇiyāso mayīme | hariścandro rakṣatu tan no atra yāvad aimi paro grāmaṃ caritvā || eṣa aimi paro grāmaṃ caritvā- -accha nṛmṇaṃ draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca | yad atrāpi tve śuci- -idaṃ tad aham ā dade || ā sūryo hi prathamaṃ dasyuhatyāya śakra hārī yuñjāno maghavan sahasram | dāsaṃ varṇaṃ randhayann āryāya yuñjāno bāhū puruhūta vajram || āhṛḍate dasyuhatyāya tūrṇa dṛḍhāni parvā śṛṇīhīndra | tīvrāśraddho bahulāny eṣām ayujvano arpaya saṃ vadhena || darśan nu citrapāvānam indraṃ bahu sākaṃ śarām̐ iva patyamānān | ye no ghṛṣviṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān abhīru teṣu kavayo vavṛtyuḥ ||
idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya prati vedayāma etat | yad vrateṣu duritaṃ nijagmima durhārdaṃ tena śamalenāñjmaḥ || Bhatt. śamalenājmaḥ yan me vrataṃ vratapate lulobha- -ahorātre sam adhātāṃ ma etat | udyan purastād bhiṣag astu candramāḥ sūryo raśmibhir abhi gṛṇātv etat || yad vratam atipede cittyā manasā hṛdā | ādityā rudrās tan mayi vasavaś ca sam indhatām || vratāni vratapataya upā karomy agnaye | sa me dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśo dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || mayobhūr vāto abhi vātūsrā ūrjasvatīr oṣadhīr ā riśantām | medasvatīr jīvadhanyā mayobhuvaḥ padvate 'vasāya rudra mṛḍa || yā ekarūpā viśvarūpāḥ sarūpā yāsām agnir ūdho vo janma veda | yā aṅgirasas tapaseha cakrus tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yacchāt || yā deveṣu tanva airayanta yāsāṃ somo rūpadheyāni veda | tā asmabhyaṃ bahulāḥ pinvamānāḥ prajāvatīr indra goṣṭhe didiśyāḥ || prajāpatir mahyam etā rarāṇo bahvīḥ satīr upa me goṣṭha ākaḥ | tāsāṃ vayaṃ prajayā saṃ sadema jyog jīvantaḥ śaradaḥ purūcīḥ || abhiṣṭhitā carkardīti piśaṅgī bahukardinī | kardo ha jajñe hālīkṣṇād vrīher māṣād atho yavāt || yathā bhasad dhālīkṣṇasya na saṃbhavati kardave | evā halagna kardaya nir grāmān nir diśo jahi || yathā parasvāṃ chardhate gardabhaḥ kṛdhusandṛśaḥ | evā te śardhatāṃ bhasad dhālīkṣṇaparṇa śardhaya vṛtrahā śākī śardhaya || pavīraval lāṅgalaṃ suśevaṃ somapitsaram | tad ut kṛṣati gām aviṃ prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ prastāvaṃ rathavāhanam || śunaṃ varatrām ā yaccha śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya | śunaṃ vāhasya yuktasya- -aṣṭrayā jahi dakṣiṇam || madhumantaṃ ni gṛhāṇa phālaṃ kṣetreṣu sarvadā | tat parjanyo 'bhi varṣatu bhūmne dhānyāya kartave || etā u tyā adṛkṣata- -āyatīr vedyām adhi | Bhatt. adṛ(⟨ nṛ)kṣarā (ā) yatīr prāhāgnir havyaṃ devebhyo mantro hotā haviṣpatiḥ || Bhatt. mandro emā agur mayobhuvo madhor ūdhāṃsi bibhratīḥ | tā upa pra śikṣata duhānā akṣitaṃ payaḥ || iḍā stha madhupṛco viśvarūpās tā mā viśata | saha prāṇena tejasā harasā balena ||
divo nabhaḥ śukraṃ payo duhānā- -rtasya nābhir amṛtaṃ vi caṣṭe || ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītām ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantīm | upāsatāṃ sukṛtaḥ svadhābhiḥ || ghṛtam iccha pinvamānām Bhatt. (⟨ ghṛtam utsaṃ) imāṃ yonim upādhvam | svadhā yāś cakṛṣe jīvan Bhatt. jīvaṃ (⟨ n) tās te santu madhuścutaḥ || saṃ rasā oṣadhīnāṃ sam ākūtīr namantu me | ūrjasvantaṃ payasvantaṃ pṛthivyā hastam anv agām || pariṇītir asi hastasya pathaḥ pariṇītir asi | evā ha duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ stambe pari ṇayāmasi || payasvan me kṣetram astu payasvad uta dhānyam | kṛṣiḥ payasvatī mama- -ahaṃ payasvān bhūyāsam || vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide 'gnaye śuklaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate | sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu Bhatt. sa naḥ jyok ca no jīvātave dadhātu || veda vai te 'gne nāma- -adbhir nāmāsi trivarūthaḥ | trayaḥ poṣās trivṛd asmān yajñaḥ sacatām || prajāpateḥ payasā vāvṛdhānā Bhatt. vāvṛdhānāv (⟨ ā) āyuṣmanto varcasvinaḥ | jyog jīvanta upa tvā sadema || urūṇasāv asutṛpā udumbalau yamasya dūtau carato janām̐ anu | vedāhaṃ veda sūryaḥ kim etau kiṃ kariṣyataḥ || na mā dadambha dabhasādabhīyaṃ na pāko asmi januṣā na śiṣyaḥ | abhīṣāḍ asmi viśvāṣāṭ pṛtanāṣāṭ svarvid yad idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ so asmi || āsthād ud asthād ajaniṣṭa vipro 'mimīta varimāṇaṃ pṛthivyāḥ | āsīdat saṃrāḍ bhuvanāni viśvā sa icchā veda varuṇasya vratāni || Bhatt. (icchā ⟨ itthād) prajāpatiḥ prajāvān sa mā prajāvān prajāvantaṃ kṛṇotu || sūryo varcasvān sa mā varcasvān varcasvantaṃ kṛṇotu || somaḥ payasvān sa mā payasvān payasvantaṃ kṛṇotu || triṃśan muṣkāḥ kābavasya daśa muṣkā ulūkyāḥ | catvāras tava kardama || tāṃs tvam ugrakāśini mūle api kṛntatāt | āsuro 'si janmanā taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi || indrajā asi somajās taṃ tveto niṣ pra hiṇmasi | Bhatt. tan urvā matsyo madhūdakaṃ tasya pāsy atyayam anāsrāvam arogaṇam ||
anuvāka 13 ||
iṣirā cāsy ajirā cāsi | prajāpateḥ samid asi saṃsitir nāma lomaśā | prajāpatiṣ ṭvayā pratiṣṭhākāmo 'ruruta sa praty atiṣṭhat | sa yathā tvayā prajāpatiḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ pratyatiṣṭhad evāhaṃ tvayā pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ prati tiṣṭheṣam | ā mā varo gamed ā mā brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || bhūtiś cāsi pratiṣṭhā cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef asvapnā cāsy anilayā cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef ruciś cāsi yakṣaṃ cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef kīrtiś cāsi yaśaś cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef ambhaś cāsi mahaś cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef annaṃ cāsy annādyaṃ cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef prayacchantī cāsi pradadatī cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef anukāmā cāsi kāmadughā cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef āharantī cāsi samāharantī cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef diśantī cāsi pradiśantī cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef anumatiś cāsy anumanyamānā cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef jitiś cāsi vijitiś cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef sañjitiś cāsi sandhanājitaṃ cāsi | prajāpateḥ (…) brahmacāriṇo gameyuḥ svāhā || see 1bcdef agniḥ pṛthivyā adhipatiḥ somas tvāvatu vidma tvā viddhi mā | adhipatir asy adhipatiṃ mā kṛṇu gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || vāyur antarikṣasyādhipatiḥ somas (…) annādyasya || see 15bcd sūryo divo adhipatiḥ somas tvāvatu vidma tvā viddhi mā | adhipatir asy adhipatiṃ mā kṛṇu gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || vindad vasavo vindantu me gṛhān prajāṃ paśūn vittiṃ bhūtiṃ pratiṣṭhām || āyadvasava ā yantu me gṛhāḥ prajāḥ paśavo vittir bhūtiḥ pratiṣṭhā || saṃyad vasavaḥ saṃ yantu me gṛhāḥ | Bhatt. vasavo; K vasavas prajāḥ paśavo vittir bhūtiḥ pratiṣṭhā || jitir asi jīyāsaṃ pārthvīḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam || vijitir asi vi jeṣīya mānuṣīḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam || saṃjitir asi saṃ jīyāsaṃ sarvāḥ pṛtanā jīyāsam ||
bodhayainaṃ pra bodhaya svaptave mānu manyathāḥ | ūrdhvas tiṣṭhān mamādhyā nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || ā vartaya ni vartaya- -abhy ā vartayā kuru | idam asya sarvā cittāni smareṇa pra jayāmasi || smaraṃ tapanti marutaḥ samiddhe jātavedasi | ud asya patatāṃ manas tad asya ramatāṃ mayi || gaṇapate gaṇapatiṃ mā kṛṇu tasmān mā yavam || apigaṇāpigaṇaṃ mā kṛṇu tasmān mā chitsi || sagaṇa sagaṇaṃ mā kṛṇu tasmān mā naśam || gaṇavardhana gaṇaṃ me vardhaya gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ bhūtyā annādyasya || gaṇābhivardhana gaṇaṃ me 'bhi vardhaya gavām (…) annādyasya || see 7b gaṇapravardhana gaṇaṃ me pra vardhaya gavām aśvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brahmacāriṇām bhūtyā annādyasya || yac ca khātaṃ yac cākhātaṃ sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || yac ca piṣṭaṃ yac cāpiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || yac ca digdhaṃ yac cādigdhaṃ sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ viṣam || yathā vṛkī jagdhaputrā vyāghrī vālalā bhavet | evā tvam alalā bhava- -ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama || yathā dīptaṃ śaratūlam agninālalā bhavet | evā tvam alalā bhava- -ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama || ā krandayālalā bhava Bhatt. krandaya lalā dasya kāmena śuṣya ca | Bhatt. hasya ādhībhiḥ preṣito mama ||
yayoḥ sarvam idam ārpitaṃ vaśe bhūtaṃ ca nimiṣac ca ceṣṭat | Bhatt. ceṣṭata(⟨ ceṣṭat) tau mā vadantaṃ gṛhṇītām upadraṣṭāram atra māsyoc cheṣy ayathāvat prajāpate || yo mā vadantaṃ hṛdayena vācā vācā śrotreṇa manasā jihṛkṣāt | tam indro devo varuṇo bṛhaspatir īśāno devo abhi yātu mṛtyur yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām || Bhatt. tṛtīyān (⟨ -yām) yo mā jihṛkṣād brahmīyān manyamāna itthaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ pramatir matīnām | tam indro devo varuṇo bṛhaspatir īśāno devo abhi yātu mṛtyur yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām || pratyagvadhenāsyāpi dadhāmi prāṇaṃ mo dānaṃ vidata yo mā jihṛkṣāt | so asyāyur ā chinattu kuliśeneva vṛkṣaṃ yathā na jīvād uṣasaṃ tṛtīyām || yasyā akṣaram ekam eva paraḥ sahasrā ayutaṃ ca śākhāḥ | tasyā vāco vidathāvadantaṃ yo mā jihṛkṣāt sa nv etv ārtim || uṣā vā ādityam aindha sa uṣaseddha ud ait sa udyan prajābhya ātapat Bhatt. uṣasedya so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha | apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || vāto vā agnim aindha sa vāteneddho 'jvalat so 'dīpyata so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha | apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || manomayī brāhmaṇam aindha Bhatt. (⟨ mano vai) sa brahmacaryam avasat sa vedam anv abrūta so 'pa tamo 'hata so 'nnādyam avārundha | apa tamo hate 'nnādo bhavati ya evaṃ veda || homena pratiran prajāpate dampatī pari dadhāmi puṣṭyā | rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || ayaṃ homo vardhayann etu dampatī prajāvantau paśuvantau suvīrau | rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || gomantaṃ paśumantam aśvamantaṃ homaṃ dampatībhyāṃ juhomi | rāyaspoṣaṃ savitar ni yaccha jarāmṛtyū kṛṇuhi sarvavīrau || jīvā stha jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || upajīvā sthopa jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || saṃjīvā stha saṃ jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || jīvalā stha jīvyāsaṃ sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || prajāpater ākūtir asi sāhasrī puṣṭiḥ | prajāpater ākūtyāhaṃ sāhasryā puṣṭyā sāhasrān paśūn puṣeyam || bṛhaspater ākūtiḥ (…) | bṛhaspater ākūtyā (…) || brahmaṇa ākūtir asi sāhasrī puṣṭiḥ | brahmaṇa ākūtyāhaṃ sāhasryā puṣṭyā sāhasrān paśūn puṣeyam ||
virāḍ asi virājaṃ mā kṛṇu tasyās te yaśo bhakṣīya || svarāḍ asi svarājaṃ mā kṛṇu tasyās te madhu bhakṣīya || samrāḍ asi samrājaṃ mā kṛṇu tasyās te annaṃ bhakṣīya || vīryāvatā te haviṣā juhomi jīvātave na martave | dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ parā suvāmy āmayat || abhivīreṇa te (…) || see 4abcd suvīreṇa te (…) || see 4abcd sarvavīreṇa te haviṣā juhomi jīvātave na martave | dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ parā suvāmy āmayat || prajāvatā te haviṣā juhomi garbham ā dhatsva yonyām | Bhatt. garmam sa kāle jāyatāṃ punar daśame māsi sūtave || suprajasā te (…) || see 8abcd suputreṇa te haviṣā juhomi garbham ā dhatsva yonyām | sa kāle jāyatāṃ punar daśame māsi sūtave || bhūtaye te haviṣā juhomi- -imaṃ devāso abhi hiṅ karātha | asminn eva paśavaḥ saṃ viśantu catuṣpāda uta vā ye dvipādaḥ || vittaye te (…) || see 11abcd svṛddhena te (…) || see 11abcd samṛddhena te haviṣā juhomi- -imaṃ devāso abhi hiṅ karātha | asminn eva paśavaḥ saṃ viśantu catuṣpāda uta vā ye dvipādaḥ || kṣemyeṇa te haviṣā juhomi kṣemyo bhavāsi paśubhiś ca vīraiḥ | indrāgnī tvā sayujā sakhāyau viśvebhir devair anu saṃ dadetām || pratiṣṭhitena te haviṣā juhomi prati tiṣṭhāsi paśubhiḥ (…) || see 15bcd sambhūtena te haviṣā juhomi saṃ bhavāsi paśubhiḥ (…) || see 15bcd prabhūtena te haviṣā juhomi pra bhavāsi paśubhiś ca vīraiḥ | indrāgnī tvā sayujā sakhāyau viśvebhir devair anu saṃ dadetām ||
anuvāka 14 ||
Kāṇḍa 20
PSK 20.1.1 dhītī vā ye anayan vāco agraṃ manasā vā ye avadann ṛtāni | tṛtīyena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānās turīyeṇa manvata nāma dhenoḥ || PSK 20.1.2 sa veda putraḥ pitaraṃ sa mātaraṃ sa sūnur bhavat sa bhavat punarmaghaḥ | sa dyām aurṇod antarikṣaṃ sa svar viśvā bhuvo abhavat sa ābhavat || PSK 20.1.3 atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ mātur garbhaṃ pitaraṃ saṃyuvānam | ya īṃ ciketāmṛtasya dhāman nityasya rāyaḥ paridhīṃr apaśyat || PSK 20.1.4 śivās ta ekā aśivās ta ekāḥ sarvā bibharṣy ahṛṇīyamānaḥ | guhā vāco nihitās tisra etā eked idaṃ vi babhūvānu sarvam || PSK 20.1.5 aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ | viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janā aditir jātam aditir janitvam || PSK 20.1.6 diteḥ putrāṇām aditer akāriṣaṃ mahāśarmaṇāṃ mahatām anarmaṇām | teṣāṃ hi dhāma gabhiṣak samudryaṃ naiṣāṃ vepasaḥ paro asti kiṃ cana || PSK 20.1.7 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm aditir nāma vacasā karāmahe | yasyām idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśa sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatu || PSK 20.1.8 mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ṛtasya patnīm avase huvema | tuvikṣatrām ajarantīm urūcīṃ suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim || PSK 20.1.9 sutrāmāṇaṃ pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasaṃ suśarmāṇam aditiṃ supraṇītim | daivīṃ nāvaṃ svaritrām anāgaso asravantīm ā ruhemā svastaye || PSK 20.1.10 ekayā ca daśabhiś cā suhūte dvābhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatyā ca | tisṛbhiś ca vahase triṃśatā ca viyugbhir vāyav iha tā vi muñca ||
PSK 20.2.1 ayā viṣṭhā janayan karvarāṇi sa hi ghṛṇir urur varāya gātuḥ | sa praty ud aid varuṇo madhvo agraṃ svāṃ yat tanūṃ tanvām airayata || PSK 20.2.2 yajñena yajñam ayajanta devās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan | te ha nākaṃ mahimānaḥ sacante yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ || PSK 20.2.3 yajño babhūva sa ā babhūva sa pṛthivyā adhipatir babhūva | sa pra jajñe sa u vāvṛdhe punaḥ so asmāsu draviṇam ā dadhātu || not found in PSK devā yad devān haviṣāyajant- -āyajanta -āmartiyān manasāmartyena | bravāma tatra parame vyoman vadema tad uditau sūryasya || not found in PSK mugdhā devā uta śunāyajant- -āyajanta -ota gor aṅgair bahudhāyajanta | ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasānvavindat pra ṇo vocat tam iheha bravāma || not found in PSK yat puruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajñam atanvata | kva svit tad adya no brūyād yadi havyenejire || not found in PSK indraḥ sutrāmā svavām̐ avobhiḥ sumṛḍīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ | bādhatāṃ dveṣo abhayaṃ kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma || not found in PSK sa sutrāmā svavām̐ indro asmad ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyota | tasya vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyasy- yajñiyasya -āpi bhadre saumanase syāma || not found in PSK yas te pṛthu stanayitnur ya ṛṣvo yo daivaḥ ketur viśvam ābhūṣatīdam | mṛḍayā no vidyutā deva sasyāya mota vadhī raśmibhiḥ sūryasya || not found in PSK yas te stanaḥ śasayur yo mayobhūr yaḥ sumnayuḥ suhavo yaḥ sudakṣaḥ | yena viśvā vanasi vāryāṇi sarasvatī tam iha dhātave kaḥ ||
not found in PSK idaṃ te havyaṃ ghṛtavat sarasvat- sarasvati -īdaṃ pitṝṇāṃ havirāsyaṃ yat | imāni ta uditā śaṃtamāni tebhir vayaṃ maghavānaḥ syāma || not found in PSK prapathe pathām ajaniṣṭa pūṣā prapathe divaḥ prapathe pṛthivyāḥ | ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānan || not found in PSK pūṣemā āśā anu veda sarvāḥ so asmām̐ abhayatamena neṣat | svastidā āghṛṇiḥ sarvavīro +'prayucchan pura etu prajānan || not found in PSK pūṣā gā anv etu naḥ pūṣā rakṣatv arvataḥ | pūṣā vājaṃ sanotu naḥ || not found in PSK pūṣan tava vrate vayaṃ na riṣyema kadā cana | stotāras ta iha smasi || not found in PSK śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad viṣurūpe ahanī dyaur ivāsi | viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣann iha rātir astu || ab: not found in PSK; cd= PSK 20.2.4cd dhātā dadhātu dāśuṣe prāñcaṃ jīvātum akṣitam | vayaṃ devasya dhīmahi sumatiṃ satyadharmaṇaḥ || PSK 20.2.5 dhātā viśvāni dāśuṣe dadhātu prajākāmāya dāśuṣe duroṇe | tasya prajā amṛtāḥ saṃ vyayantu viśve devāso aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ || PSK 20.2.6 dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantāṃ prajāpatir nidhipatir no agniḥ | tvaṣṭā pūṣā prajayā saṃrarāṇo yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu || PSK 20.2.7 dhātā prajānām uta rāya īśe dhātedaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ jajāna | saṃ dāśuṣe vahatu bhūri puṣṭā tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema ||
PSK 20.3.1 sāvīr hi deva prathamāya pitre varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai | athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi dvedve ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ || PSK 20.3.2 bhadrād adhi śreyaḥ prehi bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu | athemam asyā vara ā pṛthivyā āreśatruṃ kṛṇuhi sarvavīram || PSK 20.3.3 damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇyo dadhad ratnaṃ dakṣaṃ pitṛbhya āyūṃṣi | pibāt somaṃ mamadad enam iṣṭe parijmā cid ramate asya dharmaṇi || PSK 20.3.4 tāṃ savituḥ satyasavasya citrāṃ vayaṃ devasya prasave vanāmahe | yām asya kaṇvo aduhat prapīnāṃ sahasradhārāṃ mahiṣo bharāya || PSK 20.3.5 ko no asyā druho 'vadyavatyā un neṣati kṣatriyo vasya icchan | kaḥ pūrtikāmaḥ ka u yajñakāmaḥ ko deveṣu vanute dīrgham āyuḥ || PSK 20.3.6 kaḥ pṛśniṃ dhenuṃ varuṇena dattām atharvaṇe sudughāṃ nityavatsām | tāṃ bṛhaspatyā sakhyā duhāno yathāvaśaṃ tanvaḥ kalpayāti || PSK 20.3.7 na ghraṃs tatāpa na himo jaghāna pra sarsṛte pṛthivī jīradānuḥ | āpaś cid asmai sadam it kṣaranti yatra somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram || PSK 20.3.8 yasyā idaṃ pradiśi yad virocate anumatiṃ prati bhūṣanty āyavaḥ | yasyā upastha urv antarikṣaṃ sā naḥ śarma bahulaṃ ni yacchāt || PSK 20.3.9 anv adya no anumatir yajñaṃ deveṣu yacchatām | agniś ca havyavāhano bhavatāṃ dāśuṣe mayaḥ || PSK 20.3.10 anv id anumate tvaṃ maṃsase śaṃ ca nas kṛdhi | iṣaṃ tokāya no dadhaḥ pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣaḥ ||
PSK 20.4.1 anu manyatām anumanyamānā prajāvatīṣam akṣīyamāṇam | tasyā vayaṃ heḍasi mā vi bhūma sā no devī suhavā śarma yacchatu || PSK 20.4.2 anumate anu manyasva tā no yā te vayaṃ cakṛmā yā tanūbhiḥ | yā tokeṣu tanuṣu yā prajāyāṃ yā goṣv oṣadhīṣv apsv antaḥ || PSK 20.4.3 ā no devy anumatir jagamyāt sukṣatratāvīratā yā sujātā | bhadrā hy asyāḥ pramatir babhūva semaṃ yajñam avatu devajuṣṭam || PSK 20.4.4 anumatir viśvam idaṃ jajāna yad ejati carati yac ca tiṣṭhati | tasyās te devi sumatau syām- syāma -ānumate anu hi maṃsase naḥ || PSK 20.4.5 yat te nāma suhavaṃ supraṇīte anumate anumataṃ sudānu | tena tvaṃ sumatiṃ devy asmā iṣaṃ pinva viśvavāraṃ suvīram || PSK 20.4.6 prajābhyas tvā prajās tvānu prāṇantu prajā anu prāṇihi | śukraṃ te śukreṇa candraṃ candreṇāmṛtam amṛtena krīṇāmi || PSK 20.4.7 tapasas tanūr asi prajāpater varṇaḥ | parameṇa paśunā krīyase || PSK 20.4.8 abhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoḥ kavikratum | arcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhām abhi priyaṃ matim || PSK 20.4.9 ūrdhvā yasyāmatir bhā adidyutat savīmani | hiraṇyapāṇir amimīta sukratuḥ kṛpā svaḥ || PSK 20.4.10 ayaṃ sahasramānṛṣiḥ kavīnāṃ matir jyotir vidharmaṇi | bradhnaḥ samīcīr uṣasaḥ sam īrayāt ||
PSK 20.5.1 arepasaḥ sacetasaḥ svasare manyumattamāḥ | cite goḥ || PSK 20.5.2 sam eta viśvā ojasā patiṃ divo ya eka id bhūr atithir janānām | sa pūrvyo nūtanam āvivāsan taṃ vartanir anu vavṛta ekam it puru || PSK 20.5.3 kuhūṃ devīm amṛtāṃ vidmanāpasam asmin yajñe suhavāṃ johavīmi | yā no dadāti śravaṇaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tasyai te devi haviṣā vidhema || PSK 20.5.4 kuhūr devānām amṛtasya patnī havyā no asya haviṣaḥ śṛṇotu | saṃ dāśuṣe kiratu bhūri puṣṭā rāyaspoṣaṃ cikituṣe dadhātu || PSK 20.5.5 saṃ jānīdhvaṃ saṃ pṛcyadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām | mitro vaḥ sarvāḥ saṃ sṛjān mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ ||
anuvāka 1 ||
PSK 20.6.1 yan no agnir asanad yan na indro viśve yad devā marutaḥ svarkāḥ | tad asmabhyaṃ savitā satyadharmā sarasvaty anumatir ni yacchāt || PSK 20.6.2 yūyaṃ no devā ubhayāya vedase śarma yacchata dvipade catuṣpade | adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṃ tad asmabhyaṃ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta || PSK 20.6.3 bṛhaspate savitar bodhayainaṃ saṃśitaṃ cit saṃtaraṃ saṃ śiśādhi | vardhayainaṃ mahate saubhagāya viśva enam anu madanti devāḥ || PSK 20.6.4 amutrabhūyād adhi yad yamasya bṛhaspatir abhiśastyā amuñcata | prati mṛtyum auhatām aśvinā te devānām agne bhiṣajā śacībhiḥ || PSK 20.6.5 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutaṃ madyaṃ somaṃ pibataṃ dhṛtavratā | yuvo ratho adhvaraṃ devavītaye prati svasaram upa yāti pītaye || PSK 20.6.6 indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya vṛṣṇaḥ somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām | idaṃ vām asme pariṣiktam andha āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayethām || PSK 20.6.7 uru viṣṇo vi kramasv- kramasva -oru kṣayāya niṣ kṛdhi | ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira || PSK 20.6.8 divo viṣṇa uta vā pṛthivyā uror vā viṣṇo maho antarikṣāt | ubhā hi hastau madhunā pṛṇasv- pṛṇasva -āprayaccha dakṣiṇād ota savyāt || PSK 20.6.9 viṣṇor nū kaṃ pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi | yo askabhāyad uttaraṃ sadhasthaṃ vicakramāṇas tredhorugāyaḥ || PSK 20.6.10 pra tad viṣṇu stavate vīryāṇi mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā ||
PSK 20.7.1 agnāviṣṇū mahi dhāma priyaṃ vāṃ pātaṃ ghṛtasya guhyāni nāma | damedame sapta ratnā dadhān- dadhānā -opa vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam ā caraṇyāt || PSK 20.7.2 agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ mahitvaṃ vītaṃ ghṛtasya guhyā juṣāṇā | damedame suṣṭutyā vāvṛdhānā prati vāṃ jihvā ghṛtam uc caraṇyāt || PSK 20.7.3 un nambhaya pṛthivīṃ bhindhīdaṃ divyaṃ nabhaḥ | ūdhno divyasya no dhātar īśāno vi ṣyā bilam || PSK 20.7.4 apakrāman pauruṣeyād gṛṇāno daivyaṃ sahaḥ | praṇītīr abhyāvartasva devo devānāṃ sakhyā juṣāṇaḥ || PSK 20.7.5 pitor ahaṃ pitupatiṃ tad īḍe dhātā vidhartā bhuvaneṣv eṣu | nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PSK 20.7.6; the refrain (= pādas cd) is not written ayaṃ pitoḥ pitumān ābhṛtas par- pari -īdaṃ śṛṇotu yad ahaṃ bravīmi | nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PSK 20.7.7 atraivainaṃ nirṛta ā rabhasv- rabhasva -ātraivainaṃ nirṛte pra kṣiṇīhy atraivainaṃ sarva vi vṛśca | nemena mahyaṃ madhumām̐ ihaidhi nemenāmuṣmai viṣuvān nv edhi || PSK 20.7.8 yat tvā pita upabruve tan ma ā śṛṇv asmin me have havyo yathāsaḥ | amuṃ devair nirṛtiḥ saṃvidān- saṃvidānā -āmuṃ chinatti varuṇasya pāśāt || PSK 20.7.9 yad asmṛti cakṛmā kiṃ cid ena upārima caraṇair jātavedaḥ | tasmāt pāhi tvaṃ naḥ pracetaḥ śubhe sakhibhyo amṛtatvam asmān || PSK 20.7.10 agne 'dhyakṣo na ehi pāhi no duritāt pāhi duṣvapnyāt | āsanyād anyād yakṣmān naḥ pāhi ||
PSK 20.8.1 tviṣir asi tviṣivanto bhūyāsma | cakṣuṣmanto gomantaḥ prajāvanto varcasvinaḥ || PSK 20.8.2 yad ahnā saṃcinutha kṣīraṃ bharathodhabhiḥ | idaṃ tad viśvarūpā vaḥ payo harāmi vīrudhā || PSK 20.8.3 yad aghnyā oṣadhībhyo 'dbhyaḥ saṃbharathā madhu | idaṃ tad viśvarūpā vaḥ kṣīraṃ harāmy oṣadhyā || PSK 20.8.4 yo abhyavabhṛṇāyasi svapantam iccha pūruṣaṃ śayānam akasvalam | ayasmayena varmaṇ- varmaṇā -āśmamayena varmaṇā pary asmān varuṇo dadhat || PSK 20.8.5 ye no gṛhe brāhmaṇā manyamānā ghorāṃ vācaṃ mithuyānubruvanti | enohṛto malahṛto bhavantu duryoṇam asmat pari te harantu || PSK 20.8.6 ayam agniḥ satpatir vṛddhavṛṣṇiyo rathīva patyai na janayat purohitaḥ | nābhā pṛthivyā nihito davidyutad adhaspadaṃ kṛṇutāṃ ye pṛtanyavaḥ || PSK 20.8.7 agne śardha mahate saubhagāya tava dyumnāny uttamāni santu | saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam ā kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi || not found in PSK dṛṣṭo damūnā atithir duroṇa imaṃ no yajñam upa yāhi vidvān | viśvā hy agne abhiyujo vihatya śatrūyatām ā bharā bhojanāni || PSK 20.8.8 agne sapatnān pra ṇudasva jātān praty ajātāñ jātavedo nudasva | adhi no brūhi sumanasyamānaḥ śarma no yaccha trivarūtham udbhit || PSK 20.8.9 prānyān sapatnān sahasā sahasva praty ajātāñ jātavedaḥ śṛṇīhi | idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pipṛhi saubhagāy- saubhagāya -ānu tvā devā vasavo madantām ||
PSK 20.9.1 yo no mitrāvaruṇābhidāsāt sapatno votpipāno bṛhaspate | sarvaṃ tam agne adharaṃ pātayāsmad yathendrāham uttamaś cetayāni || PSK 20.9.2 aham eṣām uttamaś cetayāni mama vaśam upa tiṣṭhantu sarve | ājuhvāno ghṛtapṛṣṭhaḥ suvarcā vasor madhye dīdihi jātavedaḥ || PSK 20.9.3 amum agne adharaṃ pātayāsmaj jāsayotpipānaṃ sapatnam | ye no dhūrvān adhare te bhavantu viśvā dveṣāṃsy abhito ni mṛḍḍhi || PSK 20.9.4 mūrdhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā viśas tvā sarvā balihṛta upāsatām | tāsām ugro madhyameṣṭheyam asyā sve kṣetre saviteva vi rāja || PSK 20.9.5 ā pratyañcaṃ dāśuṣe dāśvāṃsaṃ sarasvantaṃ puṣṭipatiṃ rayīṇām | rāyaspoṣaṃ śravasyaṃ vasānam iha huvema sadanaṃ rayīṇām || PSK 20.9.6 yasya vrate paśavo yanti sarve yasya vrata upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ | yasya vrate puṣṭipatir niviṣṭas taṃ sarasvantam avase huvema || PSK 20.9.7 ye te sarasvann ūrmayo madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ | tebhir no 'vitā bhuvaḥ || PSK 20.9.8 divyaṃ samudraṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam apāṃ garbhaṃ vṛṣabham oṣadhīnām | abhīpato rayyā tarpayantaṃ sarasvantaṃ rayiṣṭhāṃ sādayeha || PSK 20.9.9 indrasya kukṣir asi somadhāna ātmā devānām uta viśvarūpaḥ | iha prajā janaya yās ta āsu yā anyatreha tās te svadhito gṛṇantu || PSK 20.9.10 śyenaḥ suparṇo divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sahasrapāc chatayonir vayodhāḥ | sa no ni yacchād vasu yat parābhṛtam asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat ||
PSK 20.10.1 ati dhanvāny aty apas tatarda śyeno nṛcakṣā avasānadarśaḥ | taran viśvāvarā rajāṃs- rajāṃsi -īndreṇa sakhyā śiva ā jagāma || PSK 20.10.2 āgan devaḥ savitā sarvadhāyā urujyotir avidāmā namobhiḥ | mahīṃ nāvam aditer ā ruhema yatra somaḥ sadam it tatra bhadram || PSK 20.10.3; PS 5.6.9 is repeated ud vayam ity ekā || PSK 20.10.4 patir divaḥ patir agniḥ pṛthivyāḥ patir viśvasya bhuvanasya rājati | patir viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa patnīvān agna iha yāhi somam || PSK 20.10.5 saṃ krāmataṃ mā jahītaṃ śarīraṃ prāṇāpānau sayujeha stam | saptaṛṣibhyaḥ pari dadma etaṃ Bhatt. dadhma ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayantu || PSK 20.10.6 yat ta āyur atihitaṃ parācair apānaḥ prāṇo ya u te paretaḥ | agniṣ ṭad āhār nirṛter upasthāt tad ātmani punar ā veśayāmi || PSK 20.10.7 mā tvā prāṇo hāsīd yas tve praviṣṭo mā tvāpāno 'vahāya parā gāt | saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ || PSK 20.10.8 rākām ahaṃ suhavāṃ suṣṭutī huve śṛṇotu naḥ subhagā bodhatu tmanā | sīvyatv apaḥ sūcyācchidyamānayā dadātu vīraṃ śatadāyam ukthyam || PSK 20.10.9 yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni | tābhir no adya sumanā upāgahi sahasrapoṣaṃ subhage rarāṇā || PSK 20.10.10 yā rākā yā sinīvālī yā guṅgūr yā sarasvatī | indrāṇīm ahva ūtaye varuṇānīṃ svastaye || PSK 20.10.11 yā subāhuḥ svaṅguriḥ suṣumā bahusūvarī | tasyai viśpatnyai haviḥ sinīvālyai juhotana || PSK 20.10.12 sinīvāli pṛthuṣṭuke yā devānām asi svasā | juṣasva havyam āhutaṃ prajāṃ devi didiḍḍhi naḥ || PSK 20.10.13 yā viśvata indram asi pratīcī sahasrastutām abhi yantu devīḥ | viṣṇupatni tubhyaṃ rātā havīṃṣi patiṃ devi rādhasā codayasva ||
anuvāka 2 ||
PSK 20.11.1-3; PS 16.68.4-6 are repeated upa hvaya iti tisraḥ || PSK 20.11.2 (…) || PS 16.68.5 is repeated PSK 20.11.3 (…) || PS 16.68.6 is repeated PSK 20.11.4; PS 16.69.10 is repeated sūyavasād bhagavatīty ekā || PSK 20.11.5 saṃjānānā upa sīdān abhijñu patnīvanto namasyaṃ namasyān | ririkvāṃsas tanvā sumnam āyuḥ sakhet sakhyur nimiṣi rakṣamāṇāḥ || PSK 20.11.6 samiddho agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma ā gatam | duhyante nūnaṃ vṛṣaṇeha dhenavo dasrā vadanti kāravaḥ || PSK 20.11.7 samiddho agnir aśvinā rathī divas tapto gharmo duhyate vām iṣe madhu | vayaṃ hi vāṃ purutamāso aśvinā havāmahe sadhamādeṣu kāravaḥ || PSK 20.11.8 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo 'yaṃ so aśvinā vāṃ bhāga ā gatam | mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī taptaṃ gharmaṃ pibataṃ rocane divaḥ || PSK 20.11.9 tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati suhotā pra vām adhvaryuś carati payasvān | madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyā vītaṃ pātaṃ payasa usriyāyāḥ || PSK 20.11.10 upa drava payasā godhug oṣum ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ | vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo 'nu dyāvāpṛthivī supraṇītiḥ ||
PSK 20.12.1 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmo yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ | tam u viśve amṛtāso juṣāṇā gandharvasya praty āsnā rihanti || PSK 20.12.2 sugā vo devāḥ sadanā kṛṇomi ya ātasthedaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇāḥ | vahamānā bharamāṇā abhrā astaṃ gharmaṃ tam udātiṣṭhatānu || PSK 20.12.3 śivā naḥ śaṃtamā bhava sumṛḍīkā sarasvati | mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ || ab = PSK 20.12.4ab; cd are not found in PSK, which repeats PS 19.8.6cd instead upainaṃ devo agrabhīc camasena bṛhaspatiḥ | yajamānāya śundhata indra gīrbhir na ā bhara || PSK 20.12.5; PS 6.18.1 is repeated saṃ mā siñcantu maruta ity ekā || PSK 20.12.6 iḍaivāsmām̐ anu vastāṃ vratena yasyāḥ pade punate devayantaḥ | ghṛtapadī śakvarī somapṛṣṭh- somapṛṣṭhā -opa yajñam asthita vaiśvadevī || PSK 20.12.7; PS 18.78.7 is repeated drapsaś caskandety ekā || PSK 20.12.8 yas te drapsa skandati yas te aṃśur bāhucyuto dhiṣaṇāyā upasthāt | adhvaryor vā pari yaḥ pavitrāt taṃ te juhomi manasā vaṣaṭkṛtam || PSK 20.12.9 drapsaḥ patito viśvayaḥ pariśrutaḥ | ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ saṃ taṃ siñcatu rādhase || PSK 20.12.10 yas te drapsaḥ patitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ dhānāsomaḥ parivāpaḥ karambhaḥ | ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ saṃ taṃ siñcatu varcase ||
PSK 20.13.1; PS 5.30.1 is repeated payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvan māmakaṃ vaca ity ekā || PSK 20.13.2 ayam agnir vareṇya āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat | punas tvā prāṇa āyati parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmi te || PSK 20.13.3 janād viśvajanīnaṃ viśām urukṣitīnām | dūrāt tvā manya ābhṛtam īrṣyāyā nāma bheṣajam || ab: not found in PSK, cd = PSK 20.13.4ab dūrād etat saṃ bharant- bharanti -īrṣyāyā nāma bheṣajam | tat saṃvegasya bheṣajaṃ tad aśnā saṃgṛbhāyikam || PSK 20.13.4cd5 agner iva dahato dāvasya dahato yathā | etām etasyerṣyāṃ hṛda udnāgnim iva vāraye || PSK 20.13.6 apa mārjmy apanayan manyuṃ te hṛdayād adhi | amuṣminn īrṣyām ā dadhmas tatro enāṃ ni dadhmasi || Kubisch tato (sandhi?) PSK 20.13.7 tiraścirājer asitāt pṛdākor adhi saṃbhṛtam | tat kaṅkaparvaṇo viṣam iyaṃ vīrud adūduṣat || PSK 20.13.8 iyaṃ vīrun madhujātā madhuścun madhulā madhu sā vihrutasya bheṣajy atho maśakajambhanī || PSK 20.13.9 yato daṣṭaṃ yataḥ pītaṃ tatas tvā nir ṇayāmasi | abhryasya tṛpradaṃśino maśakasyārasaṃ viṣam || PSK 20.13.10 ayaṃ yo vikhyo vikaṭo viparvā mukhāny eṣāṃ vṛjinā kṛṇoṣi | tāni tvaṃ deva savitar iṣīkām iva saṃ namaḥ ||
PSK 20.14.1 yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim | yad eva kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PSK 20.14.2 yad āśasā me carato janām̐ anu yācamānasya vadato vicukṣubhe | yan me tanvo manaso viriṣṭaṃ sarasvatī tad ā pṛṇād ghṛtena || PSK 20.14.3 yad ārima pratigṛhṇanta enaḥ siṣāsanto balim agne carantaḥ | tvaṃ nas tasmād enaso mumugdhi vaiśvānaraḥ prati havyā gṛbhāya || PSK 20.14.4 cakṣuṣaḥ pāśān manasaś ca pāśād vīkṣāyāḥ pāśād uta śakvarīṇām | tasmān mumugdhi viśvāvaso tvaṃ no dātṝṇāṃ dānaṃ bhunajāmahai vayam || PSK 20.14.5 adur me viśve devā adāt savitedam | adān me brahmaṇaspatiḥ priyo mitro adād idam || PSK 20.14.6 indreṇa medinā yuj- yujā -āpa bādhe pṛtanyataḥ | adhare santu śatravaḥ || PSK 20.14.7 agnir indraś ca yad yuvaṃ hato vṛtrāṇy aprati | ugrā hi vṛtrahantamā || PSK 20.14.8 agnim indraṃ ca yad vayaṃ purodhāyai havāmahe | tau no mṛḍāta īdṛśe || PSK 20.14.9 yābhyāṃ svar ajayann agre yāv ātasthatur bhuvanā juṣāṇā | pracarṣaṇī vṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū agnim indraṃ vṛtrahaṇā huvema || PSK 20.14.10 yayor ojasā stabhitā rajāṃsi yau vīryair vīratamā śacībhiḥ | yau patyete apratītau sahobhir viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ ||
PSK 20.15.1 yayor apsu na mahimā nadīṣu praririce pradivi rocanāyām | yayor asty anumatir bhūyiṣṭhā viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ || PSK 20.15.2 yayor idaṃ pradiśi yad virocate prajām ati vi ca caṣṭe śacībhiḥ | mahaṛtasya dharmāṇā yuvānā viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ || PSK 20.15.3 ubhā jigyathur na parā jayethe na parā jigye kataraś canaiva vām | indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām || PSK 20.15.4 yad aśuddhaṃ yad anṛtaṃ yac carāmasi pāpayā | āpo mā tasmād enaso duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || PSK 20.15.5; PS 5.23.7 is repeated duṣvapnyaṃ durjīvitam ity ekā || PSK 20.15.6 yad avāmṛkṣata kṛṣṇaśakunir mukhena nirṛte tava | agniṣ ṭat sarvaṃ śundhatu havyavāḍ ghṛtasūdanaḥ || PSK 20.15.7 yad asmān kṛṣṇaśakuner niṣpatya tata ānaśe | āpo mā tasmād enaso duritāt pāntu viśvataḥ || PSK 20.15.8 agnir mā pātu prathamo durarmaṇo nirṛtyāṃ viśvā duritāni mṛjmahe | viśve mā devā marutaḥ punantu varuṇo rājā savitā pavitraiḥ || PSK 20.15.9 antarikṣeṇa patati yātudhānanibādhitaḥ | stokaṃ yam abhyacuścutat tam u syonaṃ kṛṇomi te || PSK 20.15.10 yat tvā kṛṣṇo abhyamṛkṣad devebhyas pari nirhataḥ | śivaṃ te tanve tat kṛṇmo vi te pāśāṃś cṛtāmasi ||
PSK 20.16.1 tṛṣṭike tṛṣṭivandana ud amuṃ chindhi tṛṣṭike | yathā kṛtadviṣṭe daśat sarvasmai śepyāvate || PSK 20.16.2 tṛṣṭāsi tṛṣṭikāsi viṣā viṣātaky asi | parivṛttā yathāsasy ṛṣabheṇa vaśeva || PSK 20.16.3 ā te dade vakṣaṇābhya ā dade hṛdayād adhi | ā te mukhasya yad varca ā puṃso yat titṛpsasi || PSK 20.16.4 mayi varco mayi śravo mayi dyumnaṃ mayi tviṣiḥ | ahaṃ te varca ā dade ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ ||
anuvāka 3 ||
PSK 20.17.1 abhi prāgāt sahasrākṣo yuktvā śapatho ratham | śaptāram anvicchan yātu vṛka ivāvimato gṛham || PSK 20.17.2 pari ṇo vṛṅdhi śapatha hradam agnir iva dahan | śaptāram atra tvaṃ jahi divyā vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ || PSK 20.17.3 yo naḥ śapād aśapataḥ śapato yaś ca naḥ śapāt | vṛkṣa iva vidyutā hata ā mūlād anu śuṣyatu || PSK 20.17.4 śaptāraṃ yantu śapathā yaḥ suhārt tena naḥ saha | jihvāślakṣṇasya durhārdaḥ pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇīmasi || PSK 20.17.5 yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭy aghāyur yaś ca naḥ śapāt | śune peṣṭram ivāvakṣāmaṃ taṃ praty asyāmi mṛtyave || PSK 20.17.6 preto yantu vyādhyaḥ prānudhyāḥ pro aśastayaḥ | agnī rakṣasvinīr hantu somo hantu durasyatīḥ || PSK 20.17.7 pra catetaḥ pāpi lakṣmi naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata | ayasmayenāṅkena yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin tvā sṛjāmaḥ || PSK 20.17.8 yā tvā lakṣmīḥ patayālūr ajuṣṭ- ajuṣṭā -ādhicaskanda vandaneva vṛkṣam | anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito dhā hiraṇyahasto vasu no rarāṇaḥ || PSK 20.17.9 nir araṇīṃ savitā sāviṣat pador nir hastayor varuṇo mitro aryamā | nir ādityā anumatī rarāṇāḥ pra ṇaḥ suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PSK 20.17.10 ekaśataṃ lakṣmyaḥ sākaṃ martyasya januṣeha jātāḥ | tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir ataḥ pra hiṇmaḥ śivāsmabhyaṃ jātavedo ni yaccha ||
PSK 20.18.1 yat ta ātman tanvāṃ ghoram asti yad vā keśeṣu praticakṣaṇe vā | tat te vidvān apa bādhe ahaṃ pra tvā suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PSK 20.18.2 nir lakṣmyaṃ lalāmyaṃ nir arātiṃ suvāmasi | yathā no vasyasīd aso rāyaspoṣam ihā suva || PSK 20.18.3 agnim accha devayatāṃ manāṃsi cakṣūṃṣīva sūryaṃ saṃ caranti | yadī suvāte uṣasā virūpe śveto vājī jāyate agre ahnām || PSK 20.18.4 indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṃ yad asti | tato dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni codad rādha upastutaś cid arvāk || PSK 20.18.5 śakunir bhūtvā pra babhasti pippalaṃ patyāṃ niviṣṭā yadi vā gha patnyām | bhīmā ghorā lakṣmyaḥ sahabhavyās tā ito haviṣā nir yajāmaḥ || PSK 20.18.6 yā te gṛheṣūta vā dhaneṣu prajāṃ lakṣmīr yadi vā te babhasti | tāṃ bṛhaspatir haviṣā bādhamāno nirhūya pra dadhmāv adhi dūram asmat || PSK 20.18.7 riśyapadīṃ riśadvatīṃ goṣedhāṃ vidhamām uta | vilīḍhyaṃ vyādhyaṃ brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam || PSK 20.18.8 pratyoṣantīm utsaṅginīm uta cchidrām utāraṇīm | siṃhīṃ jyeṣṭhalakṣmīṃ vyāghrīṃ nāśayāmasi || PSK 20.18.9 anudhyāyinīṃ paricarāṃ vibādhām uta hiṃsatīm | rodasya patnīṃ rodhanāṃ pra tā dhamāmi lakṣmyaḥ || PSK 20.18.10 vāmaspṛhāṃ pitṛṣadaṃ yeṣantīṃ tapanīm uta | asidhyantīṃ pradhvaṃsinīm aṣṭrāvadhāṃ ca lakṣmyaṃ brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam ||
PSK 20.19.1 āsanmantryāṃ vacasyāṃ saṃpibantīṃ nyakvarīm | uttarāṃ janaṃgamāṃ pra tā dhamāmi lakṣmyaḥ || PSK 20.19.2 yā te ghorā tanvam āviveśa yā te lakṣmīḥ sarvā samaktā | agniṣ ṭe tāsv adatta saubhagāy- saubhagāya -āpaḥ śundhantu bṛhate raṇāya || PSK 20.19.3 adevṛghnīṃ varuṇ- varuṇa -āpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate | indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyam asyai tāḥ savitaḥ suva || PSK 20.19.4 yā te lakṣmīś cakṣuṣi yota datsu yā hastayo stanayor yopapakṣayoḥ | śroṇyor bhaṃsasi yā padoṣ ṭe sarvās tā ati krāma ghorāḥ || PSK 20.19.5 ūrubhyāṃ te aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām | lakṣmīḥ śroṇibhyām aṅgebhyo yāḥ pāpīs tā anīnaśan || PSK 20.19.6 apāślīlaṃ pṛthivī hantu yat pador apa hastayor varuṇo mitro aryamā | apādityā anumatī rarāṇāḥ pra ṇaḥ suvāt savitā saubhagāya || PSK 20.19.7 etā enā vyākaran khile gā aditīr iva | ramantāṃ bhadrā lakṣmyo yāḥ pāpīs tā anīnaśan || PSK 20.19.8 sāhuṣī nāma vā asi sahamānā sahasvatī | gṛhaguptim anuvartiṃ kulāyinīṃ tā ihā veśayāmasi || PSK 20.19.9 ?saṃcāriṇy ubhair yā babhūv- babhūva -ānyā anyāṃ jinvati bhadrapāpīḥ | tāṃ lakṣmīṃ nihavā nayāmo bhadrā subhadrām api saubhagāya? || PSK 20.19.10 ekaśataṃ lakṣmyas tāsāṃ rājñī babhūvitha | bhadrābhir bhadre saṃbhūya bhadreṇābhi sacasva naḥ ||
PSK 20.20.1 divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād vātāt paśubhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ | yato lakṣmīr vṛjinā saṃbabhūva sā brahmaṇā pracyutā dūram etu || PSK 20.20.2 vālkutsasya ca gandhena hiraṇyavarcasena ca | āt puṣkariṇyā yo gandho bhago mā tena jinvatu || PSK 20.20.3 yad indro agre asurāñ jaghāna tato lakṣmīr ny adadhur martyeṣu | tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir ataḥ suvāmaḥ śivā asyai jātavedo ni yaccha || PSK 20.20.4 yā tvā lakṣmīr devṛghnī yā patighnī gṛhebhyas tvā nudate yā vyāḍā | atas tvam enaso mucyamān- mucyamānā -ot taremāḥ srotyāḥ sapta sākam || PSK 20.20.5 nipiṃśantīṃ nitudantīṃ saṃpibantīṃ nyakvarīm | prabhaṅgāṃ bhrūṇaghnīṃ lakṣmīṃ brahmaṇā tā anīnaśam || PSK 20.20.6 udojiṣṭhāṃ sahasyāṃ jayantīm aparājitām | lakṣmīr yāḥ puṇyāḥ kalyāṇīs tā asyai savitaḥ suva || PSK 20.20.7 lakṣmyaḥ sam alapsata sam alapsata lakṣmyaḥ | ajaiṣur bhadrā lakṣmyaḥ parā pāpīr ajeṣata || PSK 20.20.8 lakṣmīṇāṃ lakṣmītame lakṣmīṇām adhipā asi | tāṃ tvāhaṃ śuddho gopsyāmi devajā hi babhūvitha || PSK 20.20.9 sabhā ca mā samitiś cāvatāṃ prajāpater duhitarau sacetasau | yena saṃgacchā upa mā sa tiṣṭhād antar vadāni hṛdaye janānām || PSK 20.20.10 sabhā senā samitis tvām avantu prajāpater duhitaraḥ pracetasaḥ | yena vadāny upa mā sa śikṣād antar vadāni hṛdaye janānām ||
PSK 20.21.1 māṃ vadantam anu sarve vadantu māṃ prāṇantam anu prāṇantu sarve | māṃ viśantam anu sarve viśantu mayi devā ekavṛto bhavantu || PSK 20.21.2 sūryo mā cakṣuṣaḥ pātu bṛhaspatir vācaḥ somo rājā sabhāyāḥ | indro vo dṛśe bhavāmi || PSK 20.21.3 veda vai te sabhe nāma subhadrāsi sarasvati | atho ye te sabhāsadas te me santu suvācasaḥ || PSK 20.21.4 imā yā brahmaṇaspate viṣūcīr vāca īrate | sadhrīcīr indra tāḥ kṛtvā mahyaṃ śivatamāḥ kṛdhi || PSK 20.21.5 aham eṣāṃ hastarasam ahaṃ vijñānam ā dade | sarvasyā asyāḥ saṃsado 'haṃ bhūyāsam uttama indro yo gāyatām iva || PSK 20.21.6 uttamaṃ mottame kṛdhy uttamā hi babhūvitha | yāṃ tvā bhuraṇyur anvaicchad gandharvaḥ śaradaḥ śatam || PSK 20.21.7 abhibhūr aham āgamam ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ | idaṃ pratipravādinaṃ dviṣantam ava dhūnve || PSK 20.21.8 uruṣ ṭe vastir bhavatu samudrasya bilaṃ yathā | parodakam iva sicyatāṃ mūtraṃ te tanvas pari || PSK 20.21.9 yathā vāto yathodakaṃ yathā samudra ejati | evā te garbha ejatu niraitu daśamāsyo bahir jarāyuṇā saha || PSK 20.21.10 idam u śreyo 'vasānam āgāṃ śive me dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām | asapatnāḥ pradiśo me bhavantu na vai tvā dviṣmo abhayaṃ no astu ||
PSK 20.22.1 vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha bhadrāc chreyo abhi no neṣa vasyaḥ | ariṣṭā vīrā iha me bhavantu dvipāc catuṣpān mayy astu puṣṭam || PSK 20.22.2 anamīvo vāstoṣpate viśvā rūpāṇy āviśan | sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || PSK 20.22.3 ṛtena sthūṇā adhi roha vaṃś- vaṃśa -ogro virājann apa vṛṅkṣva śatrūn | mā te riṣann upasattāro atra virājāṃ jīvāc charadaḥ śatāni || PSK 20.22.4 ā rohataṃ pakṣāv amṛtaṃ vasānau dampatyoḥ kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ | tatra nārī putriṇī jīvapatn- jīvapatnī -īdaṃ kulāyam upasaṃviśāti || PSK 20.22.5 agnir mā viśvād duritāt punātu mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt somo mā pātu maruto bṛhaspatir vāyuś ca mā pavamānaḥ punītām || PSK 20.22.6 tvayā satyaṃ vi jayante tava satyaṃ vivācanam | agre vṛkṣasya jāyase semaṃ janaya pūruṣam || PSK 20.22.7 vṛkṣasya śataśākhasya mādhuntasya nikṛtvanaḥ | vibhīdakasya yat phalaṃ tena tvon mādayāmasi || PSK 20.22.8 pūrve vātāt pra patataṃ pūrve patatam aśvibhyām | ime nyarvaṇī aham udnevāgnim avīvare || PSK 20.22.9 mā yakṣmam iha hāsiṣṭa mā riphanto vi gātana | subhūtam asmabhyaṃ dhatta yuṣmān anv etu kilbiṣam || PSK 20.22.10 iha varca iha paya iha cakṣur upa hvaye | ihendriyaṃ dadhātana ||
PSK 20.23.1 ā hi harī apaptatām imaṃ vatsaṃ vanād iyam | apakāmaṃ hy aghnye vatso devi mamāra te || PSK 20.23.2-3 ye tvopavidur vidur nijavatseva dohasva | ahaṃ te veda saṃmanaḥ saṃvananasya veda te || PSK 20.23.4 eṣa te aghnye vatsas taṃ vāñcha | tāṃ satyoktiṃ brūmaḥ || PSK 20.23.5 yā sarasvatī govananī sā vāmenāṅkasā nyetya | imāṃ gāṃ vānayatu svāhā ||
anuvāka 4 ||
PSK 20.24.1 dūrād bheṣajam ābhṛtaṃ bahūny ati yojanā | apaśyam asyantaṃ rudraṃ na dṛṣṭo duṣkṛtaṃ karat || PSK 20.24.2 bhinadmi te parāvato vatsasya śepyām iva | vṛṣed aso yathā mayi kṛṣṇo viṣāṇavām̐ iva || PSK 20.24.3 sarvā gāvaḥ saṃmanasaḥ sacchavayaḥ sanābhayaḥ | samānaṃ bibhratīr nāma vatsā ud rihatāṃ mithaḥ || PSK 20.24.4 indras tvāgre avānayat savitā tvotāparaḥ | tṛtīyam aśvinā tvāghnye vāñcha || PSK 20.24.5 ā te nayatu savit- savitā -ā nayatu bṛhaspatiḥ | patir yaḥ pratikāmyas tam asyai dhehy oṣadhe || PSK 20.24.6; PS 3.35.2 is repeated indraṃ vayam anurādham ity ekā || PSK 20.24.7 bhaga prehi prathamo 'nu tvā vayam emasi | indrāgnī brahmaṇāsmān svasti nayatāṃ pathā || PSK 20.24.8 aditiḥ praitu prathamā bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu | indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu śūdrāc ca na āryāc ca || PSK 20.24.9 ime ye anasi yuktā uṣṭārā uta pīlvā | teṣāṃ sam agrabhaṃ padaḥ sam īrmān sam u sakthyaḥ || PSK 20.24.10 vi madhyamā aproṣata gardabhā kṣipitā iva | athāsurasya māyayā mayīdaṃ sthāpayāmasi ||
PSK 20.25.1 saṃ mā bhagena dviguṇena varcasā saṃ mā pṛthivyā saṃ mauṣadhībhiḥ | saṃ māpo mayobhuvo bhagena varcasā sican || PSK 20.25.2; PS 19.24.14 is repeated varco me mitrāvaruṇety ekā || PSK 20.25.3 ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmahe yābhyāṃ karmāṇi kṛṇvate | vi te sadasi rājato yajñaṃ deveṣu yacchatām || PSK 20.25.4 aṅgamaṅgaṃ saṃ cinomi cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam | priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsm- bhūyāsma -āyuṣmantaḥ sumedhasaḥ || PSK 20.25.5 etan no deva savitar jagaddhātrī ca rakṣatam | pūṣainat punar ājatv avinaṣṭam avihrutam || PSK 20.25.6 yāvanty eva palitāni sākaṃ jajñire agraśaḥ | tebhyaḥ pari bravīmi tvā kṛṣṇāḥ keśā bhavantu me || PSK 20.25.7 kṛṣṇān keśān sinīvāli kṛṣṇān keśān sarasvati | kṛṣṇān me aśvinā keśān kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PSK 20.25.8 ado yad agre devānāṃ purastād avatiṣṭhati | tan me +'bravīt tvaṣṭā viriṣṭabheṣajam || PSK 20.25.9 śvā viśvadhāyasā viśvabheṣajyā kṛtam | yad āmayati niṣ kṛdhi niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi || PSK 20.25.10 saṃ te cṛtāmi takariṃ saṃ yoniṃ saṃ gavīnyau | saṃ mātaraṃ ca putraṃ ca saṃ garbhaṃ ca jarāyu ca ||
PSK 20.26.1 tiryaṅ te garbho bhavatu hṛdayasthaṃ jarāyu te | ād oṣam agnim ā roh- roha -ād gaccha yamasādanam || PSK 20.26.2 vi te cṛtāmi takariṃ vi yoniṃ vi gavīnyau | vi mātaraṃ ca putraṃ ca vi garbhaṃ ca jarāyu ca || PSK 20.26.3 anvaṅ te garbho bhavatv anusota jarāyu te | yathā tvaṃ putraṃ vindāsai yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā || PSK 20.26.4 pra pṛṣṭhe garbham ardaya vi yona āsyaṃ sṛja | nir aitu daśamāsyo garbho gavīnyor adhi || PSK 20.26.5 viṣkambheṇa vi ṣkabhāya tau viṣvañcau vyākuru | eṣa vām agnir antarā sa viṣvañcau vy asyatu || PSK 20.26.6 viṣkambho vi ṣkabhāyatu manaś ca hṛdayaṃ ca vām | vivartana vartaya śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PSK 20.26.7 samudraṃ tvā pra hiṇomi svāṃ yonim apīhi | acchidras tanvā bhūyāsaṃ mā parā seci me payaḥ || PSK 20.26.8 yad atrāpi rasasya me parāpapātāsmṛtam | tad ihopa hvayāmahe tan mā pyāyatāṃ punaḥ || PSK 20.26.9 kavir agre pra lilekha dhartā keśām̐ adhārayat | ihaiva viśvato dadhad dhātā tvaṣṭā tvaci keśām̐ acīkl̥pat || PSK 20.26.10 sarasvati vrateṣu te divyeṣu devi dhāmasu | mandre hiraṇyavartane pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣaḥ ||
PSK 20.27.1 yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu | tena no vājinīvati mukham aṅdhi sarasvati varcasā || PSK 20.27.2 yo adya deva sūrya tvāṃ ca māṃ cāntarāyati | tasmin duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ duritāni ca mṛjmahe || PSK 20.27.3 yo no +'bhicchāyaṃ martyeṣv agniṃ tiṣṭhasy antarā | tasya vṛścāmi te mūlaṃ na cchāyāṃ karavo 'param || PSK 20.27.4 ghnantv enaṃ deveṣavo brahmāṇo ghnantu menyā | yo asmākaṃ prajāpate agniṃ tiṣṭhaty antarā || PSK 20.27.5 prajāpate yo 'smām̐ ādṛś- ādṛśā -āgniṃ tiṣṭhaty antarā | taṃ mṛtyave pra yacchāmi sa rudrasyāstv ākhaṇaḥ || PSK 20.27.6 pra suvainaṃ devavajrebhyo mṛtyur vi kramatām adhi | sinātv enān nirṛtir mṛtyoḥ pāśair bandhair avimokyaiḥ || PSK 20.27.7 sumaṅgalena vacasā keśin grāmaṃ na ā vada | brahmaṇābrahmaṇā tv- tvā -olūkācchā vadāmasi || PSK 20.27.8 parāṅ eva parā vada parācīm anu saṃvatam | yathā yamasya tvā gṛhe 'rasaṃ praticākaśaṃ niyastaṃ praticākaśam || PSK 20.27.9 śunam ulūka no vada yaṃ dviṣmas tam ito naya | rājño yamasya te gṛhe sikatābhir videvyam ākhus te mūṣiked bhāgaḥ || PSK 20.27.10 ā vada bahulaṃ goṣṭhaṃ dhītavatsam anaṣṭagum | dhvāṅkṣāya dvipadāṃ vada śune catuṣpadāṃ vada ||
PSK 20.28.1 punar me rājā varuṇaḥ punar indraḥ punar bhagaḥ | punar me viśve devā āyur jīvitavā aduḥ || PSK 20.28.2 ut tiṣṭhātaḥ pra dravārvāṅ mātra tiṣṭho 'bhicākaśat | sapatnyā varca ādāy- ādāya -āthāsmābhiḥ sahāsasi || PSK 20.28.3 ut tiṣṭhata nir dravata na va ihāsti nyañcanam | amuṣya vittam abhi vaḥ suvāmi tad anuvadhvaṃ sudatīr ahinas tat || PSK 20.28.4 ye asmākaṃ sabandhavo viṣṭhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu | teṣām indra iva devānām ahaṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PSK 20.28.5 ye agnayaḥ pārthivā āhitāḥ pṛthivīm anu | teṣām asi tvaṃ saṃgathe sa no jīvātave kṛdhi || PSK 20.28.6 cita stha paricita sth- stha -āgnayaś ca nihavā nāma | te no mā ni hvadhvaṃ tebhyo vo namo na vo havam emi | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ sa vo havam etu || PSK 20.28.7 indrāgnī punar ā kṛtaṃ na etā sthiravīrāv aparāvītagū | asmākaṃ sarvā nihave santv eṣāṃ vayaṃ vidyāma guhyaṃ nāma gavām || PSK 20.28.8 prajāpate anunikrandaya viśve devāḥ padavāyāḥ santv āsām | ādityā anusaṃgatya śūrā indrajyeṣṭhāḥ punar ā vartayantu || PSK 20.28.9 indra praṇetar vardhaya m- mā -āśvinā māṃ vahatam āśvaśvā | aindrāgnaṃ varma pratimuñcamāno yathobhayebhyaś cāru samitim ā vadāni || PSK 20.28.10 cāruvāk cāruvadanaś cāru saṃ kāśa no nṛbhiḥ | adveṣyapratīkāśo jigīvām̐ aparājitaḥ ||
PSK 20.29.12ab api vṛśca purāṇavad vratater iva guṣpitam | ojo dāsasya jambhaya yad etad asya saṃbhṛtaṃ madhu tad indrasya vibhajāvahai || PSK 20.29.2cd3ab mlāpayāmi vrajaḥ śubhraṃ varuṇasya vratena te | yathā śepoapāyy asa strīṣu cāso anāvayāḥ || PSK 20.29.3cdef avasthasya kladīvato bhaṅgurasya nitodinaḥ | yad uttatam ava tat tanu yad ātataṃ ni tat tanu || PSK 20.29.4 amimlapaṃ te tanvaṃ klībaṃ tvā vīrudhākaram | antaḥkośa iva kośeṣu strīṣv apyākṛtaś cara || PSK 20.29.5 ā no medaṃ gṛhapatir dadhātv indreṇa medinā | ā no medaṃ sarasvaty ā no vahantu sindhavaḥ || PSK 20.29.6 medaṃ dhātā medaṃ pūṣā medam indro dadhātu me | medaṃ me aśvinobh- aśvinobhā -ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PSK 20.29.7 ūrū medaya me bāhū aṣṭhīvantā uraś ca me | vapāṃ pary asya udare medam indro dadhātu me || PSK 20.29.8 carmaṇa ivopanītasya sarvān keśān vṛhāmi te | ayaspātram iva te śiro yathāsat samaraṃ samam ||
anuvāka 5 ||
PSK 20.30.1 divi tārā udabhi śryan sapta sūryasya raśmayaḥ | dhārāḥ samudriyā apas tās te śalyam acucyavuḥ || PSK 20.30.2 īḍe agniṃ svāvasuṃ namobhir iha prasakto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ | rathair iva pra bhare vājayadbhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ marutāṃ stomam ṛdhyām || PSK 20.30.3 sapta sravanti śiśave marutvate pitā putrebhyo apy avīvatad v ṛtā | ubhe pipṛta ubhe asya rājata ubhe yatete ubhe asya puṣyataḥ || PSK 20.30.4 vedaḥ svastir druhaṇaḥ svastiḥ parśur vediḥ paraśur naḥ svastiḥ | haviṣkṛto yajñiyā yajñakāmās te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam || PSK 20.30.5 upa priyaṃ panipnataṃ yuvānam āhutīvṛdham | aganma bibhrato namaḥ || PSK 20.30.6 imā yās te śataṃ hirāḥ sahasraṃ dhamanīr uta | tāsāṃ te sarvāsāṃ sākam aśmanā bilam apy adhām || PSK 20.30.7 idaṃ khanāmi bheṣajaṃ māṃpaśyam abhirorudam | yenā nicakra āsur- āsurī -īndrāṇī kevalaṃ patim || a = PSK 20.30.8; bcd: not found in PSK akṣyau nau madhusaṃkāśe anīkaṃ nau samañjanam | antaḥ kṛṇuṣva mā hṛdi mana in nau sahāsati || not found in PSK tvāṣṭreṇāhaṃ vacas- vacasā -erṣyāṃ vy amīmadam | atho yo manyus te pate tam u te śamayāmasi || not found in PSK vratena tvaṃ vratapate samakto 'hā viśvā sumanā dīdhyo naḥ | taṃ tvā vayaṃ jātavedaḥ samiddhaṃ prajāvanta upa sadema sarve ||
not found in PSK prajāvatīḥ sūyavase riśantīr mā vo vidyut taran mota senā | suge tīrthe suprapāṇe pibantīḥ parivṛjya vadhaṃ gohanaṃ carantu || not found in PSK padajñā sta ramatayaḥ saṃhitā viśvarūpā upa no devīr devebhir eta | imaṃ goṣṭham idaṃ sado ghṛtenā naḥ sam ukṣata || not found in PSK yā graivyā apacito atho yā upapakṣiyāḥ | vijāman yā apacitaḥ svayaṃsrasas tā ito nāśayāmasi || not found in PSK sāṃtapanā idaṃ havir marutas taj jujuṣṭana | yuṣmākotī riśādasaḥ || PSK 20.31.5 yo no marto maruto durhaṇāyus tiraś cittāni vasavo jighāṃsāt | tasmin tān pāśān prati muñcatā yūyaṃ tapiṣṭhena tapasā hantanā tam || PSK 20.31.6 saṃvatsarīṇā marutaḥ svarkā urukṣayāḥ sagaṇā mānuṣebhyaḥ | te asmat pāśān pra muñcantu sarvān sāṃtapanā matsarā mādayiṣṇavaḥ || PSK 20.31.7 dhṛṣat piba kalaśe somam indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām | mādhyaṃdine savana ā juṣasva rayiṣṭhāno rayim asmāsu dhehi || PSK 20.31.8 yunajmi tvā brahmaṇā daivyen- daivyena -āsmai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agne | didiḍḍhy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā premaṃ voco havirdāṃ devatāsu || PSK 20.31.9 vi te muñcāmi raśanāṃ vi yoktraṃ vi niyojanam | ihaiva tvam ajasra edhy agne || PSK 20.31.10 prajāpate na hi tvad anyo viśvā rūpāṇi mahinā jajāna | yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām ||
PSK 20.32.1 yat te devā akṛṇvan bhāgadheyam amāvāsye saṃvasanto mahitvā | semaṃ yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram || PSK 20.32.2 ghṛtaṃ te agne divye sadhasthe ghṛtena tvā manur adyā sam īdhe | ghṛtaṃ te devā āpyā vahanti ghṛtaṃ tubhyaṃ duhrate gāvo agre || PSK 20.32.3 mayy agre agniṃ gṛhṇāmi saha kṣatreṇa varcasā balena | mayi prajāṃ mayy āyur dadhāmi svāhā mayy agniḥ || PSK 20.32.4 apsu te rājan varuṇa gṛho mito hiraṇyayaḥ | tato dhṛtavrato rājā sarvā dhāmāni no muceḥ || PSK 20.32.5ab dhāmnodhāmno rājann ito varuṇa no muceḥ || PSK 20.32.5cde yad āpo aghnyā iti varuṇeti yad ūcima | tato varuṇa no muceḥ || PSK 20.32.6 yo rudro agnau yo apsv antar ya oṣadhīr vīrudha āviveśa | ya imā viśvā bhuvanāni cākl̥pe tasmai rudrāya namo astv adya || PSK 20.32.7 apehy arir asy arir vā asi | viṣe viṣam apṛkthā ahim evābhy apehi taṃ jahi || PSK 20.32.8 pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānam agnim ugraṃ huvema paramāt sadhasthāt | sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvahā kṣāsad devo 'ti duritāny agniḥ || PSK 20.32.9 yady antarikṣe yadi vāta āsa yadi vṛkṣeṣu yadi volapeṣu yad aśravan paśava udyamānaṃ tad brāhmaṇaṃ punar asmān upaitu ||
PSK 20.33.1 śaṃ mā vāto abhi vātu śaṃ me tapatu sūryaḥ | ahāni śaṃ bhavantu me śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatāṃ śam uṣā me vy ucchatu || PSK 20.33.2 ut tiṣṭhata pitaro ye purāsthan yamaṃ rājānam avasānam arcata | ayaṃ nṛṇāṃ nṛtamaḥ śreṣṭha āgan tasmai lokaṃ kṛṇuta yāvatsabandhu || PSK 20.33.3 yasyedaṃ śastaṃ pratimākṛtaṃ devair dattam asūriyaṃ ca saṃbhṛtam | triḥ sapta kṛtva ṛṣayaḥ paretā mṛtyuṃ praty auhan padayopanena || PSK 20.33.4 agaman gāvaḥ sadanam agamad vasatiṃ vayaḥ | āsthāne parvatā asthuḥ sthāman vṛkkāv arīramam || PSK 20.33.5 ā gāvo goṣṭham agamann āgnidhānāny agnayaḥ | ā vṛkkau sam avitsātām utsaktabheṣajam asi || ad = PSK 20.33.6ab; bc: not found in PSK yathā dyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ c- ca -āntas tiṣṭhati tejanam | evā rogaṃ cāsrāvaṃ ca muñjas tiṣṭhatiy antarā || PSK 20.33.6cd7ab asthād idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam asthād vāto vanacyavaḥ | asthur vṛkṣā ūrdhvasvapnās tiṣṭhād rogo ayaṃ tava || PSK 20.33.7cd8 śataṃ yad bheṣajāni te sahasraṃ saṃbhṛtāni ca | teṣām asi tvam uttamaṃ śreṣṭham āsrāvabheṣajaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ roganāśanam || PSK 20.33.9 yad adya tvā prayati yajñe asmin hotaś cikitvann avṛṇīmahīha | dhruvam ayo dhruvam utā śamiṣṭha prajānan vidvān upa yāhi somam || PSK 20.33.10 sam indra no manasā neṣa gobhiḥ saṃ sūribhir harivan saṃ svastyā | saṃ brahmaṇā devakṛtaṃ yad asti ||
PSK 20.34.1; PS 19.8.3 is repeated saṃ varcasety ekā || PSK 20.34.2 saṃsrāvabhāgās taviṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca devāḥ | imaṃ yajñam abhi viśve gṛṇantaḥ svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām || PSK 20.34.3 yān āvaha uśato deva devāṃs tān preraya punar agne sve sadhasthe | jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃso madhūny asmai dhatta vasavo vasūni || PSK 20.34.4 ayaṃ no yajño apy etu devān uttarāṃ vedim apy etu vediḥ | vi muñcāmy ṛtvijo dakṣiṇābhir devā yakṣīṣṭa punar uttarāvat || PSK 20.34.5 yajña yajñaṃ gaccha yajñapatiṃ gaccha | svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha svāhā || PSK 20.34.6 eṣa te yajño yajamāna sahasūktanamovākaḥ | suvīraḥ svāhā || PSK 20.34.7 manasaspata imaṃ deva yajñam | svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāhā || PSK 20.34.8 svāhā hutebhyo vaṣaḍ ḍhutebhyaḥ | devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita svāhā || PSK 20.34.9 saṃ barhir aktaṃ haviṣā ghṛtena sam indreṇa vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ | saṃ devebhir viśvadevebhir aktam indraṃ gacchatu yat svāhā || PSK 20.34.10 āśāsānā saumanasaṃ prajāṃ cakṣur atho balam | indrāṇyā anuvrataṃ saṃ nahye amṛtāya kam ||
PSK 20.35.1 indrāṇī nārī subhagā supatny ud aṃśena patividye bibheda | triṃśad yasyā jaghanaṃ yojanāny upastha indraṃ sthaviraṃ pipartu || PSK 20.35.2 senāsi pṛthivī dhanaṃjay- dhanaṃjayā -āditir viśvarūpā sūryatvak | indrāṇī prāṣāṭ saṃjayantī tasyai ta enā haviṣā vidhema || PSK 20.35.3 ajirottiṣṭhanty utthitāgre tvarī prāṣāṭ tūrtam upacarantīm | prāṣāṭ kas tvariṣā tvāgre tvarikas tvayiṣamesa tvā bhadre || PSK 20.35.4 paryāvarte duṣvapnyāt pāpāt svapnād abhūtyāḥ | brahmāham antaraṃ kṛṇve parā svapnamukhāḥ śucaḥ || PSK 20.35.5 yat svapne annam aśnāmi na prātar adhigamyate | sarvaṃ tad astu naḥ śivaṃ nahi tad dṛśyate divā ||
anuvāka 6 ||
PSK 20.36.1 viśvaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīva puṣṭam āyadāyat prati gṛhṇāmy annam | vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā syonam asmabhyaṃ madhumat kṛṇotu || PSK 20.36.2abc triśṛṅgam asi durabhidharṣam indrāya dhriyase | pūṣā te prāśitā || PSK 20.36.2defg pāhi no agne tanvaṃ pāhi gāḥ pāhi yat tanūkṛtam | ahutādāv amartyau tāv asmān pāto aṃhasaḥ || PSK 20.36.3 yau devānām ahutādāv amartyau svarbhānuś ca svarjyotiś ca | tayos tvāsyena prāśnāmy agneṣ ṭvā vaiśvānarasya tvāsyena prāśnāmi || PSK 20.36.45ab dakṣaś ca tvā mānasaḥ prāśnītāṃ svarbhānuś ca mārutaḥ | mā pṛṇan pūrtyā vi rādhi mo vayaṃ prajayā dhanena || PSK 20.36.5cd6ab anādhṛṣyasya te pito anādhṛṣyaśavasaḥ | sarvavīrāḥ sarvātmāno bhakṣaṃ kriyāsma || PSK 20.36.6cd7 kāmo me rājñi pra viveśa tvāṃ tam ahaṃ nir hvaye punaḥ | gṛheṣu goṣu me mano akṣyor astu me bhago jihvāyām astu me raso bāhvor astu me balam ūrvor astu me javaḥ || PSK 20.36.8 divo 'si nirmathitaṃ pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam | samudrād ucyase jātam akṣyāmayabheṣajam asy ātharvaṇam || PSK 20.36.9 pūṣā parastād ā vartayatu catasro bhūmyā diśaḥ | sagalika puṣalika punar no naṣṭam āyati jīvena bhunajāmahai || PSK 20.36.10 yad ābharac chṛtad agnis tejane naṣṭavedanam | khargaleva punar dattaṃ punar asmā aśvinā naṣṭam ājatam ||
PSK 20.37.1 yady asy apriyajā yadi vānyata ābhṛtaḥ | visalpakasya bheṣajīr devīr āpa imā mama || PSK 20.37.2 yavasya pūtikasya dṛśāmbasyota garmutaḥ | teṣāṃ sam agrabhaṃ śuṣmam āśūnāṃ dhāvatām iva || PSK 20.37.3 yas tanuḥ praturvaṇī vadha iva prasarpati | mayūraḥ kila te viṣaṃ kṛkavākuś ca jakṣatu || PSK 20.37.4 udīcīnaḥ pra tanoti nitatnir bhūmyām adhi | ojmānaṃ paśya vīrudho mithunā sam avīvanat || PSK 20.37.5 ni tvātanaṃ nitatninā pari tvāgāṃ sahīyasā | śyenād abhidravīyasā suparṇān nikarīyasā || PSK 20.37.6 yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ niraṣṭhaviṣam asmṛtam | agniś ca tat savitā ca punar me jaṭhare dhattām || PSK 20.37.78a agne rudrasya jāyāsi duhitāsi prajāpateḥ | uccaiḥśloke dānapatni haviḥśrava upa tvā hvaya upa mā hvayasva | nariṣṭā nāma vā asi || PSK 20.37.8bcd9a yathāsau hariṇo vṛṣā kūlād adhi praskandati | evā ni ṣkanda pitryād bhagaṃ jayantī dhanaṃ jayantī || PSK 20.37.9bcd ṛjiśvā mahyam abravīd gandharvasyānuśāsanam | etat te pativedanam || PSK 20.37.10 pāṭā bhinattu kumbhaṃ pāṭā kumbhīṃ gadohanīm | pāṭā sarvasya pātrasya vadhūṃ kṛṇotu viśvataḥ ||
PSK 20.38.1 apehi takmaṃś cara paro anyam asmad iccha puruṣaṃ kaṃ cid eva | veda te takman pitaraṃ veda mātaram || PSK 20.38.2 śamīvān asi śāmīvataḥ śamīvān ābhiśokiḥ | abhiśoko hārṣaṇir harṣaṇo jāñjabhiḥ || PSK 20.38.3 yaḥ paśūnāṃ mārjanīyo yaṃ tvam aṃśena bhejiṣe | abhīhi takman gardabhaṃ na mām abhyetum arhasi || omitted in PSK (apart from visrasā) visrasā nāma te mātā kiḥkiśo (⟨ kiṣkiṣo?) nāma te pitā | śimidā nāma te svasā || a(b): omitted in PSK, (b)cd = PSK 20.38.4(b)cd giriṃ gaccha girijā asi girau te māhiṣo gṛhaḥ | dāsī cakram āsthāya nāmlāte ni krandayiṣyati || PSK 20.38.5 ā vāto vātv anaghaḥ sarvasya dūto abhiśastipāḥ | jalāṣam it pra siñcati tad viṣasyāpa siñcatu || PSK 20.38.6 yām asyati pṛśnibāhur iṣṭaṃ haridruparṇyam | tām asya niṣ khidāmasi yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā || PSK 20.38.7 aśrāntasya tvā manasā yunajmi prathamasya ca | utkūlam udvaho bhav- bhava -oduhya prati dhāvatāt || PSK 20.38.8 etaṃ dantaṃ nirṛtyā ghoram āhur yasta āsann avarūḍha eṣaḥ | taṃ durhārde pra hiṇomi ghoraṃ sa no mā hiṃsīj jyāyaso mā kanīyasaḥ || PSK 20.38.9 śivaḥ śagmo bhavatu danta eṣa mā no hiṃsīj jyāyaso mā kanīyasaḥ | aghamāram aghaśaṃsaṃ nirṛthaṃ taṃ te dantaḥ sacatāṃ ghora eṣaḥ ||
not found in PSK (apart form pāda a) aghamāram aghaśaṃsaṃ nirṛthaṃ durhārde dantaṃ pra hiṇomi ghoram | so asyāttu dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ śivo asmabhyaṃ sumanā astv eṣaḥ || not found in PSK śivaṃ te dantaṃ haviṣā kṛṇomi śivo mahyaṃ kurvate danto astu | śivāni te trīṇi trikadrukāṇi santu śivo mahyaṃ nabhasī rodasī stām || not found in PSK pururūpā pṛthupeśā araṃkṛd vahator asi | pratiṣṭhāsi catuṣpadāṃ yas ta eṣa pañcamaḥ pādas taṃ tena prati gṛhṇāmi || not found in PSK sasarparīr amatiṃ bādhamānā bṛhan mimāya jamadagnidattā | ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna śravo deveṣv amṛtam ajuryam || not found in PSK sasarparīr abharat tūyam ebhyo 'dhi śravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu | sā pakṣyā navyamāyur dadhānā yāṃ me pulasti jamadagnayo daduḥ || not found in PSK aghnye dūramūt kanda ni padaś caturo jahi | adhā goduhaḥ śīrṣaṇi śaphām̐ urasi vādaya || not found in PSK śṛṅgābhyām upa sraṣṭāraṃ padāvartaya goduham | atho ye anye tiṣṭhanti tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || not found in PSK yathā nartā sakṣikājiṃ ni kulpham abhinṛtyati | evā tvam aghnye padaḥ sarvān sākam ud ardaya || not found in PSK ud u kṣīram uttabhitaṃ syandantām asya dhenavaḥ | asṛk tasya gāvo duhrāṃ yo asmān nāpacāyati || not found in PSK ṛkṣīkāyā yathā mano vyāghrasya yathā manaḥ | evā tasya gavāṃ mano yo asmān nāpacāyati ||
ab = PSK 20.39.1ab, cd: not found in PSK uttamosy oṣadhīnāṃ vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ | sasyandana tvam oṣadhe sarvāḥ syandaya gā imāḥ || PSK 20.39.1cd aranturathantu | vaneṣu śuṣmo astu te pṛthivyām astu yad dharaḥ || PSK 20.39.2abcd akṛd aśvo akṛt kharo akṛd aśvataro hariḥ | evāsi bahvaghe tava bhasan nadatv āsicā || PSK 20.39.2ef3ab yathā nadati gardabha evā nadati te bhasat | vrīher yavasya māṣasy- māṣasya -aitat paśyābhidarśanam || PSK 20.39.3cde ud bhare dyāvāpṛthivī ud āpa ud agnim ud indram ut sūryam ud rātrim ud ahaḥ || PSK 20.39.4 namaskṛtya dyāvāpṛthivībhyām antarikṣāya mṛtyave | mekṣyāmy ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan mā mā hiṃsiṣur īśvarāḥ || not found in PSK yan meḍhvā yad apsarasaḥ payo devīr ahṛṣata | tad ihopa hṛyāmahe cakṣuṣe ca balāya ca | devānāṃ devahūtyā mayi tyā devatāḥ punaḥ || not found in PSK yāsya doṣā rasasya me tvaṃ devi tatarpitha | nārāśaṃsena stomen- stomena -āhaṃ tvat punar ā dade yuṣmad apsarasas pari || not found in PSK yan me tanvo rasaṃ vayam ud apsarasas pari | nārāśaṃsena stomena prajām ā pyāyāmahe || not found in PSK yan me payo viṣiṣice jāgrataḥ svapataś ca yat | punas tad adya me devā ā siñcantu tanū adhi ||
PSK 20.40.1 yad adya dugdhaṃ pṛthivīm asakta yad oṣadhīr vyasarad yad āpaḥ | vatse payo gavi payo yad asyām asmāṃs tat sacatāṃ payaḥ || PSK 20.40.2 parā patanty āśavo 'śvā adhodhuraṃ yathā | evā mūtra pra bhidyasva vi vaster āsyaṃ sṛja || PSK 20.40.3; PS 19.20.13 is repeated viṣitaṃ te vastibilam ity ekā || PSK 20.40.4 asya pāre samudrasya śukraṃ jyotir amartyam | tan naḥ pātv aṃhasas tan naḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PSK 20.40.5 ā no medhā sumatir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyāt | sā no agne medhā juṣatām iha pracetāḥ || PSK 20.40.6 niṣ krāmatv iṣiryo atra praviṣṭo vayāṣṭhaś ca sayujā yāv iha staḥ | sapta ṛṣīṇāṃ syūmaraśmiḥ pathaitu svān mṛgān punar apy etu kṛṣṇaḥ || PSK 20.40.7 sapta ṛṣīn gaccha syūmaraśmaye mṛgān kṛṣṇaḥ sacatāṃ vājo aśvam | īḍo asmān suprajasaḥ suvīrān saha yajñena payasā sacātai || not found in PSK; PSK 20.4.8 is = PS 18.65.1 ∼ ŚS 18.2.17 namo astv ṛṣaye syūmaraśmaye namaḥ kṛṣṇāyota yo vājo asya | namo devāyārvateṣu jiṣṇave 'yaṃ no vājī pra tirāty āyuḥ || not found in PSK ati yanty ahāny ati rātrīr aty uṣasaḥ | āpo antardhāvarīs tābhir antar dadhe tvā || PSK 20.40.9 yathā naidāghye māsi bahvīḥ śuṣyanty oṣadhīḥ | evā pra śuṣya mām anu yac ca paśyāmi yac ca na || PSK 20.40.10 pāṭā bibharty aṅkuśaṃ hiraṇyavantam aṅkinam | tenāham anyeṣāṃ striya Bhatt. striya (⟨ śriyaḥ) ā lumpāmi mamed asan ||
anuvāka 7 ||
PSK 20.41.1, pāda a(b) are omitted in PSK indra jīva sūrya jīva devā jīvā jīvyāsam aham | sarvam āyur jīvyāsam || PSK 20.41.23a anābhūr asmi naitave tantyāṃ baddho divi śritaḥ | āhā tvā nirṛtaye || PSK 20.41.3bcd rantir asi ramatir asi | saṃ śrutena rādhiṣīya mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi || PSK 20.41.4abc darśo 'si darśato 'si viśvataḥ saṃdṛṣṭaḥ | somo asi rudro asi || PSK 20.41.4de5a taṃ tvā yaṃ devā aṃśum āpyāyanti taṃ tvā yam ādityā aṃśum āpyāyanti | taṃ tvā yam akṣitam akṣitaye pibanti sa naḥ somaḥ pra tirad dīrgham āyuḥ || PSK 20.41.5bc6ab anyeṣāṃ prāṇenā pyāyasva māsmākaṃ prāṇena | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya prāṇenā pyāyasva || PSK 20.41.6c7a, pāda c not found in PSK; PSK 20.41.7cde is: … anudaṃ kṣetriyaṃ rapaḥ | ā mā gacchantu brahmacāriṇaḥ prāta evevarāradā || (see Barret 1940, 134; Kajihara 2011, 43-44; Witzel 1980 (WZKS 24), 52, note 96) cid asi samudrayoniḥ śyena ṛtāvān | somapīthopa na ehy arvāṅ rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā dhanena || not found in PSK; PSK 20.41.8 is: prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī nārado nāma vā asi | bṛhaspatiḥ prajāpatir nārado brahmacāriṇaḥ || (see Barret 1940, 134) svarava stha namo vo mahatām ūrjāyai | parṇāṃ māva gām || PSK 20.41.9 apaścāddaghvānnasya bhūyāsam | annādāyānnapataye rudrāya namo agnaye || PSK 20.41.10 yā te vaso vāta iṣuḥ sā ta eṣā | tayā no mṛḍa ||
PSK 20.42.1 agnis takmānam apa bādhatām ito varuṇo grāvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣāḥ | barhiṣadaḥ samidhaḥ śośucānās takmanaḥ śocām apa nir nudantu || PSK 20.42.2 yo abhyavabhṛṇāyasi svapantam iccha puruṣaṃ śayānam akovidam | sa naḥ sahasravīry- sahasravīrya -ānuṣṭhātā śivo bhava || PSK 20.42.3 devayātur asi mṛḍo 'si | mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PSK 20.42.5; pādas bcd not written brahmayātur asi mṛḍo 'si | mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PSK 20.42.4; pādas bcd not written annayātur asi mṛḍo 'si | mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || not found in PSK; PSK 20.42.6 is: paretyayātur asi … manuṣyayātur asi mṛḍo 'si | mṛḍāsmākaṃ dvipade catuṣpade mā tasya mīmṛḍo dvipade catuṣpade yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || a = PSK 20.42.7a avabharaṇo nāmāsi devatrā ṇo akṣamāpaḥ | yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ ta āsann api daghmaḥ || PSK 20.42.7cd8 yad adosnātā āsuro dīkṣito 'carat | tasya yan malam avāsravat sa hi nāsi tāvad anuṣṭhyā tvā vidma- -arasaṃ vṛścika te viṣam || PSK 20.42.9 ketuluṅgā nāma te mātā karkaṭaḥ pitā | tat satyam arasam abhaga te viṣam || PSK 20.42.10 dve viṣasya dhāre striyā anyā puṃso anyā | te ubhe arase ||
PSK 20.43.1 viśvavit taṃ naṣṭam anu paśyasi | ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || PSK 20.43.2 viśvakarman tat tvam upa gacchasi | ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || not found in PSK viśvavyacas tat tvayy adhy āhitam | ado me naṣṭaṃ tan me punar dehi || PSK 20.43.3 pari pūṣā purastād dhastaṃ dadhātu dakṣiṇam | punar no naṣṭam āyati jīvena bhunajāmahai || PSK 20.43.4 indras tvābhy ait sarpat tat tvā goṣṭha ādadhāt | tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ tad u rogam anīnaśat || not found in PSK viṣṇor manasā pūte sthaḥ | devo vāṃ savitot punātu || PSK 20.43.5 viṣṇor manasā pūtam asi devas tvā savitot punātu | acchidreṇa pavitreṇa sahasradhāreṇa supvā || PSK 20.43.6 hṛdā pūtaṃ manasā jātavedo viśvāni devo vayunāni vidvān | saptāsyāni tava yāny agne tebhyo juhomi sa juṣasva havyam || PSK 20.43.7; PS 12.18.1 is repeated agnāv agnir ity ekā || PSK 20.43.8 yas te keśām̐ avācīnān krimir vṛhati mūrdhataḥ | prāṇaṃ tasyopa dāśayād vīrut khanati bheṣajī || PSK 20.43.910; see Kajihara 2011, 48-49 veda vai te bhaga nāma bhūrir nāmāsi rayir nāma | taṃ tvā bhaga pra viśāmi sa mā bhaga pra viśa | Bhatt. || tasmin sahasrakāṇḍena mṛje bhaga tvayi ||
PSK 20.44.1a; see Kajihara 2011, 44, 47 ā mā gacchantu brahmacāriṇaḥ svāhā || PSK 20.44.1b carāṇi svāhā || not found in PSK vi rājāni svāhā || not found in PSK; see Kajihara 2011, 48 asāni bhadrebhyaḥ śreyān svāhā || not found in PSK; see Kajihara 2011, 48 yaśasvī janutām anu carāṇi svāhā || a = PSK 20.44.2a, b: not found in PSK devānāṃ mā manuṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ brahmacāriṇām || PSK 20.44.2b priyaṃ prajāpateḥ kṛṇu svāhā || PSK 20.44.2c hā amba panecari || PSK 20.44.3ab ayaṃ me hasto akṣito rudati tam u me agadaṃ kṛdhi || PSK 20.44.3cd; kṣitsya] K, kṣatasya Ja Ma JM Pa tvaṃ kṣitsya bheṣajy ubhayor akṣitasya ca || PSK 20.44.4a udelaḍi || PSK 20.44.4a asur asi svāhā || PSK 20.44.4b kratur asi svāhā ||
PSK 20.45.1a puruṣo 'si svāhā || PSK 20.45.1b vijātir asi svāhā || not found in PSK prajātir asi svāhā || not found in PSK svajātir asi svāhā || not found in PSK svajātir nāmāsi svāhā || PSK 20.45.2 veda vai te nārada nāma vāg nāmāsi tasya te yaśo bhakṣīya || PSK 20.45.3 veda vai te sanāt kumāra nāma cakṣur nāmāsi tasya te madhu bhakṣīya ||
not found in PSK snuṣāsau senāsyāḥ senāyā ihāsyāḥ śvaśuroyam asyāḥ śvaśuraḥ | sā yathā snuṣā śvaśurād adhaspadyate adharā padyate nīcī padyate || not found in PSK evāsau senāsyāḥ senāyā adhas padyatām adharā padyatāṃ nīcī padyatām | sendrāgnibhyāṃ hatavīrāṃ hatapūruṣāṃ parājitāṃ praṇuttaitu paramāṃ parāvatam || not found in PSK tām indrāgnī hatavīrāṃ hatapūruṣāṃ parājitāṃ praṇuttāṃ yatīm anvākśītām | parājita etv asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo amuṣyāḥ putraḥ || not found in PSK asnā vyakta etu | aghaṃ hi raṇyetv asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo amuṣyāḥ putraḥ || not found in PSK aghapratīko aghenainaṃ vidhyāmaḥ | abhūtyā enaṃ pāśe sitvā duṣvapnyena saṃ sṛjya mṛtyor vyātta āsann api dadhāmi ||
a = PSK 20.46.1c; bcd: not found in PSK sṛjāmy āpa uśatīr upemāḥ saṃrarāṇāḥ payasā saṃ babhūvuḥ | datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadrā apāṃ prati prati gṛhṇātv enāḥ || not found in PSK uc chrayasva bahur bhava svena mahasā yava | pṛṇīhi sarvā pātrāṇi mā tvā divyāśanir vadhīt || not found in PSK āśṛṇvantaṃ yavaṃ devaṃ yatra tvācchāvadāmasi | tad uc chrayasva dyaur iva samudra ivaidhy akṣitaḥ || not found in PSK akṣitās ta upasado akṣitāḥ santu rāśayaḥ | pṛṇanto akṣitāḥ santv attāraḥ santv akṣitāḥ || not found in PSK sakṛd yad dyaur ajāyata sakṛd bhūmir ajāyata | sakṛd yaḥ pṛśniyā dugdhaṃ tad anyo nānu jāyate mā tvānu jani kaś cana || not found in PSK iṣvagram iṣuyāvanaṃ maṇiṃ kṛṇve sumaṅgalam | sa mā śaravyābhyaḥ pātu divānaktaṃ ca jīvase || not found in PSK pratiṣṭhito 'si brahmaṇā jambhayāmasi tvā vayam | apāmārgeṇa vidvalā idaṃ tvāpa mṛjmahe yuvantaṃ kṣipantaṃ jahi || not found in PSK śīrṇaṃ ta etan na kṣutaṃ ta etat saṃkṣutaṃ duḥkṣutaṃ tubhyam astu | rudrāśaniṣ ṭe jaghanena grīvā indra iva vṛtraṃ vajreṇa hantu || PSK 20.46.1bcde anuhavaṃ parihavaṃ parivādaṃ parikṣavam | savyermaṃ riktakumbhāṃ parā tāṃ savitaḥ suva || PSK 20.46.2 apapāpaṃ parikṣavaṃ puṇyaṃ bhakṣīmahi kṣavam | śivā te pāpanāsikāṃ parṇakaś cābhi mehatām ||
PSK 20.46.3 abhi tvā pañcaśākhena hastenādhāṃ sahīyasā | yathā na vidviṣāvahai na vibhavāva kadā cana || PSK 20.46.4 cākravākaṃ saṃvananam asyasya svaṃkaram | amuṃ svaṃ kṛṇotu me yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PSK 20.46.5 yat kakṣīvāṃ saṃvananaṃ cyavanaś cakra āsuraḥ | tad vāṃ kṛṇomi dampatī saṃ priyau bhavataṃ yuvam || PSK 20.46.6 yathā saṃyuktau pakṣiṇau saṃpriyau carato mṛgau | evā saṃyuktau brahmaṇā saṃpriyau bhavataṃ yuvam || PSK 20.46.7 prehi pra hara pādāv ā gṛhebhyaḥ svastaye | kapiñjala pradakṣiṇaṃ śatapatrābhi no vada || PSK 20.46.8 bhadraṃ vada dakṣiṇato bhadram uttarato vada | bhadraṃ purastān no vada bhadraṃ paścāt kapiñjala || PSK 20.46.9 śunaṃ vada dakṣiṇataḥ śunam uttarato vada | śunaṃ purastān no vada śunaṃ paścāt kapiñjala || PSK 20.46.10 yauvanāni mahayasi jigyuṣām iva dundubhiḥ | kapiñjala pradakṣiṇaṃ śatapatrābhi no vada ||
anuvāka 8 ||
PSK 20.47.1 ut tabhnāmi gavāṃ kṣīram ud rathaṃ rathavāhanam | ut tabdhā asmākaṃ vīrā mayi gāvaś ca gopatau || PSK 20.47.2 ut tvā stabhnātu savitā devo agnir un mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinobhā | sarvān sapatnān avadhīr yugena viśāṃ patir upasattaidhy atra || PSK 20.47.3 tvaṃ hi rudra vaśinī nirniṣe tvaṃ deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu | yad īśāno nayasi yac ca haṃsy asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || PSK 20.47.4; see KauśS 127.5 vāyav ā rundhi no mṛgān asmabhyaṃ mṛgayadbhyaḥ | sa no nediṣṭham ā kṛdhi vāto hi raśanākṛtaḥ || PSK 20.47.5 ud asurya ud u yakṛt Bhatt. asū(⟨ su)rya sthāma gacchatu te punaḥ | yato nilayate yakṛt tat prastambham ājatu | memaṃ pṛthupravartane jaghanastambhinaṃ karaḥ || PSK 20.47.6 yā pārśve saṃtanoti hṛdayaṃ jihvayā saha | tāṃ tvaṃ devi pṛthivi hikkām arasāṃ kṛdhi || PSK 20.47.7; PS 8.16.5 is repeated anusṛptām ity ekā || PSK 20.47.8; PS 8.16.7-8 are repeated pra patāta iti dve || PSK 20.47.9 PS 8.16.8 is repeated PSK 20.47.10 aharahar balim itye haranto 'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam agne | rāyaṣpoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto 'gne mā te prativeśā riṣāma ||
PSK 20.48.1 rātriṃrātrim aprayāmaṃ bharanto 'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai | rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanto mā te agne prativeśā riṣāma || PSK 20.48.2 āgna āyūṃṣi pavasvā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ | āre bādhasva ducchunām || PSK 20.48.3 trīṇy āyūṃṣi tava jātavedas tisro vyuṣṭīr uṣasas te agne | tisras te tanvo devasaṃśitās tābhir naḥ pāhi sadam apramādam || PSK 20.48.4; see KauśS 108.2 pāhi no agna ekayā pāhi na uta dvitīyayā | pāhi gīrbhis tisṛbhir ūrjāṃpate pāhi catasṛbhir vaso || PSK 20.48.5 samīcī māhanī pātām āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chitsi | tanūpāt sāmno vasuvidaṃ lokam anu carāṇi || PSK 20.48.6; PS 18.11.7 is repeated ya ṛte cid ity ekā || PSK 20.48.7 bhagehy arvāṅ upa mām iha tvaṃ mado nāmāsi mayi mādayāmum | surā ta ekam abhavaj janitram agner adhi jāto 'si brahmaṇā tejasā ca || abcd: = PSK 20.48.8, e: not found in PSK (= PS 20.38.7f ∼ PSK 20.37.8a) sahānayā praviśehāntarā mām | viśanty ehi praviśanty ehy ā mā viśa pra mā viś- viśa -opa tvā hvaya upa mā hvayasva | nariṣṭā nāma vā asi || PSK 20.48.9; see Kajihara 2011, 44, 49 yathāpaḥ pravatā yanti yathā māsā aharjaram | evā mā brahmacāriṇo dhātar ā yantu sarvadā || PSK 20.48.10 ā ganta mā riṣaṇyata prastotāro māpa sthāta sumanyavaḥ | dṛḍhāso amariṣṇavo māvapiṣyavaḥ ||
see Kajihara 2011, 41-42; PSK 20.49.1 dhātā te hastam agrahīt savitā hastam agrahīt | mitras tvam asi dharmaṇ- dharmaṇā -agnir ācāryas tava || see Kajihara 2011, 42; PSK 20.49.2ab3cde agner brahmacāry asi mama brahmacāry asi | prajāpatiṣ ṭvā gopāyatu devāya tvā savitre pari dadāmi svasti caratād ihāsau || see Kajihara 2011, 42; PSK 20.49.3ab2cd viśvam asi viśvapate sarvam asi sarvapate | taṃ tvāsau devāya tvā savitre pari dadāmi svasti caratān mayi || PSK 20.49.4 samāvavartti viṣṭhito jigīṣur viśveṣāṃ kāmaś caratām ihāstu | viśvā dveṣāṃsi duritā hitv- hitvā -ā yantv anuvratā savitur daivyasya || PSK 20.49.5 ā no hasto akṛtāgāt svargaḥ punar aitu tanvā saṃvidānaḥ | prāṇena tejasā harasā balena mitro asmān varuṇa ubhayatas pātu || PSK 20.49.6 yat kāma kāmayamānā idaṃ kṛṇmasi te haviḥ | tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā || PSK 20.49.7 yad varco dyāvāpṛthivyor atho yad āñjana tvayi | tena sucakṣā varcasy ahaṃ bhūyāsam āñjana || PSK 20.49.8 yady aspṛṣi śliṣṭaṃ yadi vā svapnayānuśliṣṭam | āśliṣṭāvacchedanam asy abhidṛṣṭavīryam || PSK 20.49.9 ava vār iva vārivā ava varṣaṃ girer iva | ava jyām iva dhanvano hṛdi śliṣṭaṃ chinadmi te || PSK 20.49.10 yat te hṛdi śliṣṭaṃ yac ca śliṣṭaṃ purītati | madhye pṛṣṭīnāṃ yac chliṣṭaṃ tat pārṣṇyāva chinadmi te ||
PSK 20.50.1 yat te śliṣṭaṃ kloma karṇeṣu yac ca śiśne sanābhyām | indras tad abravīd bhiṣak pārṣṇir āśliṣṭāvacchedanī || PSK 20.50.2 eṣā vai duḥsahā nāma pārṣṇir āśliṣṭāvacchedanī | idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasyāśliṣṭāṃ pra cchinadmi || PSK 20.50.3 vipaścit puccham ābharat tad viṣṇuḥ punar ābharat | tad agninā manasā saṃvidānaṃ pumāṃsam asyai putraṃ dhehi svāhā || PSK 20.50.4 vipaścit puccham ā bhara yarjjarahastā cittyā | yathāsyāḥ putro jāyatā abhibhūr ṇo vipaścitā || PSK 20.50.5 apehīto vipaścit tvaṃ pumān ayaṃ janiṣyate | pumān puṃso adhi saṃbhūtaḥ sa pumān eva jāyatām || PSK 20.50.6 bhadrāya karṇaḥ krośatu bhadrāyākṣi vi vepatām | parā duṣvapnyaṃ suva yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva || PSK 20.50.7 akṣivepaṃ duṣvapnyam ārtiṃ puruṣareṣiṇīm | tad asmad aśvinā yuvam apriye prati muñcatam || PSK 20.50.8 yat pārśvād uraso me aṅgādaṅgād avavepate | aśvinā puṣkarasrajā tasmān naḥ pātam aṃhasaḥ || not found in PSK; in its place PS 3.4.3 is repeated: PSK 20.50.9a apakāmety ekā yadīd amṛtakāmyāghaṃ (· ·) ripram upeyima | · · = two illegible akṣaras in V/122, omitted in JM andhaśroṇa iva hīyatāṃ mā no nv āgād aghaṃ yataḥ || not found PSK ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat | yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tasmin duṣvapnyam ā sṛjāmi || in place of PS (Orissa) 20.54.10 PSK has the following (b = PS 2.76.1b) payo me kloma karṇeṣu payo me vīrudho dadhan | payo me sṛṣṭā deveṣu payo me dadhat ||
PSK 20.51.1 adarśi gātuvittamo yasmin vratāny ādadhuḥ | upo ṣu jātam āryasya vardhanaṃ somaṃ gacchantu no giraḥ || PSK 20.51.2 pra daivodāso agnir devām̐ acchā na majmanā | anu mātaraṃ pṛthivīṃ vi vāvṛte tasthau nākasya sānavi || PSK 20.51.3 yasmād rejanti kṛṣṭayaś carkṛtyāni kṛṇvataḥ | sahasrasā medhasātāv iva tman- tmanā -āgniṃ dhībhir duvasyata || PSK 20.51.4 ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam | bhavā vājasya saṃgathe || PSK 20.51.5 ā pyāyasva madintama soma viśvebhir aṃśubhiḥ | bhavā naḥ sumnayuḥ sakhā vṛdhe || ab = PSK 20.51.6ab(c); (c)d: not found in PSK, PSK 20.51.6cd is = PS 18.70.5cd: āpyāyamānāḥ prajayā dhanena śuddhā bhavantu śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || saṃ te payāṃsi sam u yantu vajāḥ saṃ vṛṣṇyāny abhimātiṣāhaḥ | āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṃsy uttamāni dhiṣva || not found in PSK; PSK 20.51.7 is = RV 5.13.4 vidma tvā vayaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ ye tvā na viduḥ | teṣāṃ cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa prāṇena prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanenā pyāyasva | eṣā ta oṣadhīs tayā tvam ā pyāyasva || not found in PSK; PSK 20.51.8 is = PS (Orissa) 20.61.8 āpīno asmān āpyāyac cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa prāṇena prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena || PSK 20.51.9 yad veda rājā varuṇo veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ | indro yad vṛtrahā veda tat satyaṃ cittamohanam || PSK 20.51.10 śarveṇa nīlaśikhaṇḍena bhavena marutāṃ pitrā | virūpākṣeṇa babhruṇā vācaṃ vadiṣyato hatāḥ ||
PSK 20.52.1 etad yad anyatra jigāṃsatha yad anyatra vivīṣatha | tad vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ tad vaś cittam anīnaśam || PSK 20.52.3 asti vai pathāṃ niṣkuṭaṃ nadīnāṃ ca niraṅkaśam | tena vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ tena vaś cittam anīnaśam || PSK 20.52.2 yāni vaḥ sapta cetāṃsy aṣṭau yāni manāṃsi ca | tad vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ tad vaś cittam anīnaśam || PSK 20.52.4 indreṇa medinā yuj- yujā -āgninā jātavedasā | tena vaś cittam amūmuhaṃ tena vaś cittam anīnaśam || PSK 20.52.5 pratīcīnāṃ vo abhy adhām aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā | kṛṇve vo māmake vaśe pador upānahau yathā || PSK 20.52.6 devānāṃ saṃsad asi devānāṃ yātur asi | yayā tanvā brahma jinvasi tayā mā jinva || PSK 20.52.7 roce mā prakāśe mā kaṇvā vidan mā gamaya | anu mā budhyantām || PSK 20.52.8 vayaḥ suparṇā upa sedur indraṃ priyamedhā ṛṣayo nādhamānāḥ | apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhi pūrdhi cakṣur mumugdhy asmān nidhayeva baddhān || PSK 20.52.9 apsu jātasya mahatas pary aśmanaḥ | svayaṃjātasya śociṣo 'dbhiḥ parvata nāśaya || PSK 20.52.10 uttodinīṃ śimidvatī durgayonir vyadvarām | mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya marīcīr anu nāśaya || PSK 20.52.11 aśvasyāsnaḥ saṃpatitā aśvaḥsyāstnaḥ V/122 parṇe te vasatiṣ kṛtā | asṛk patatriṇām asi jahi vāmūn pra bādhama || PSK 20.52.12 asṛkto adhi jāto 'si parṇe te sadanaṃ kṛtam | āṇḍaṃ patatriṇām asi jahi vāmūn pra bādhama || PSK 20.52.13 yathā gardabho vivartanād vidhūya vipalāyate | evāsau palāyatām amuṣmād adhy āyataḥ ||
PSK 20.53.1 sanir asi sanitāsi saneyam || PSK 20.53.2 kṛtir asi kartāsi kriyāsam || PSK 20.53.3 vittir asi vettāsi videyam || PSK 20.53.4 bhūtir asi bhūtāsi bhūyāsam || PSK 20.53.5 bhūr asi subhūr asi subhūr nāmāsi || PSK 20.53.6a prajāpater madhyamaḥ śreṣṭho raśmir asi || PSK 20.53.6b bhūtaye tvā vittaye tvā paśūnāṃ tvā vittaya ā dadhāmi || PSK 20.53.7a agnir vahnir vahnir agniḥ || PSK 20.53.7bc; PSK 20.53.7d: agneṣṭha syona indra āroddhā prajāpatiḥ pradātā || PSK 20.53.8bc; PSK 20.53.8a: bhakṣayāmi bṛhaspater mukhena bṛhaspates tvā mukhena yācāmi sūryasya tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣe adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvekṣe || PSK 20.53.9 ayuto 'ham ayuto ma ātmā ayutaṃ me cakṣur ayutaṃ me śrotram ayuto me prāṇo ayuto me 'pāno ayuto 'haṃ sarvaḥ || PSK 20.53.10a devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūta ā rabhe || not found in PSK agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi bṛhaspater mukhena || PSK 20.53.10b indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi varuṇasyodare || PSK 20.53.11a yo agnir nṛmaṇā nāma brāhmaṇeṣu praviṣṭaḥ || PSK 20.53.11bc tasminn etat suhutam astu prāśitaṃ tan mā mā hiṃsīḥ parame vyoman ||
anuvāka 9 ||
PSK 20.54.1 veda vai te takman nāma viśvaso nāma vā asi | asamaratho nāma te pitā hārṣī nāma takman te mātā śimidā nāma te svasā || PSK 20.54.2a; PS 4.24.7cd are repeated (sāptamikī- ‘the seventh ṛc- [of PS 4.24]’) giriṃ gaccheti sāptamikī || PSK 20.54.2bc3ab asurās tvod ava bharan samudrād adhi māyayā | tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ tad u rogam anīnaśat || PSK 20.54.3cdef rogasthānam asṛksthānam atho āsrāvabheṣajam | babhror aśvasya vāreṇ- vāreṇa -āpi nahyāmi tā aham || PSK 20.54.45ab yan me daṇḍo vāpāti dīkṣayā tapasā saha | tam ahaṃ punar ā dade punar indraḥ punar bhagaḥ | punar me brahmaṇaspatir brahma jīvitavā adāt || PSK 20.54.6 itthād ulūkāpa tanvan uttānapādam arbhakaḥ | sa me premāṇam ā vahad apa dveṣaḥ parā vahat || ab = PSK 20.54.7ab; cd: not found in PSK; PSK 20.54.7cd repeats PS 19.23.12c and PS 11.2.13c instead yathā bāṇaḥ susaṃśitaḥ parāpataty āśumat | evā mūtrasya te dhārā parā patati ketumat || PSK 20.54.8 yathā madhu madhukṛtaḥ saṃbharanti madhāv adhi | evā me madhumad vaco deveṣu puruṣeṣu ca || PSK 20.54.9 dīrghāyutvāya tapase mahyā ariṣṭatātaye | suparṇo mahyam abravīd etad utsaktabheṣajam etat puliśabheṣajam || PSK 20.54.10, PS 16.8.4 is repeated agnī rakṣāṃsīty ekā ||
PSK 20.55.1 paiśir mātā peśiḥ pitā paiśeyaḥ peśyā hataḥ | addhā kṛtasya brahmaṇā vṛścikasyārasaṃ viṣam || PSK 20.55.2 nir hvayāmi parṇasādān nir ut pucchād u te viṣam | bhūmis ta ucyate mātā tasyai te nama it sṛja || PSK 20.55.3 kim u danta āmayati kim abhūd upaveśanam | āpo nir asyatā krimim agade kṛṇutā hanū || PSK 20.55.4; see Kajihara 2011, 53-54 yatra bhūmyā anāmṛtaṃ divi candramasi śritam | vidvām̐ ahaṃ tatra manye māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām || PSK 20.55.6; see Kajihara 2011, 54 yat te susīme hṛdayam ado vai tat prajāpatau | vedāma tasya te vayaṃ (māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām) || PSK 20.55.5 yat suvarṇāyā hṛdayaṃ pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitam | vedāhaṃ tasyās tan nāma (māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām) || PSK 20.55.7 agner hṛdayam asi vidyut tat tvā tathā veda | māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ ni gām || PSK 20.55.8 prajā ime prajāpata indrāgnī śarma yacchatam | yathāhaṃ jyog ihāsāni prajānām adhipā vaśī || not found in PSK; PSK 20.55.9 is = PS 19.28.5 yāṃ prajām avidām ady- adya -ātmanaḥ parinirmitām | āyuṣmatīṃ tanūkṛtāṃ tām̐ agne jarase naya || PSK 20.56.10; PSK 20.55.10 is = PS (Orissa) 20.61.10 indra ivāsāni sāsahir agnir iva jyotiṣā bṛhan | sūrya iva viśvataḥ pratyak samudra iva duṣṭaraḥ ||
PSK 20.57.1; hiṃsīd following ŚS 7.54.2, mss. hiṃsīr ṛcaṃ sāma yad aprākṣaṃ havir ojo yajur balam | etaṃ mā tasmān mā hiṃsīd vedaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ śacīpate || PSK 20.57.2 ud bhare dyāvāpṛthivī sahauṣadhībhiḥ | gṛhṇāmi prajāṃ nir apaḥ sṛjāmi || PSK 20.57.3 mā na āpo medhāṃ mā brahma pra mathiṣṭana | suṣyadā yūyaṃ syandadhvam upahūto 'haṃ sumedhā varcasvī || PSK 20.57.4 mā no medhāṃ mā no dīkṣāṃ mā no hiṃsiṣṭa yat tapaḥ | śivā naḥ sarva āyuṣa Bhatt. āyuṣe āpo bhavantu mātaraḥ || PSK 20.57.5 iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin goṣṭhe viśvabhṛto janitrīḥ | agniṃ kulāyam upa saṃviśantīr jānantu naḥ payasā ghṛtena || PSK 20.57.6 rantaya stha ramataya stha mayi śrita stha mayi śrayadhvam | manotā nāma stha grāmyā apsaraso veda vo vittam ā mā viśata || PSK 20.57.7 śarva nīlaśikhaṇḍa vīra karmaṇikarmaṇi | imām asya prāśaṃ jahi yenedaṃ vivadāmahe || PSK 20.57.89ab tṛtīyakaṃ vitṛtīyaṃ sadandiṃ takmānam uta rājayakṣmam | yathā śakra unmumoca tṛtīyakam evāhaṃ tad un muñcāmi tṛtīyakaṃ tam asyām oṣadhyāṃ badhnāmi || PSK 20.57.9cd ādhvastapakṣṇe bṛhate pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PSK 20.57.10 indrāya tviṣīmate pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ ||
PSK 20.58.1ab vyāghrāyobhayādate pathe 'ham akaraṃ namaḥ || PSK 20.58.1cd2abc namas te pathye revati svasti mā parā ṇaya svasti punar ā naya | atho svasti nas kṛdhi jīvā jyotir aśīmahi || PSK 20.58.2de3ab āmanasaṃ yajāmahe satyaprāśaṃ purohitam | taṃ devaṃ prathamaṃ yaje yo 'mum āmanasaṃ karat || PSK 20.58.3cd4ab; PSK 20.58.4cdef is = PS 16.105.6a āmanaska devak- devaka -āroruvatka devaka | arvāg avastaraṃ kṛdhi yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PSK 20.56.7 ayaṃ no agnir adhyakṣo ayaṃ no vasuvittamaḥ | asyopasadye mā riṣām- riṣāma -āyaṃ rakṣatu naḥ prajām || PSK 20.56.8; see Kajihara 2011, 55 asmin sahasraṃ puṣyāsm- puṣyāsma -aidhamānāḥ sve gṛhe | imaṃ sam indhiṣīmahy āyuṣmantaḥ suvarcasaḥ || see Griffiths 2004–2005, 251; = PSK 20.56.9 śuddhavālā kṛṣṇaphalā kabrūr balāsabheṣajī | śuktivalgasya nāśanī devī dadātu bheṣajam || see Griffiths 2004–2005, 251; = PSK 20.51.8 aśvattho devasadanas tṛtīyasyām ito divi | tatra lohitavṛkṣo jātaḥ śigruḥ kṣiptabheṣajaḥ || see Griffiths 2004–2005, 252; not found in PSK na tatra bhavo hanti na śarva iṣum asyati | yatra tvaṃ deva tumburo parvateṣu virohasi || see Griffiths 2004–2005, 252; = PSK 20.55.10 kṛṣyām anyo vi rohati girer anyo 'dhi pakṣasi | trātārau śaśvatām imāv ā gantāṃ śigrutumburū ||
see Griffiths 2004–2005, 252; = PSK 20.56.1 yāvat parṇaṃ yāvat phalaṃ yāvanto adhyṛkṣarāḥ | tāvantaḥ śuṣmās tumburos tad u te viṣadūṣaṇam || see Griffiths 2004–2005, 252; = PSK 20.56.2; pāda c: restore jalāṣam iti as a reference to 20.39.6cd? rudra jalāṣabheṣaj- jalāṣabheṣaja -emaṃ rogam aśīsamo jalāṇiti || PSK 20.56.3 asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy asthād idam urv antarikṣam | ṛṣabhasyeva kanikladato hṛdayaṃ śamayāmi te || PSK 20.56.4 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ saṃ māsau rohiṇī divaḥ | saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PSK 20.56.5 naktaṃ harī mṛgayete divā suparṇarohitau | bhavāya ca śarvāya c- ca -obhābhyām akaraṃ namaḥ || PSK 20.58.5 namo bhavāya namaḥ śarvāya namaḥ kumāraśatrave | namo nīlaśikhaṇḍāya namaḥ sabhāprapādine || ab: not found in PSK, cd: refrain yasya harī aśvatarau gardabhāv abhitaḥsarau | tasmai nīlaśikhaṇḍāya namaḥ sabhāprapādine || PSK 20.58.6 asāv eti śiśumāro asāv eti pulīkayā | kumāraśatro va roh- roha -odakaṃ parivācanam || see Knobl 2007, 56; = PSK 20.58.7 yathedam abhram arbhakaṃ parjanyād apa śīyate | evā me aśvinā mukhād abhīly apa śīyatām || see Knobl 2007, 56; = PSK 20.58.8 abhīli naśyetaḥ paras tvacaṃ me mābhi mimlapaḥ | agastyasya brahmaṇ- brahmaṇā -ābhīlīṃ nāśayāmasi ||
see Knobl 2007, 56; = PSK 20.59.1ab sesicām upatvacāṃ nāśay- nāśaya -ā pururūpād abhīlyaṃ mukhāt || see Knobl 2007, 57; = PSK 20.59.1cd2ab yan me kṛtād apriyād āruroha malaṃ mukham | apāṃ vāta iva śīpālaṃ sūryas tad apa lumpatu || see Knobl 2007, 57-58; = PSK 20.59.2cd3ab apa me 'bhīlī patatv abhraṃ vātahṛtaṃ yathā | ā mā suvarṇaṃ gacchatu subhāgam astu me mukham || see Knobl 2007, 58; not found in PSK yathā sūryasyopodaye hiraṇyaṃ pratirocate | evā me aśvinā mukhaṃ suvarṇaṃ prati rocatām || see Knobl 2007, 58; = PSK 20.59.3cd4ab; PSK 20.59.4cd repeats PS 1.97.4ab pra yad gāvo na bhūrṇayas tveṣā vayāṃsy akraman | ghnantu kṛṣṇām apa tvacaṃ subhāgam astu me mukham || PSK 20.59.5cd indreṇa preṣita ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.59.7cd somena preṣita ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.59.6cd sūryeṇa preṣita ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.8cd bṛhaspatinā preṣita ulūkāsaṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.9cd prajāpatinā preṣita ulūkāsaṃ pacāmi te ||
PSK 20.60.1 grāhyā dūto 'sy ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.60.2 nirṛtyā dūto 'sy ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.60.3 varuṇasya dūto 'sy ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.60.5 mṛtyor dūto 'sy ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.60.4] yamasya dūto 'sy ulūkā saṃ pacāmi te || PSK 20.60.6 rājā tvā varuṇo 'khanad dattāṃ somena babhruṇā | tāṃ tvā vidma pratāpikāṃ prāmuṣya hṛdayaṃ tapa || PSK 20.60.78abc śocayainaṃ pratapainaṃ sam enaṃ takmanā sṛja | yathāsya dahyamānasy- dahyamānasya -āgniḥ parvāṇy anv ayad | hṛdayaṃ prevalijjayād akṣyau kāmena śocayān muhūrtaṃ mām apaśyataḥ || PSK 20.60.8d9 ayam it tvāgnir ā nayād vātas tvāta ud yamāt | yaṃ tvam enaṃ ni vartay- vartaya -āsau hā iha te manaḥ || PSK 20.60.10 agniṣ ṭvā tapatu sūryas tvā tapatu vātas tvā yuṅktāṃ marutaś ca yuñjatām | arvāṅ ehi samaṭamāno marīcibhiḥ || PSK 20.60.11 vṛhāmi te lomāny aṅgebhyaḥ pacāmi māṃsaṃ jvalayāmy asthi | iha te ramatāṃ mano mayi te ramatāṃ manaḥ ||
PSK 20.61.1 ayaṃ piṇḍaḥ karkarapiṇḍaḥ smaraḥ pāñcalaḥ saṃtapanaḥ karaṃkaraḥ | amuṣya hṛdayaṃ tapo yam ahaṃ kāmaye priyam || PSK 20.61.2 yathāyam agnis tapati yathā tapati sūryaḥ | evā te tapyatāṃ mano hṛdayam aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparur māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PSK 20.61.34; pāda f not written yathā tapati paraśuṃ yathā vāsinakhādanam | yathā sūrya udyan sarvaṃ saṃtapati | evā te tapyatāṃ mano hṛdayam aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparur māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PSK 20.61.5 saṃ tvā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca tapatāṃ māṃ kāmena na ramāsā atra || PSK 20.61.6 smara hai smaratād amum aṅgajvareṇocchocanīnām | takmanainaṃ saṃ sṛja viśvaśāradena mama kāmena || PSK 20.61.7abcd aṣṭāśītiṃ sahasrāṇy aty avādīd vaco mama | ihāre 'ham avādiṣam atrāre prāyasy astam || PSK 20.61.7ef8 yaṃ sumitraḥ sumitrāyai cakre 'vāsā smaram | yathā sā tasya kāmena na suṣvāpa kadā cana | evāsau mama kāmena māva svāpsīt kadā cana || PSK 20.61.9 pary agnir āpas tapati pari dyām eti sūryaḥ | pari tvām indro vṛtrahā mahyaṃ tapatu sarvataḥ || PSK 20.61.10 yathā vāto nyāvāti yathā tapati sūryaḥ | evā tvam indra vṛtrahann amuṃ mahyam ihā naya || PSK 20.61.11 śālālavaṃ saṃvananaṃ vanād vananam ābhṛtam | yena gayo gandharvo apsarasāṃ samavānayat | tenāham amuṃ mayi vānayāmy ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ ||
anuvāka 10 ||